Skip to main content

Full text of "The writings of Benjamin Franklin;"

See other formats


THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 

VOLUME  IV 


THE  WRITINGS 


OF 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 

*/  M  » 

COLLECTED  AND   EDITED 
WITH   A  LIFE  AND   INTRODUCTION 

BY 

ALBERT    HENRY   SMYTH 


VOLUME  IV 
1760-1766 

q&ft^jje- 
/</."  -ssr 


gorft 
THE  MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

LONDON  :  MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LTD. 
1906 

All  rights  reserved 


COPYRIGHT,  1906, 
BY  THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY. 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.     Published  February,  1906. 


<T,  8.  Gushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith  Co. 
Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


PREFATORY   NOTE 

SEVERAL  letters  from  Franklin  to  William  Strahan  in- 
cluded in  this  volume  were  copied  by  permission  from  the 
private  collection  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker,  Governor 
of  Pennsylvania.  Since  these  pages  were  printed  the 
books  and  papers  relating  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  collected 
by  Governor  Pennypacker,  have  been  sold,  and  the 
Franklin-Strahan  correspondence  is  now  the  property  of 
Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan. 

Several  letters  and  articles  contributed  by  Franklin  to 
London  newspapers  in  1765  and  1766,  relating  to  the 
Stamp  Act,  are  here  for  the  first  time  reprinted.  Frank- 
lin's declaration  that  he  was  the  author  of  these  articles 
exists  in  the  Library  of  Congress  (Stevens  Collection, 
No.  170). 

Certain  marginal  notes  scribbled  by  Franklin  in  various 
pamphlets,  formerly  in  the  Athenaeum  Library  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  now  in  the  Lenox  Library,  New  York,  have 
been  included  hitherto  among  the  works  of  Franklin. 
They  concern  taxation,  the  right  of  impressing  seamen, 
the  prerogatives  of  Parliament,  etc.  They  are  crude  and 
fragmentary,  and  were  never  intended  for  publication. 
Whatever  is  valuable  among  them  will  be  found  in  the 
final  volume  of  this  edition;  all  other  marginalia  are 

omitted. 

A.  H.  S. 


CONTENTS 

VOLUME  IV 

N°-  FAGB 

278.  To  Sir  Alexander  Dick.    January  3,  1760  i 

279.  To  Lord  Kames.    January  3,  1760 3 

280.  To  John  Hughes.     January  7,  1760 7 

281.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     March  5,  1760        ...  9 

282.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     May  i,  1760     .        .        .        .  10 

283.  To  Lord  Kames.     May  3,  1760 II 

284.  To  Peter  Franklin.     May  7,  1760 14 

285.  To  Alexander  Small.     May  12,  1760 16 

286.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     May  17,  1760  18 

287.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     June  n,  1760   ....  20 

288.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     June  27,  1760         ...  22 

289.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     September  13,  1760  ...  26 
•290.   The  Interest  of  Great  Britain  considered  with  Regard  to  her 

Colonies.     1760 32 

291.  To  David  Hume.     September  27,  1760        ....  82 

292.  To  Lord  Kames.     September  27,  1760         ....  85 

293.  To  Isaac  Norris.     November  19,  1760         .  86 

294.  To  John  Baskerville.     1760 86 

295.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     1760 88 

296.  To  the  Printer  of  the  London  Chronicle.     1760  .        .        .89 

297.  To  Hugh  Roberts.     February  26,  1761        .        .         .        .  95 

298.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     March  30,  1761          ...  97 

299.  To  Josiah  Quincy.     April  8,  1761        .        .        ....  98 

300.  To  Henry  Potts.     April  23,  1761 loo 

301.  To  Edward  Penington.     May  9,  1761           ....  106 

302.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     August  10,  1761        .        .        .  108 

303.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     September  14,  1761        .        .  no 

304.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     September  20,  1761  .         .        .in 

305.  To  William  Cullen,  M.D.     October  21,  1761        ,        .        .116 

306.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     October  29,  1761       .         .        •  117 

vii 


viii  CONTENTS 

NO.  PAGE 

307.  To  Charles  Norris  and  Thomas  Leech.     November  17, 1761     118 

308.  To  Lord  Kames.     November,  1761 120 

309.  To  Sir  Alexander  Dick.     January  21,  1762  .         .         .     123 

310.  To  David  Hume.     January  24,  1762 127 

311.  To  Charles  Norris  and  Thomas  Leech.     February  13,  1762     130 

312.  To  Ebenezer  Kinnersley.     February  20,  1762      .         .         -131 

313.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     March  8,  1762  ....     148 

314.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     March  22,  1762          .         .         .149 

315.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     March  24,  1762       .         .         .150 

316.  To   Rev.  M ?     March  30,  1762 152 

317.  From  David  Hume  to  B.  Franklin.     May  10,  1762       .         .     153 

318.  To  David  Hume.     May  19,  1762 155 

319.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     June  7,  1762      ....     158 

320.  To  William  Strahan.     June  14,  1762  .         .         .  .     159 

321.  On  Fire.     June  21,  1762 159 

322.  Electrical  Experiments  on  Amber.     July  3,  1762          .         .     162 

323.  To  Giambatista  Beccaria.     July  13,  1762     .         .         .         .163 

324.  To  Oliver  Neave.     July  20,  1762 169 

325.  To  William  Strahan.     July  20,  1762    .         .         .         ,         .     172 

326.  To  William  Strahan.     July  23,  1762    .         .        .        .         .173 

327.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     August  n,  1762        •        .         .     173 

328.  To  Lord  Kames.     August  17,  1762 174 

329.  To  William  Strahan.     August  23,  1762        .        .         .         .     176 

330.  To  John  Pringle.     December  i,  1762  .         .         .         .         .     177 

331.  To  William  Strahan.     December  2,  1762     .         .         .         .     179 

332.  To  William  Strahan.     December  7,  1762     .         .         .         .180 

333.  To  Peter  Collinson.     December  7,  1762       .'         ,        .         .     182 

334.  To  Caleb  Whitefoord.     December  7,  1762  .         .         .         .183 

335.  To  Jared  Ingersoll.     December  n,  1762      ....     185 

336.  To  Mr.  Peter  Franklin.     1762     .         .         .         .         .         .186 

337.  To  Mrs.  Catherine  Greene.     January  23,  1763     .         .         .     188 

338.  To  Isaac  Norris.     February  15,  1763 189 

339.  To  William  Strahan.     February  23,  1763     .         .         .         .191 

340.  Congelation  of  Quicksilver,  etc.     February  26,  1763    .         .191 

341.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     March  25,  1763          .         .         .     193 

342.  To  William  Strahan.     March  28,  1763         .         .         .         .196 

343.  To  Jonathan  Williams.     April  13,  1763       ....     198 

344.  To  William  Strahan.     June  2,  1763 199 

345.  To  William  Strahan.     June  10,  1763  .....     200 

346.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     June  10,  1763    .         <,         .         .201 


CONTENTS 


ix 


NO.  PAGB 

347.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.    June  16,  1763         .        .        .  202 

348.  To  William  Strahan.     June  28,  1763  .....  203 

349.  To  William  Greene.     July  19,  1763     .....  205 

350.  To  Mrs.  Catherine  Greene.     August  i,  1763        .         .         .  205 

351.  To  William  Strahan.     August  8,  1763          ....  206 

352.  To  Mrs.  Catherine  Greene.     September  5,  1763  .        .        .  207 

353.  To  William  Strahan.     September  22,  1763  ....  208 

354.  To  Jonathan  Williams.     November  28,  1763       .        .        .  209 

355.  To  Sir  Alexander  Dick.     December  u,  1763       .         .         .  209 

356.  To  William  Strahan.     December  19,  1763  .  211 

357.  To  Sir  Francis  Bernard.     January  u,  1764          .         .         .  214 

358.  To  Anthony  Todd.     January  16,  1764         ....  214 

359.  To  Mrs.  Catherine  Greene.     February  15,  1764  .         .         .  215 

360.  To  Miss  Mary  Stevenson.     March  14,  1764         .         .         .216 

361.  To  John  Canton.     March  14,  1764      .....  218 

362.  To  John  Fothergill,  M.D.     March  14,  1764         .         .         .221 

363.  To  William  Strahan.     March  30,  1764         ....  225 
^364.  Cool  Thoughts  on  the  Present  Situation  of  our  Public  Affairs. 

April  12,  1764         ........  226 

365.  To  Peter  Collinson.     April  12,  1764    .....  241 

366.  To  Peter  Collinson.     April  30,  1764    .....  242 

367.  To  William  Strahan.     May  i,  1764     .....  245 

368.  To  Jonathan  Williams.     May  24,  1764        ....  247 

369.  To  George  Whiten*  eld.     June  19,  1764        ....  248 

370.  To  William  Strahan.     June  25,  1764  .....  249 

371.  To  John  Winthrop.     July  10,  1764      .....  250 

372.  To  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet.     August  16,  1764    .         .         .  252 

373.  To  Anthony  Todd.     September  2,  1764       ....  255 

374.  To  William  Strahan.     September  24,  1764  .         .        .         .257 

375.  To  Peter  Collinson.     September  24,  1764    .         .         .         .  260 
•^376.  Remarks  on  a  Particular  Militia  Bill.     September  28,  1764  .  261 

377.  To  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet.     September  30,  -1764        .         .  267 

378.  Preface  to  Poor  Richard,  Improved,  1765.     October,  1764  .  269 

379.  To  Jonathan  Williams.     November  3,  1764         .        .        .271 
^380.  Remarks  on  a  Late  Protest  against  the  Appointment  of 

Mr.  Franklin  an  Agent  for  this  Province.     November  5, 

1764       ......         ....  273 

381.  To  Anthony  Todd.     November  6,  1764      .         .         .         .285 

382.  To  Sarah  Franklin.     November  8,  1764       .         .         .         .286 

383.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     December  9,  1764  .         .         .  288 


x  CONTENTS 

NO.  PAGE 

384.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     December  27,  1764         .        .  288 

385.  A  Narrative  of  the  Late  Massacres  in  Lancaster  County. 

1764 289 

386.  Petition  to  the  King.     1764 314 

387.  Preface  to  the  Speech  of  Joseph  Galloway.     1764        .         -315 

388.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     February  9,  1765    .         .         .  358 

389.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     February  14,  1765  .         .         .  359 

390.  To  John  Ross.     February  14,  1765 361 

391.  To  David  Hall.     February  14,  1765 363 

392.  From  Joseph  Galloway  to  B.  Franklin.     February  27,  1765  364 

393.  To  the  Editor  of  a  Newspaper.     May  20,  1765     .         .         .  367 

394.  To  John  Canton.     May  29,  1765 370 

395.  To  Sir  Alexander  Dick.     June  2,  1765         ....  371 

396.  To  Lord  Kames.     June  2,  1765 373 

397.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     June  4,  1765  ....  382 

398.  To  John  Ross.     June  8,  1765 384 

399.  To  Hugh  Roberts.     July  7,  1765 385 

400.  To  Samuel  Rhoads.     July  8,  1765 387 

401.  To  Charles  Thomson.     July  n,  1765 389 

402.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     July  13,  1765  .         ,         .  391 

403.  To  John  Hughes.     August  9,  1765 391 

404.  Four  Letters  concerning  the  Stamp  Act.     (Addressed  to  the 

Printer  of  The  Public  Advertiser  and  of  the  Gazetteer?) 

January  2,  14,  and  15,  1766     .         .         .        .         .         .  393 

405.  Letter  concerning  the  Gratitude  of  America.     January  6, 

1766 400 

406.  Report  of  William  Pitt's  Speech  against  the  Stamp  Act. 

January,  1766          .         . 405 

407.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     February  22,  1766  .         .         .  408 

408.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     February  27,  1766  .         .         .  409 

409.  To  Hugh  Roberts.     February  27,  1766        ....  410 

410.  To  Charles  Thomson.     February  27,  1766  .         .         .         .411 

411.  The  Examination  of  Doctor  Benjamin  Franklin.     1766        .  412 

412.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     April  6,  1766          .         .         .  449 

413.  To  Thomas  Ronayne.     April  20,  1766          .         .         .         .451 

414.  To  Jonathan  Williams.     April  28,  1766       ....  454 

415.  To  Cadwallader  Evans.     May  9,  1766          ....  455 

416.  To  Giambatista  Beccaria.     May  29,  1766    .         .         .         •  457 

417.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     June  13,  1766         .         .         .  459 

418.  To  Mrs.  Mary  Franklin.     August  26,  1766  ....  460 


CONTENTS 


N'  PAGE 

419.  To  Sir  William  Johnson.     September  12,  1766    .  .         .461 

420.  To  Charles  Thomson.     September  27,  1766         .  .         .  462 

421.  To  an  Unknown  Correspondent.     October  4,  1766  .         .  463 

422.  To  Mrs.  Deborah  Franklin.     October  n,  1766    .  .         .  464 

423.  To  Mrs.  Ann  Penn.     November  20,  1766   ....  466 

424.  Remarks  on  a  Plan  for  regulating  the  Indian  Affairs  .  1766  467 


TABLE  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

A.  P.  S American  Philosophical  Society. 

B.  M British  Museum. 

B.  N Bibliotheque  Nationale. 

D.  S.  W Department  of  State,  Washington. 

H Harvard  University. 

L.  C Library  of  Congress. 

L.  L -  Lenox  Library. 

Lans Lansdowne  House. 

M.H.S Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

P.  C Private  Collection. 

P.  H.  S Pennsylvania  Historical  Society. 

P.  R.  O Public  Record  Office. 

P.  R.  O.  A.  W.  I Public  Record  Office :  America  and 

West  Indies. 
P.  A.  E.  E.  U Paris    Departement    des    Affaires 

Etrangeres,  —  Etats-Unis. 

U.  of  P University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Y Yale  University. 

B Bigelow. 

F Benjamin  Franklin. 

S Sparks. 

V Benjamin  Vaughan. 

W.  T.  F W.  T.  Franklin. 

Franklin's  Mss.  exist  in  several  forms.  He  made  a  rough  draft  of 
every  letter  that  he  wrote  ;  he  then  made  a  clean  copy  to  send  away,  and 
often  retained  a  letter-press  copy.  To  indicate  the  state  of  the  docu- 
ment, the  following  abbreviations  are  used :  d.  =  draft,  trans.  =  transcript, 
1.  p.  =  letter-press  copy. 


278.    TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK1     (i.  L.) 

London,  Jan.  3,  1760. 

DEAR  SIR, 

After  we  took  leave  of  you,  we  spent  some  Weeks  in  York- 
shire and  Lincolnshire,  and  at  length  arriv'd  at  our  House 
here  in  good  health,  having  made  a  Tour  of  nearly  1500 
Miles,  in  which  we  had  enjoy'd  a  great  deal  of  Pleasure,  and 
received  a  great  deal  of  useful  Information.  — 

But  no  part  of  our  Journey  affords  us,  on  Recollection  a 
more  pleasing  Remembrance,  than  that  which  relates  to 
Scotland,  particularly  the  time  we  so  agreably  spent  with  you,2 
your  Friends  and  Family.  The  many  Civilities,  Favours  and 
Kindnesses  heap'd  upon  us  while  we  were  among  you,  have 
made  the  most  lasting  Impression  on  our  Minds,  and  have 
endear'd  that  Country  to  us  beyond  Expression. 

I  hope  Lady  Dick3  continues  well  and  chearful.  Be 
pleased  to  present  my  most  respectful  Complim*.8  and  assure 
her  I  have  great  Faith  in  her  parting  Prayers,  that  the  Purse 
she  honoured  me  with  will  never  be  quite  empty.  — 

I  inclose  you  one  of  our  Philadelphia  Newspapers  suppos- 
ing it  may  give  you  and  my  good  Lord  Provost  some  Pleasure, 

1  Sir  Alexander  Dick  (1703-1785),  student  of  medicine  at  Edinburgh  and 
Leyden,  President  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  Edinburgh.     He  promoted 
the  establishment  of  a  medical  school  in  the  Royal  Infirmary.  —  ED. 

2  At  Prestonfield,  at  the  foot  of  Arthur's  Seat,  Edinburgh.  —  ED. 

8  Sarah,  daughter  of  Alexander  Dick,  merchant  of  Edinburgh.  —  ED. 


VOL.  iv  — : 


2          THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN     [1760 

to  see  that  we  have  imitated  the  Edinburgh  Institution  of 
an  Infirmary  in  that  remote  Part  of  the  World.  Thus  they 
that  do  good,  not  only  do  good  themselves,  but  by  their  Ex- 
ample are  the  Occasion  of  much  Good  being  done  by  others. 
Pray  present  my  best  Respects  to  his  Lordship,  for  whom  if 
I  had  not  a  very  great  Esteem,  I  find  I  should  be  extreamly 
singular.  —  You  will  see  in  the  same  Paper  an  Advertisement 
of  the  Acting  of  Douglas,1  one  of  your  Scottish  Tragedies,  at 
our  Theatre,  which  may  show  the  regard  we  have  for  your 
Writers.  —  And  as  I  remember  to  have  heard  some  Com- 
plaints from  Persons  in  Edinburgh  that  their  Letters  to  their 
Friends  in  America,  did  not  get  regularly  to  hand,  I  take  the 
Liberty  to  send  you  another  Paper,  in  which  you  will  see  the 
careful  Method  they  take  in  those  Countries,  to  advertise 
the  Letters  that  remain  in  the  Post  Office ;  I  think  it  is  gen- 
erally done  every  Quarter.  By  that  List  of  Names,  too, 
you  may  form  some  Judgment  of  the  Proportion  of  North 
Britons  in  America,  which  I  think  you  once  enquired  about. 
My  Son  joins  in  the  sincerest  Wishes  of  Happiness  to  you 
&  all  yours,  and  in  the  Compliments  of  the  Season,  with 

Dear  Sir 

Your  most  obliged,  &  most 
obedient  humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN 

Please  to  acqu*  honest  Pythagoras  that  I  have  not  forgot 
what  he  desired  of  me,  &  that  he  shall  hear  from  me  soon  — 


1  "  At  the  Theatre,  on  Society  Hill,  on  Friday  Evening,  the  Seventh  in- 
stant, will  be  presented  (by  particular  Desire)  DOUGLASS.  Tickets  to  be  had 
of  Mr.  Dunlap.  Box  75  6d,  Pit  5*,  Gallery  35."  The  Pennsylvania  Gazette, 
September  6,  1759.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  LORD  KAMES 


279.    TO  LORD  KAMES1 

London,  January  3.  1760. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

You  have  been  pleased  kindly  to  desire  to  have  all  my  pub- 
lications. I  had  daily  expectations  of  procuring  some  of  them 
from  a  friend  to  whom  I  formerly  sent  them,  when  I  was  in 
America,  and  postponed  writing  to  you,  till  I  should  obtain 
them ;  but  at  length  he  tells  me  he  cannot  find  them.  Very 
mortifying  this  to  an  author,  that  his  works  should  so  soon  be 
lost !  So  I  can  now  only  send  you  my  Observations  on  the 
Peopling  of  Countries,  which  happens  to  have  been  reprinted 
here;  The  Description  of  the  Pennsylvania  Fire-place,  a 
machine  of  my  contriving ;  and  some  little  sketches  that  have 
been  printed  in  the  Grand  Magazine,2  which  I  should  hardly 
own,  did  I  not  know  that  your  friendly  partiality  would  make 
them  seem  at  least  tolerable. 

How  unfortunate  I  was,  that  I  did  not  press  you  and  Lady 
Kames3  more  strongly  to  favour  us  with  your  company 
farther.  How  much  more  agreeable  would  our  journey  have 
been,  if  we  could  have  enjoyed  you  as  far  as  York.  We  could 
have  beguiled  the  way,  by  discoursing  of  a  thousand  things, 
that  now  we  may  never  have  an  opportunity  of  considering 
together;  for  conversation  warms  the  mind,  enlivens  the 

1  From  "Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Honourable  Henry 
Home  of  Kames"  (Edinburgh,  1807).     Vol.  I,  p.  263. 

Henry  Home,  Lord  Kames  (1696-1782),  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session; 
author  of  "  Elements  of  Criticism  "  (1762),  "  Sketches  of  the  History  of  Man  " 
(1773),  and  "An  Introduction  to  the  Art  of  Thinking"  (1761).  — ED. 

2  The  Gentleman's  Magazine.  —  ED. 
8  Agatha  Drummond.  —  ED. 


4         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN     [1760 

imagination,  and  is  continually  starting  fresh  game,  that  is 
immediately  pursued  and  taken,  and  which  would  never  have 
occurred  in  the  duller  intercourse  of  epistolary  correspond- 
ence. So  that  whenever  I  reflect  on  the  great  pleasure  and 
advantage  I  received  from  the  free  communication  of  senti- 
ment, in  the  conversations  we  had  at  Kames,  and  in  the 
agreeable  little  rides  to  the  Tweed  side,  I  shall  for  ever  regret 
our  premature  parting. 

-J  No  one  can  more  sincerely  rejoice  than  I  do,  on  the  reduc- 
tion of  Canada;  and  this  is  not  merely  as  I  am  a  colonist, 
but  as  I  am  a  Briton.  I  have  long  been  of  opinion,  that  the 
foundations  of  the  future  grandeur  and  stability  of  the  British 
empire  lie  in  America;  and  though,  like  other  foundations, 
they  are  low  and  little  seen,  they  are,  nevertheless,  broad  and 
strong  enough  to  support  the  greatest  political  structure 
human  wisdom  ever  yet  erected.  I  am  therefore  by  no  means 
for  restoring  Canada.  If  we  keep  it,  all  the  country  from  the 
St.  Lawrence  to  the  Mississippi  will  in  another  century  be 
filled  with  British  people.  Britain  itself  will  become  vastly 
more  populous,  by  the  immense  increase  of  its  commerce; 
the  Atlantic  sea  will  be  covered  with  your  trading  ships ;  and 
your  naval  power,  thence  continually  increasing,  will  extend 
your  influence  round  the  whole  globe,  and  awe  the  world! 
If  the  French  remain  in  Canada,  they  will  continually  harass 
our  colonies  by  the  Indians,  and  impede  if  not  prevent  their 
growth ;  your  progress  to  greatness  will  at  best  be  slow,  and 
give  room  for  many  accidents  that  may  for  ever  prevent  it. 
But  I  refrain,  for  I  see  you  begin  to  think  my  notions  ex- 
travagant, and  look  upon  them  as  the  ravings  of  a  mad 
prophet. 
Your  Lordship's  kind  offer  of  Penn's  picture  is  extremely 


1760]  TO  LORD  KAMES  5 

obliging.1  But  were  it  certainly  his  picture,  it  would  be  too 
valuable  a  curiosity  for  me  to  think  of  accepting  it.  I  should 
only  desire  the  favour  of  leave  to  take  a  copy  of  it.  I  could 
wish  to  know  the  history  of  the  picture  before  it  came  into 
your  hands,  and  the  grounds  for  supposing  it  his.  I  have  at 
present  some  doubts  about  it;  first,  because  the  primitive 
Quakers  used  to  declare  against  pictures  as  a  vain  expence; 
a  man's  suffering  his  portrait  to  be  taken  was  conceived  as 
pride ;  and  I  think  to  this  day  it  is  very  little  practised  among 
them.  Then,  it  is  on  a  board;  and  I  imagine  the  practice 
of  painting  portraits  on  boards,  did  not  come  down  so  low  as 
Penn's  time ;  but  of  this  I  am  not  certain.  My  other  reason 
is,  an  anecdote  I  have  heard,  viz.  That  when  old  Lord  Cob- 
ham  was  adorning  his  gardens  at  Stowe  with  the  busts  of 
famous  men,  he  made  inquiry  of  the  family,  for  the  picture 
of  William  Penn,  in  order  to  get  a  bust  formed  from  it,  but 
could  find  none:  That  Sylvanus  Bevan,  an  old  Quaker 
apothecary,  remarkable  for  the  notice  he  takes  of  counte- 
nances, and  a  knack  he  has  of  cutting  in  ivory  strong  like- 
nesses of  persons  he  has  once  seen,  hearing  of  Lord  Cobham's 
desire,  set  himself  to  recollect  Penn's  face,  with  which  he  had 
been  well  acquainted ;  and  cut  a  little  bust  of  him  in  ivory, 

1  Nothing  is  known  of  this  portrait.  Tytler  says  that  it  was  sent  to  Frank- 
lin, and  never  returned.  The  most  authentic  likeness  of  Penn  is  that  referred 
to  in  the  letter  as  an  ivory  medallion  by  Sylvanus  Bevan.  An  engraving  of 
it  by  Smithers  appeared  in  the  Universal  Magazine,  January  2,  1797,  with 
the  printed  note :  "  Esteemed  by  R.  Penn  a  good  likeness."  Robert  Proud 
was  in  England  in  1750,  and  stayed  with  Bevan.  He  says:  "The  likeness  is 
a  real  and  true  one,  as  I  have  been  informed,  not  only  by  himself  (S.  B.),  but 
also  by  the  old  men  in  England  of  the  first  character  in  the  Society  of  Friends 
who  knew  him  in  their  youth"  (Watson's  "Annals,"  1844,  p.  ill).  This 
ivory  carving  was  bequeathed  to  Paul  Bevan,  of  Tottenham,  from  whom  it 
descended  to  his  grandson,  Alfred  Waterhouse,  and  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  Paul  Bevan,  of  London.  —  ED. 


6         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1760 

which  he  sent  to  Lord  Cobham,  without  any  letter  or  notice 
that  it  was  Penn's.  But  my  Lord,  who  had  personally  known 
Penn,  on  seeing  it,  immediately  cried  out,  "Whence  comes 
this  ?  It  is  William  Penn  himself ! "  And  from  this  little  bust, 
they  say,  the  large  one  in  the  gardens  was  formed. 

I  doubt,  too,  whether  the  whisker  was  not  quite  out  of  use 
at  the  time  when  Penn  must  have  been  of  an  age  appearing 
in  the  face  of  that  picture.  And  yet,  notwithstanding  these 
reasons,  I  am  not  without  some  hope  that  it  may  be  his; 
because  I  know  some  eminent  Quakers  have  had  their  pic- 
tures privately  drawn  and  deposited  with  trusty  friends ;  and 
I  know  also  that  there  is  extant  at  Philadelphia  a  very  good 
picture  of  Mrs.  Penn,  his  last  wife.  After  all,  I  own  I  have 
a  strong  desire  to  be  satisfied  concerning  this  picture;  and 
as  Bevan  is  yet  living  here,  and  some  other  old  Quakers  that 
remember  William  Penn,  who  died  but  in  1718,  I  would 
wish  to  have  it  sent  to  me  carefully  packed  up  in  a  box  by  the 
waggon,  (for  I  would  not  trust  it  by  sea),  that  I  may  obtain 
their  opinion.  The  charges  I  shall  very  cheerfully  pay ;  and 
if  it  proves  to  be  Penn's  picture,  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  to 
your  Lordship  for  leave  to  take  a  copy  of  it,  and  will  carefully 
return  the  original. 

My  son  joins  with  me  in  the  most  respectful  compliments 
to  you  and  to  lady  Kames.  Our  conversation  till  we  came 
to  York,  was  chiefly  a  recollection  of  what  we  had  seen  and 
heard,  the  pleasure  we  had  enjoyed,  and  the  kindnesses  we 
had  received  in  Scotland,  and  how  far  that  country  had  ex- 
ceeded our  expectations.  On  the  whole,  I  must  say,  I  think 
the  time  we  spent  there,  was  six  weeks  of  the  densest  happi- 
ness I  have  met  with  in  any  part  of  my  life :  and  the  agreeable 
and  instructive  society  we  found  there  in  such  plenty,  has  left 


1760]  TO  JOHN  HUGHES  7 

so  pleasing  an  impression  on  my  memory,  that  did  not  strong 
connexions  draw  me  elsewhere,  I  believe  Scotland  would  be 
the  country  I  should  choose  to  spend  the  remainder  of  my 
days  in.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  the  sincerest  esteem 
and  affection,  my  dear  Lord,  &c.  B.  FRANKLIN. 


280.    TO  JOHN  HUGHES1  (A.P.S.) 

London,  Jan.  7.  1760. 

DEAR  SIR, 

On  my  Return  from  our  Northern  Journey,  I  found  several 
of  your  obliging  Favours ;  and  have  now  before  me  those  of 
June  20,  July  4,  25,  Aug.  9,  22,  23,  Sept.  25,  and  two  of 
Oct.  3,  for  which  please  to  accept  my  hearty  Thanks.  I 
congratulate  you  on  the  glorious  Successes  of  the  Year 
past.  There  has  been  for  some  time  a  Talk  of  Peace,  and 
probably  we  should  have  had  one  this  Winter,  if  the  King  of 
Prussia's  late  Misfortunes 2  had  not  given  the  Enemy  fresh 
Spirits,  and  encouraged  them  to  try  their  Luck  another  Cam- 
paign, and  exert  all  their  remaining  Strength,  that  if  possible 
they  might  treat  with  Hanover  in  their  Hands.  If  this  should 
be  the  Case,  possibly  most  of  our  Advantages  may  be  given  up 
again  at  the  Treaty,  and  some  among  our  great  Men  begin 
already  to  prepare  the  Minds  of  People  for  this,  by  discours- 
ing, that  to  keep  Canada  would  draw  on  us  the  Envy  of  other 

1  John  Hughes,  stamp  officer  (1711-1772),  stamp  distributor  for  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  the  counties  of  Newcastle,  Kent,  and  Sussex.     He  held  the  office 
of  Collector  of  Customs  for  the  Colonies  from  September  4,  1769,  until  his 
death.     His  will,  dated  January  31, 1772,  describes  him  as  late  of  the  Province 
•of  Pennsylvania,  but  now  collector  of  his  Majesty's  Customs  at  Charles-Town 
in  South  Carolina.  —  ED. 

2  Kunersdorf,  August  12,  1759.  — ED. 


8  THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1760 

Powers,  and  occasion  a  Confederacy  against  us;  that  the 
Country  is  too  large  for  us  to  people;  not  worth  possessing, 
and  the  like.  These  Notions  I  am  every  day  and  every  where 
combating,  and  I  think  not  without  some  Success.  The  Event 
God  only  knows.  The  Argument  that  seems  to  have  principal 
Weight  is,  that,  in  Case  of  another  War,  if  we  keep  Possession 
of  Canada,  the  Nation  will  save  two  or  three  Millions  a  Year, 
now  spent  in  defending  the  American  Colonies,  and  be  so 
much  the  stronger  in  Europe,  by  the  Addition  of  the  Troops 
now  employ'd  on  that  Side  of  the  Water.  To  this  I  add,  that 
the  Colonies  would  thrive  and  increase  in  a  much  greater 
Degree,  and  that  a  vast  additional  Demand  would  arise  for 
British  Manufactures,  to  supply  so  great  an  Extent  of  Indian 
Country,  etc.,  with  many  other  Topics,  which  I  urge  occasion- 
ally, according  to  the  Company  I  happen  into,  or  the  Persons 
I  address.  And  on  the  whole,  I  flatter  myself  that  my  being 
here  at  this  time  may  be  of  some  Service  to  the  general 
Interest  of  America. 

The  Acts  of  the  last  Year  have  all  come  to  hand,  but  not  all 
in  a  Condition  proper  to  be  laid  before  the  King  for  his  Appro- 
bation, as  the  Governor's  propos'd  Amendments  are  tack'd 
to 'em,  and  no  Distinction  which  were  agreed  to,  or  whether  any 
or  none ;  so  that,  in  some  of  the  most  material  Acts,  there  is  no 
Ascertaining  what  is  intended  to  be  Law  and  what  not.  This 
Mistake  was  fallen  into,  I  suppose,  from  the  late  Practice  of 
sending  home  the  Bills  refus'd  by  the  Governor,  with  his  pro- 
pos'd Amendments,  certify'd  by  the  Clerk  of  the  House  and 
under  the  Great  Seal,  that  the  true  State  of  such  refus'd  Bills 
might  be  known  here.  But  when  Bills  are  pass'd  into  Laws, 
the  Copies  to  be  sent  here  should  be  taken  from  the  Rolls 
Office  after  the  Laws  are  deposited  there,  and  certify'd  by  the 


1760]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  g 

Master  of  the  Rolls  to  be  true  Copies;  and  then  the  Gov- 
ernor, under  the  Great  Seal,  certifys  that  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls  is  such  an  Officer,  and  that  Credit  ought  to  be  given  to 
his  Certificate ;  or  otherwise,  that  those  Copies  are  true  Copies, 
agreable  to  the  Laws  passed  by  him  as  Governor.  But  the 
Certificate  with  these  Laws  only  expresses,  that  such  Bills  were 
sent  up  to  him  for  his  Assent  on  such  a  Day ;  that  he  proposed 
the  annex'd  Amendments  on  such  a  Day,  and  on  such  a  Day 
he  pass'd  the  Bills,  without  saying  a  Word  whether  the 
Amendments  were  agreed  to  or  not.  Indeed  by  that  Part  of 
the  Minutes  of  March  and  April  which  came l 


281.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  March  5.  1760 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  received  the  Enclos'd  some  time  since  from  Mr.  Strahan. 
I  afterwards  spent  an  Evening  in  Conversation  with  him  on 
the  Subject.  He  was  very  urgent  with  me  to  stay  in  England 
and  prevail  with  you  to  remove  hither  with  Sally.  He  pro- 
pos'd  several  advantageous  Schemes  to  me,  which  appeared 
reasonably  founded.  His  Family  is  a  very  agreable  one; 
Mrs.  Strahan  a  sensible  and  good  Woman,  the  Children  of 
amiable  Characters,  and  particularly  the  young  Man,  [who 
is]  sober,  ingenious,  and  industrious,  and  a  [desirable]  Person. 
In  Point  of  Circumstances  there  can  be  no  Objection;  Mr, 
Strahan  being  [now]  living  a  Way  as  to  lay  up  a  Thousand 
Pounds  every  Year  from  the  Profits  of  his  Business,  after 
maintaining  his  Family  and  paying  all  Charges.  I  gave  him, 

1  The  remainder  of  the  letter  is  lost.— -ED. 


10         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

however,  two  Reasons  why  I  could  not  think  of  removing 
hither.  One,  my  Affection  to  Pensilvania,  and  long  established 
Friendships  and  other  connections  there :  The  other,  your  in- 
vincible Aversion  to  crossing  the  Seas.  And  without  remov- 
ing hither,  I  could  not  think  of  parting  with  my  Daughter  to 
such  a  Distance.  I  thank'd  him  for  the  Regard  shown  us 
in  the  Proposal ;  but  gave  him  no  Expectation  that  I  should 
forward  the  Letters.  So  you  are  at  liberty  to  answer  or  not, 
as  you  think  proper.  Let  me  however  know  your  Senti- 
ments. You  need  not  deliver  the  Letter  to  Sally,  if  you  do 
not  think  it  proper. 

My  best  Respects  to  Mr.  Hughes,  Mr.  Bartram,  and  all 
enquiring  Friends.    I  am,  your  ever  loving  Husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.    I  have  wrote  several  Letters  to  you  lately,  but  can 
now  hardly  tell  by  what  Ships. 


282.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON '    (P.  c.) 

Craven  Street,  May  i,  1760. 

I  embrace,  most  gladly,  my  dear  Friend's  Proposal  of  a 
Subject  for  our  future  Correspondence;  not  only  as  it  will 
occasion  my  hearing  from  her  more  frequently,  but  as  it  will 
lay  me  under  a  Necessity  of  improving  my  own  Knowledge, 
that  I  may  be  better  able  to  assist  in  her  Improvement.  I 
only  fear  my  necessary  Business  and  Journeys,  with  the  natu- 
ral Indolence  of  an  old  Man,  will  make  me  too  unpunctuai 
a  Correspondent.  For  this  I  must  hope  some  Indulgence. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  LORD  KAMES 


ii 


But  why  will  you,  by  the  Cultivation  of  your  Mind,  make 
yourself  still  more  amiable,  and  a  more  desirable  Companion 
for  a  Man  of  Understanding,  when  you  are  determin'd,  as  I 
hear,  to  live  single  ?  If  we  enter,  as  you  propose,  into  moral 
as  well  as  natural  Philosophy,  I  fancy,  when  I  have  fully 
establish'd  my  Authority  as  a  Tutor,  I  shall  take  upon  me  to 
lecture  you  a  little  on  that  Chapter  of  Duty. 

But  to  be  serious.  Our  easiest  Method  of  Proceeding  I 
think  will  be,  for  you  to  read  some  Books  that  I  may  recom- 
mend to  you ;  and,  in  the  Course  of  your  Reading,  whatever 
occurs,  that  you  do  not  thoroughly  apprehend,  or  that  you 
clearly  conceive  and  find  Pleasure  in,  may  occasion  either 
some  Questions  for  further  Information,  or  some  Observa- 
tions that  show  how  far  you  are  satisfy'd  and  pleas' d  with 
your  Author.  These  will  furnish  Matter  for  your  Letters  to 
me,  and,  in  consequence  of  mine  also  to  you. 

Let  me  know,  then,  what  Books  you  have  already  perus'd 
on  the  Subject  intended,  that  I  may  the  better  judge  what  to 
advise  for  your  next  Reading.  And  believe  me  ever,  my 
dear  good  Girl,  your  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


283.    TO  LORD  KAMES1 

London,  May  3,  1760. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

I  I  have  endeavoured  to  comply  with  your  request  in  writing 
something  on  the  present  situation  of  our  affairs  in  America, 
in  order  to  give  more  correct  notions  of  the  British  interest 

1  From  "  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Honourable  Henry 
Home  of  Kames,"  Vol.  I,  p.  268.  — ED. 


12        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1760 

with  regard  to  the  colonies,  than  those  I  found  many  sensible 
men  possessed  of.  Inclosed  you  have  the  production,  such 
as  it  is.  I  wish  it  may  in  any  degree  be  of  service  to  the  pub- 
lic. I  shall  at  least  hope  this  from  it,  for  my  own  part,  that 
you  will  consider  it  as  a  letter  from  me  to  you,  and  take  its 
length  as  some  excuse  for  being  so  long  a-coming.1 

I  am  now  reading  with  great  pleasure  and  improvement 
your  excellent  work,  The  Principles  of  Equity.  It  will  be  of 
the  greatest  advantage  to  the  Judges  in  our  colonies,  not  only 
in  those  which  have  Courts  of  Chancery,  but  also  in  those 
which,  having  no  such  courts,  are  obliged  to  mix  equity  with 
the  common  law.  It  will  be  of  more  service  to  the  colony 
Judges,  as  few  of  them  have  been  bred  to  the  law.  I  have 
sent  a  book  to  a  particular  friend,  one  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  Pennsylvania.  \\ 

I  will  shortly  send  you  a  copy  of  the  Chapter  you  are  pleased 
to  mention  in  so  obliging  a  manner;  and  shall  be  extremely 
obliged  in  receiving  a  copy  of  the  collection  of  Maxims  for 
the  Conduct  of  Life,  which  you  are  preparing  for  the  use  of 
your  children.  I  purpose  likewise  a  little  work  for  the  benefit 
of  youth,  to  be  called  The  Art  of  Virtue.  From  the  title  I 
think  you  will  hardly  conjecture  what  the  nature  of  such  a 
book  may  be.  I  must  therefore  explain  it  a  little.  Many 
people  lead  bad  lives  that  would  gladly  lead  good  ones,  but 
know  not  how  to  make  the  change.  They  have  frequently 
resolved  and  endeavoured  it;  but  in  vain,  because  their 
endeavours  have  not  been  properly  conducted.  To  expect 
people  to  be  good,  to  be  just,  to  be  temperate,  &c.,  without 
shewing  them  how  they  should  become  so,  seems  like  the 

1  This  was  probably  the  tract,  entitled  "  The  Interest  of  Great  Britain 
Considered."  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  LORD  KAMES  13 

ineffectual  charity  mentioned  by  the  Apostle,  which  consisted 
in  saying  to  the  hungry,  the  cold,  and  the  naked,  "Be  ye  fed, 
be  ye  warmed,  be  ye  clothed,"  without  shewing  them  how 
they  should  get  food,  fire,  or  clothing. 

Most  people  have  naturally  some  virtues,  but  none  have 
naturally  all  the  virtues.  To  acquire  those  that  are  wanting, 
and  secure  what  we  acquire,  as  well  as  those  we  have  natu- 
rally, is  the  subject  of  an  art.  It  is  as  properly  an  art  as  paint- 
ing, navigation,  or  architecture.  If  a  man  would  become  a 
painter,  navigator,  or  architect,  it  is  not  enough  that  he  is 
advised  to  be  one,  that  he  is  convinced  by  the  arguments  of  his 
adviser,  that  it  would  be  for  his  advantage  to  be  one,  and  that 
he  resolves  to  be  one,  but  he  must  also  be  taught  the  princi- 
ples of  the  art,  be  shewn  all  the  methods  of  working,  and  how 
to  acquire  the  habits  of  using  properly  all  the  instruments; 
and  thus  regularly  and  gradually  he  arrives,  by  practice,  at 
some  perfection  in  the  art.  If  he  does  not  proceed  thus,  he 
is  apt  to  meet  with  difficulties  that  discourage  him,  and  make 
him  drop  the  pursuit. 

My  Art  of  Virtue  has  also  its  instruments,  and  teaches  the 
manner  of  using  them.  Christians  are  directed  to  have  faith 
in  Christ,  as  the  effectual  means  of  obtaining  the  change  they 
desire.  It  may,  when  sufficiently  strong,  be  effectual  with 
many:  for  a  full  opinion,  that  a  Teacher  is  infinitely  wise, 
good,  and  powerful,  and  that  he  will  certainly  reward  and 
punish  the  obedient  and  disobedient,  must  give  great  weight 
to  his  precepts,  and  make  them  much  more  attended  to  by  his 
disciples.  But  many  have  this  faith  in  so  weak  a  degree,  that 
it  does  not  produce  the  effect.  Our  Art  of  Virtue  may,  there- 
fore, be  of  great  service  to  those  whose  faith  is  unhappily  not 
so  strong,  and  may  come  in  aid  of  its  weakness.  Such  as  are 


14        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1760- 

naturally  well  disposed,  and  have  been  so  carefully  educated, 
as  that  good  habits  have  been  early  established,  and  bad  ones 
prevented,  have  less  need  of  this  art ;  but  all  may  be  more  or 
less  benefited  by  it.  It  is,  in  short,  to  be  adapted  for  universal 
use.  I  imagine  what  I  have  now  been  writing  will  seem  to 
savour  of  great  presumption :  I  must  therefore  speedily  finish 
my  little  piece,  and  communicate  the  manuscript  to  you, 
that  you  may  judge  whether  it  is  possible  to  make  good  such 
pretensions.  I  shall  at  the  same  time  hope  for  the  benefit 
of  your  corrections.  I  am,  &c.  B.  FRANKLIN. 


284.    TO  PETER  FRANKLIN1 

London,  May  7,  1760. 

SIR 

—  It  has,  indeed,  as  you  observe,  been  the  opinion  of 


some  very  great  naturalists,  that  the  sea  is  salt  only  from  the 
dissolution  of  mineral  or  rock  salt,  which  its  waters  happened1 
to  meet  with.  But  this  opinion  takes  it  for  granted  that  all 
water  was  originally  fresh,  of  which  we  can  have  no  proof.  I 
own  I  am  inclined  to  a  different  opinion,  and  rather  think  all 
the  water  on  this  globe  was  originally  salt,  and  that  the  fresh 
water  we  find  in  springs  and  rivers,  is  the  produce  of  distilla- 
tion. The  sun  raises  the  vapours  from  the  sea,  which  form 
clouds,  and  fall  in  rain  upon  the  land,  and  springs  and  rivers 
are  formed  of  that  rain.  As  to  the  rock  salt  found  in  mines, 
I  conceive,  that  instead  of  communicating  its  saltness  to  the 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769,, 
p.  379.  Peter  Franklin,  second  son  of  Josiah  Franklin  and  Abiah  Folger,,, 
born  November  22,  1692,  lived  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  PETER  FRANKLIN  t$ 

sea,  it  is  itself  drawn  from  the  sea,  and  that  of  course  the  sea 
is  now  fresher  than  it  was  originally.  This  is  only  another 
effect  of  nature's  distillery,  and  might  be  performed  various, 
ways. 

It  is  evident  from  the  quantities  of  sea-shells,  and  the  bone? 
and  teeth  of  fishes  found  in  high  lands,  that  the  sea  has  for- 
merly covered  them.  Then,  either  the  sea  has  been  higher 
than  it  now  is,  and  has  fallen  away  from  those  high  lands ;  or 
they  have  been  lower  than  they  are,  and  were  lifted  up  out 
of  the  water  to  their  present  height,  by  some  internal  mighty 
force,  such  as  we  still  feel  some  remains  of,  when  whole  con- 
tinents are  moved  by  earthquakes.  In  either  case  it  may  be 
supposed  that  large  hollows,  or  valleys  among  hills,  might  be 
left  filled  with  sea- water,  which  evaporating,  and  the  fluid  part 
drying  away  in  a  course  of  years,  would  leave  the  salt  cover- 
ing the  bottom ;  and  that  salt,  coming  afterwards  to  be  cov- 
ered with  earth  from  the  neighbouring  hills,  could  only  be 
found  by  digging  through  that  earth.  Or,  as  we  know  from 
their  effects,  that  there  are  deep  fiery  caverns  under  the  earth, 
and  even  under  the  sea,  if  at  any  time  the  sea  leaks  into  any 
of  them,  the  fluid  parts  of  the  water  must  evaporate  from  that 
heat,  and  pass  off  through  some  volcano,  while  the  salt, 
remains,  and  by  degrees,  and  continual  accretion,  becomes  a 
great  mass.  Thus  the  cavern  may  at  length  be  filled,  and  the 
volcano  connected  with  it  cease  burning,  as  many  it  is  said 
have  done ;  and  future  miners,  penetrating  such  cavern,  find 
what  we  call  a  salt-mine.  This  is  a  fancy  I  had  on  visiting, 
the  salt-mines  at  Northwich,  with  my  son.  I  send  you  a  piece 
of  the  rock  salt  which  he  brought  up  with  him  out  of  the  mine., 

...  I  am,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


16          THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN   [1760 


285.    TO  ALEXANDER  SMALL1 

May  12,  1760. 

DEAR  SIR, 

Agreeable  to  your  request,  I  send  you  my  reasons  for  think- 
ing that  our  NorthEast  storms  in  North  America  begin  first,  in 
point  of  time,  in  the  SouthWest  parts:  That  is  to  say,  the  air 
in  Georgia,  the  farthest  of  our  colonies  to  the  SouthWest, 
begins  to  move  Southwesterly  before  the  air  of  Carolina, 
which  is  the  next  colony  NorthEastward ;  the  air  of  Caro- 
lina has  the  same  motion  before  the  air  of  Virginia,  which 
lies  still  more  NorthEastward;  and  so  on  NorthEasterly 
through  Pensylvania,  New-York,  New-England,  &c.,  quite 
to  Newfoundland. 

These  NorthEast  storms  are  generally  very  violent,  con- 
tinue sometimes  two  or  three  days,  and  often  do  considerable 
damage  in  the  harbours  along  the  coast.  They  are  attended 
with  thick  clouds  and  rain. 

What  first  gave  me  this  idea,  was  the  following  circum- 
stance. About  twenty  years  ago,  a  few  more  or  less,  I  cannot 
from  my  memory  be  certain,  we  were  to  have  an  eclipse  of 
the  moon  at  Philadelphia,  on  a  Friday  evening,  about  nine 
o'clock.  I  intended  to  observe  it,  but  was  prevented  by  a 
NorthEast  storm,  which  came  on  about  seven,  with  thick 
clouds  as  usual,  that  quite  obscured  the  whole  hemisphere. 
Yet  when  the  post  brought  us  the  Boston  newspaper,  giving 
an  account  of  the  effects  of  the  same  storm  in  those  parts,  I 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769, 
p.  381.  Dr.  Small  was  an  army  surgeon,  and  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Arts. 
In  1760  he  was  in  London.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  ALEXANDER  SMALL  17 

found  the  beginning  of  the  eclipse  had  been  well  observed 
there,  though  Boston  lies  N.  E.  of  Philadelphia  about  400 
miles.  This  puzzled  me  because  the  storm  began  with  us 
so  soon  as  to  prevent  any  observation,  and  being  a  N.  E. 
storm,  I  imagined  it  must  have  begun  rather  sooner  in  places 
farther  to  the  NorthEastward  than  it  did  at  Philadelphia.  I 
therefore  mentioned  it  in  a  letter  to  my  brother,  who  lived  at 
Boston;  and  he  informed  me  the  storm  did  not  begin  with 
them  till  near  eleven  o'clock,  so  that  they  had  a  good  observa- 
tion of  the  eclipse :  And  upon  comparing  all  the  other  accounts 
I  received  from  the  several  colonies,  of  the  time  of  beginning 
of  the  same  storm,  and,  since  that  of  other  storms  of  the  same 
kind,  I  found  the  beginning  to  be  always  later  the  farther 
NorthEastward.  I  have  not  my  notes  with  me  here  in  Eng- 
land, and  cannot,  from  memory,  say  the  proportion  of  tune 
to  distance,  but  I  think  it  is  about  an  hour  to  every  hundred 
miles.1 

From  thence  I  formed  an  idea  of  the  cause  of  these  storms, 
which  I  would  explain  by  a  familiar  instance  or  two.  Sup- 
pose a  long  canal  of  water  stopped  at  the  end  by  a  gate.  The 
water  is  quite  at  rest  till  the  gate  is  open,  then  it  begins  to 
move  out  through  the  gate;  the  water  next  the  gate  is  first 
in  motion,  and  moves  towards  the  gate;  the  water  next  to 
that  first  water  moves  next,  and  so  on  successively,  till  the 
water  at  the  head  of  the  canal  is  in  motion,  which  is  last  of  all. 
In  this  case  all  the  water  moves  indeed  towards  the  gate,  but 
the  successive  times  of  beginning  motion  are  the  contrary 
way,  viz.  from  the  gate  backwards  to  the  head  of  the  canal. 
Again,  suppose  the  air  in  a  chamber  at  rest,  no  current  through 
the  room  till  you  make  a  fire  in  the  chimney.  Immediately 

1  See  Introduction,  Vol.  I,  pp.  57-58.  — ED. 
VOL.  iv  —  c 


18         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

the  air  in  the  chimney,  being  rarefied  by  the  fire,  rises;  the 
air  next  the  chimney  flows  in  to  supply  its  place,  moving 
towards  the  chimney ;  and,  in  consequence,  the  rest  of  the  air 
successively,  quite  back  to  the  door.  Thus  to  produce  our 
NorthEast  storms,  I  suppose  some  great  heat  and  rarefaction 
of  the  air  in  or  about  the  Gulph  of  Mexico;  the  air  thence 
rising  has  its  place  supplied  by  the  next  more  northern,  cooler, 
and  therefore  denser  and  heavier,  air ;  that,  being  in  motion, 
is  followed  by  the  next  more  northern  air,  &c.  &c.,  in  a  suc- 
cessive current,  to  which  current  our  coast  and  inland  ridge 
of  mountains  give  the  direction  of  NorthEast,  as  they  lie  N.  E. 
and  S.  W. 

This  I  offer  only  as  an  hypothesis  to  account  for  this  par- 
ticular fact;  and,  perhaps,  on  farther  examination,  a  better 
and  truer  may  be  found.  I  do  not  suppose  all  storms  gener- 
ated in  the  same  manner.  Our  North  West  thunder-gusts 
in  America  I  know  are  not;  but  of  them  I  have  written  my 
opinion  fully  in  a  paper  which  you  have  seen.  I  am,  etc. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


286.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON *    (L.  c.) 

(p.  c.) 
Craven  Street,  May  17,  1760. 

I  send  my  good  Girl  the  Books  I  mention'd  to  her  last 
Night.  I  beg  her  to  accept  them  as  a  small  Mark  of  my  Es- 
teem and  Friendship.  They  are  written  in  the  familiar,  easy 
Manner,  for  which  the  French  are  so  remarkable ;  and  afford 
a  good  deal  of  philosophic  and  practical  Knowledge,  unem- 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D. ;  im- 
perfect trans,  in  L.  C.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  ig 

barras'd   with   the   dry   Mathematics  us'd  by  more  exact 
Reasoners,  but  which  is  apt  to  discourage  young  Beginners. 

I  would  advise  you  to  read  with  a  Pen  in  your  Hand,  and 
enter  in  a  little  Book  short  Hints  of  what  you  find  that  is  curi- 
ous, or  that  may  be  useful ;  for  this  will  be  the  best  Method 
of  imprinting  such  Particulars  in  your  Memory,  where  they 
will  be  ready,  either  for  Practice  on  some  future  Occasion,  if 
they  are  Matters  of  Utility,  or  at  least  to  adorn  and  improve 
your  Conversation,  if  they  are  rather  Points  of  Curiosity. 
And,  as  many  of  the  Terms  of  Science  are  such  as  you  cannot 
have  met  with  in  your  common  Reading  and  may  therefore  be 
unacquainted  with,  I  think  it  would  be  well  for  you  to  have  a 
good  Dictionary  at  hand,  to  consult  immediately  when  you 
meet  with  a  Word  you  do  not  comprehend  the  precise  Mean- 
ing of.  This  may  at  first  seem  troublesome  and  interrupting ; 
but  'tis  a  Trouble  that  will  daily  diminish,  as  you  will  daily 
find  less  and  less  Occasion  for  your  Dictionary,  as  you 
become  more  acquainted  with  the  Terms;  and  in  the  mean 
time  you  will  read  with  more  Satisfaction,  because  with  more 
Understanding. 

When  any  Point  occurs,  in  which  you  would  be  glad  to  have 
farther  Information  than  your  Book  affords  you,  I  beg  you 
would  not  in  the  least  apprehend,  that  I  should  think  it  a 
Trouble  to  receive  and  answer  your  Questions.  It  will  be  a 
Pleasure,  and  no  Trouble.  For  tho'  I  may  not  be  able,  out 
of  my  own  little  Stock  of  Knowledge,  to  afford  you  what  you 
require,  I  can  easily  direct  you  to  the  Books,  where  it  may 
most  readily  be  found.  Adieu,  and  believe  me  ever,  my 
dear  Friend,  yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


20         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1760 

287.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1     (p.  c.) 

Craven  Street,  June  11,  1760. 

DEAR  POLLY: 

'Tis  a  very  sensible  Question  you  ask,  how  the  Air  can  affect 
the  Barometer,  when  its  Opening  appears  covered  with 
Wood?  If  indeed  it  was  so  closely  covered  as  to  admit  of 
no  Communication  of  the  outward  Air  to  the  Surface  of  the 
Mercury,  the  Change  of  Weight  in  the  Air  could  not  possibly 
affect  it.  But  the  least  Crevice  is  sufficient  for  the  Purpose ; 
a  Pinhole  will  do  the  Business.  And  if  you  could  look 
behind  the  Frame  to  which  your  Barometer  is  fixed,  you 
would  certainly  find  some  small  Opening. 

There  are  indeed  some  Barometers  in  which  the  Body  of 
Mercury  at  the  lower  End  is  contained  in  a  close  Leather  Bag, 
and  so  the  Air  cannot  come  into  immediate  Contact  with  the 
Mercury ;  yet  the  same  Effect  is  produc'd.  For,  the  Leather 
being  flexible,  when  the  Bag  is  press'd  by  any  additional 
Weight  of  Air,  it  contracts,  and  the  Mercury  is  forced  up  into 
the  Tube;  when  the  Air  becomes  lighter,  and  its  Pressure 
less,  the  Weight  of  the  Mercury  prevails,  and  it  descends 
again  into  the  Bag. 

Your  Observation  on  what  you  have  lately  read  concerning 
Insects  is  very  just  and  solid.  Superficial  Minds  are  apt  to 
despise  those  who  make  that  Part  of  the  Creation  their  Study, 
as  mere  Triflers;  but  certainly  the  World  has  been  much 
oblig'd  to  them.  Under  the  Care  and  Management  of  Man, 
the  Labours  of  the  little  Silkworm  afford  Employment  and 
Subsistence  to  Thousands  of  Families,  and  become  an  im- 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON 


21 


mense  Article  of  Commerce.  The  Bee,  too,  yields  us  its 
delicious  Honey,  and  its  Wax  useful  to  a  Multitude  of  Pur- 
poses. Another  Insect,  it  is  said,  produces  the  Cochineal, 
from  whence  we  have  our  rich  Scarlet  Dye.  The  Usefulness 
of  the  Cantharides,  or  Spanish  Flies,  in  Medicine,  is  known 
to  all,  and  Thousands  owe  their  Lives  to  that  Knowledge. 
By  human  Industry  and  Observation,  other  Properties  of 
other  Insects  may  possibly  be  hereafter  discovered,  and  of 
equal  Utility.  A  thorough  Acquaintance  with  the  Nature 
of  these  little  Creatures  may  also  enable  Mankind  to  prevent 
the  Increase  of  such  as  are  noxious,  or  secure  us  against 
the  Mischiefs  they  occasion.  These  Things  doubtless  your 
Books  make  mention  of:  I  can  only  add  a  particular  late 
Instance  which  I  had  from  a  Swedish  Gentleman  of  good 
Credit.  In  the  green  Timber,  intended  for  Ship-building  at 
the  King's  Yards  in  that  Country,  a  kind  of  Worms  were 
found,  which  every  year  became  more  numerous  and  more 
pernicious,  so  that  the  Ships  were  greatly  damag'd  before  they 
came  into  Use.  The  King  sent  Linnaeus,  the  great  Naturalist, 
from  Stockholm,  to  enquire  into  the  Affair,  and  see  if  the  Mis- 
chief was  capable  of  any  Remedy.  He  found,  on  Examina- 
tion, that  the  Worm  was  produced  from  a  small  Egg,  deposited 
in  the  little  Roughnesses  on  the  Surface  of  the  Wood,  by  a 
particular  kind  of  Fly  or  Beetle ;  from  whence  the  Worm,  as 
soon  as  it  was  hatched,  began  to  eat  into  the  Substance  of  the 
Wood,  and  after  some  time  came  out  again  a  Fly  of  the 
Parent  kind,  and  so  the  Species  increased.  The  season  in 
which  this  Fly  laid  its  Eggs,  Linnaeus  knew  to  be  about  a 
Fortnight  (I  think)  in  the  Month  of  May,  and  at  no  other 
time  of  the  Year.  He  therefore  advis'd,  that,  some  Days 
before  that  Season,  all  the  green  Timber  should  be  thrown 


22         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

into  the  Water,  and  kept  under  Water  till  the  Season  was  over. 
Which  being  done  by  the  King's  Order,  the  Flies  missing 
their  usual  Nests,  could  not  increase;  and  the  Species  was 
either  destroy'd  or  went  elsewhere ;  and  the  Wood  was  effectu- 
ally preserved ;  for,  after  the  first  Year,  it  became  too  dry  and 
hard  for  their  purpose. 

There  is,  however,  a  prudent  Moderation  to  be  used  in 
Studies  of  this  kind.  The  Knowledge  of  Nature  may  be 
ornamental,  and  it  may  be  useful ;  but  if,  to  attain  an  Emi- 
nence in  that,  we  neglect  the  Knowledge  and  Practice  of 
essential  Duties,  we  deserve  Reprehension.  For  there  is  no 
Rank  in  Natural  Knowledge  of  equal  Dignity  and  Importance 
with  that  of  being  a  good  Parent,  a  good  Child,  a  good  Hus- 
band or  Wife,  a  good  Neighbour  or  Friend,  a  good  Subject 
or  Citizen,  that  is,  in  short,  a  good  Christian.  Nicholas 
Gimcrack,  therefore,  who  neglected  the  Care  of  his  Family, 
to  pursue  Butterflies,  was  a  just  Object  of  Ridicule,  and  we 
must  give  him  up  as  fair  Game  to  the  satyrist. 

Adieu,  my  dear  Friend,  and  believe  me  ever 

Yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN 


288.    TO   MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN     (A.  P.  s.) 

London,  June  27,  1760. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  wrote  a  Line  to  you  by  the  Pacquet,  to  let  you  know  we 
were  well,  and  I  promis'd  to  write  you  fully  by  Capt.  Budden, 
and  answer  all  your  Letters,  which  I  accordingly  now  sit  down 
to  do.  I  am  concern'd  that  so  much  Trouble  should  be  given 
you  by  idle  Reports  concerning  me.  Be  satisfied,  my  dear, 


1760]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  33 

that  while  I  have  my  Senses,  and  God  vouchsafes  me  his  Pro- 
tection, I  shall  do  nothing  unworthy  the  Character  of  an 
honest  Man,  and  one  that  loves  his  Family. 

I  have  not  yet  seen  Mr.  Beatty,  nor  do  I  know  where  to 
write  to  him.  He  forwarded  your  Letter  to  me  from  Ireland. 
The  Paragraph  of  your  Letter  inserted  in  the  Papers,  related 
to  the  Negro  School.  I  gave  it  to  the  Gentlemen  concerned, 
as  it  was  a  Testimony  in  favour  of  their  pious  Design.  But 
I  did  not  expect  they  would  have  printed  it  with  your  Name. 
They  have  since  chosen  [me]  one  of  the  Society,  and  I  am 
at  present  Chairman  for  the  current  year.  I  enclose  you  an 
Account  of  their  Proceedings.1 

I  did  not  receive  the  Prospect  of  Quebec,  which  you  mention 
that  you  sent  me.  Peter  continues  with  me,  and  behaves  as 
well  as  I  can  expect,  in  a  Country  where  there  are  many  Occa- 
sions of  spoiling  Servants,  if  they  are  ever  so  good.  He  has 
as  few  Faults  as  most  of  them,  and  I  see  with  only  one  Eye, 
and  hear  only  with  one  Ear ;  so  we  rub  on  pretty  comfortably. 
King,  that  you  enquire  after,  is  not  with  us.  He  ran  away 
from  our  House,  near  two  Years  ago,  while  we  were  absent 
in  the  Country ;  But  was  soon  found  in  Suffolk,  where  he  had 
been  taken  in  the  Service  of  a  Lady,  that  was  very  fond  of  the 

1  This  relates  to  a  scheme,  which  had  been  set  on  foot  by  the  philanthropic 
Dr.  Thomas  Bray,  who  passed  a  large  part  of  his  life  in  performing  deeds  of 
benevolence  and  charity.  He  became  acquainted  with  M.  D'Allone,  at  the 
Hague,  who  approved  and  favored  his  schemes.  M.  D'Allone,  during  his 
lifetime,  gave  to  Dr.  Bray  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  which  was  to  be 
applied  to  the  conversion  of  negroes  in  the  British  Plantations,  and  at  his 
death  he  left  an  additional  sum  of  nine  hundred  pounds  for  the  same  object. 
Dr.  Bray  formed  an  association  for  the  management  and  proper  disposal  of 
these  funds.  He  died  in  1730,  and  the  same  trust  continued  to  be  executed 
by  a  company  of  gentlemen,  called  "  Dr.  Bray's  Associates."  Dr.  Franklin 
was  for  several  years  one  of  these  associates.  —  S. 


24         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

Merit  of  making  him  a  Christian,  and  contributing  to  his 
Education  and  Improvement.  As  he  was  of  little  Use,  and 
often  in  Mischief,  Billy  consented  to  her  keeping  him  while 
we  stay  in  England.  So  the  Lady  sent  him  to  School,  has 
him  taught  to  read  and  write,  to  play  on  the  Violin  and  French 
Horn,  with  some  other  Accomplishments  more  useful  in  a 
Servant.  Whether  she  will  finally  be  willing  to  part  with 
him,  or  persuade  Billy  to  sell  him  to  her,  I  know  not.  In  the 
mean  time  he  is  no  Expence  to  us.  The  dried  Venison  was 
very  acceptable,  and  I  thank  you  for  it.  We  have  had  it  con- 
stantly shav'd  to  eat  with  our  Bread  and  Butter  for  Breakfast,, 
and  this  Week  saw  the  last  of  it.  The  Bacon  still  holds  out, 
for  we  are  choice  of  it.  Some  Rashers  of  it,  yesterday  relish'd 
a  Dish  of  Green  Pease.  Mrs.  Stevenson  thinks  there  was 
never  any  in  England  so  good.  The  smok'd  Beef  was  also 
excellent. 

The  Accounts  you  give  me  of  the  Marriages  of  our  friends 
are  very  agreeable.  I  love  to  hear  of  every  thing  that  tends 
to  increase  the  Number  of  good  People.  You  cannot  con- 
ceive how  shamefully  the  Mode  here  is  a  single  Life.  One 
can  scarce  be  in  the  Company  of  a  Dozen  Men  of  Circum- 
stance and  Fortune,  but  what  it  is  odds  that  you  find  on 
enquiry  eleven  of  them  are  single.  The  great  Complaint  is 
the  excessive  Expensiveness  of  English  Wives. 

I  am  extreamly  concerned  with  you  at  the  Misfortune  of 
our  Friend  Mr.  Griffith.  How  could  it  possibly  happen? 
'Twas  a  terrible  Fire  that  of  Boston.  I  shall  contribute  here 
towards  the  Relief  of  the  Sufferers.  Our  Relations  have 
escaped  I  believe  generally;  but  some  of  my  particular 
Friends  must  have  suffered  greatly. 

I  think  you  will  not  complain  this  Year,  as  you  did  the  last,, 


1760]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  25 

of  being  so  long  without  a  Letter.  I  have  wrote  to  you  very 
frequently ;  and  shall  not  be  so  much  out  of  the  Way  of  writing 
this  Summer  as  I  was  the  last.  I  hope  our  friend  Bartram  is 
safely  return' d  to  his  Family.  Remember  me  to  him  in  the 
kindest  Manner. 

Poor  David  Edwards  died  this  Day  Week,  of  a  Consump- 
tion. I  had  a  Letter  from  a  Friend  of  his,  acquainting  me 
that  he  had  been  long  ill,  and  incapable  of  doing  his  Business, 
and  was  at  Board  in  the  Country.  I  fear'd  he  might  be  in 
Straits,  as  he  never  was  prudent  enough  to  lay  up  any  thing. 
So  I  wrote  to  him  immediately,  that,  if  he  had  occasion,  he 
might  draw  on  me  for  Five  Guineas.  But  he  died  before  my 
Letter  got  to  hand.  I  hear  the  Woman,  at  whose  House  he 
long  lodg'd  and  boarded,  has  buried  him  and  taken  all  he 
left,  which  could  not  be  much,  and  there  are  some  small 
Debts  unpaid.  He  maintained  a  good  Character  at  Bury, 
where  he  lived  some  years,  and  was  well  respected,  to  my 
Knowledge,  by  some  Persons  of  Note  there.  I  wrote  to  you 
before,  that  we  saw  him  at  Bury,  when  we  went  thro*  Suffolk 
into  Norfolk,  the  Year  before  last.  I  hope  his  good  Father, 
my  old  Friend,  continues  well. 

Give  my  Duty  to  Mother,  and  Love  to  my  dear  Sally. 
Remember  me  affectionately  to  all  Enquiring  Friends,  and 
believe  me  ever,  my  dearest  Debby,  your  loving  Husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


26         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

289.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (P.  c.) 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND,  London>  SePt"  '*  '760- 

I  have  your  agreable  letter  from  Bristol,  which  I  take  this 
first  Leisure  Hour  to  answer,  having  for  some  time  been  much 
engaged  in  Business. 

Your  first  Question,  What  is  the  Reason  the  Water  at  this 
place,  tho*  cold  at  the  Spring,  becomes  warm  by  Pumping  ?  it 
will  be  most  prudent  in  me  to  forbear  attempting  to  answer, 
till,  by  a  more  circumstantial  account,  you  assure  me  of  the 
Fact.  I  own  I  should  expect  that  Operation  to  warm,  not 
so  much  the  Water  pump'd,  as  the  Person  pumping.  The 
Rubbing  of  dry  Solids  together  has  been  long  observed  to 
produce  Heat ;  but  the  like  Effect  has  never  yet,  that  I  have 
heard,  been  produc'd  by  the  mere  Agitation  of  Fluids,  or 
Friction  of  Fluids  with  Solids.  Water  in  a  Bottle,  shook  for 
Hours  by  a  Mill-Hopper,  it  is  said,  discover'd  no  sensible 
Addition  of  Heat.  The  Production  of  Animal  Heat  by  Exer- 
cise is  therefore  to  be  accounted  for  in  another  manner,  which 
I  may  hereafter  endeavour  to  make  you  acquainted  with. 

This  Prudence  of  not  attempting  to  give  Reasons  before  one 
is  sure  of  Facts,  I  learned  from  one  of  your  Sex,  who,  as  Selden 
tells  us,  being  in  company  with  some  Gentlemen  that  were 
viewing  and  considering  something  which  they  call'd  a  Chi- 
nese Shoe,  and  disputing  earnestly  about  the  manner  of  wear- 
ing it,  and  how  it  could  possibly  be  put  on ;  put  in  her  Word, 
and  said  modestly,  Gentlemen,  are  you  sure  it  is  a  Shoe? 
Should  not  that  be  settled  first? 

But  I  shall  now  endeavour  to  explain  what  I  said  to  you 
about  the  Tide  in  Rivers,  and  to  that  End  shall  make  a  Figure, 
which,  tho'  not  very  like  a  River,  may  serve  to  convey  my 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  27 

Meaning.  Suppose  a  Canal  140  Miles  long,  communicating 
at  one  End  with  the  Sea,  and  filFd  therefore  with  Sea  Water. 
I  chuse  a  Canal  at  first,  rather  than  a  River,  to  throw  out  of 
Consideration  the  Effects  produced  by  the  Streams  of  Fresh 
Water  from  the  Land,  the  Inequality  in  Breadth,  and  the 
Crookedness  of  Courses. 

Let  A,  C,  be  the  Head  of  the  Canal ;  C,  D,  the  Bottom  of 
it ;  D,  F,  the  open  Mouth  of  it,  next  the  Sea.  Let  the  strait 
prick' d  Line,  B,  G,  represent  Low- Water  Mark,  the  whole 
Length  of  the  Canal.  A,  F,  High- Water  Mark:  Now  if  a 
Person,  standing  at  E,  and  observing,  at  the  time  of  High 
Water  there,  that  the  Canal  is  quite  full  at  that  Place  up  to 


the  Line  E,  should  conclude  that  the  Canal  is  equally  full  to 
the  same  Height  from  End  to  End,  and  therefore  there  was 
as  much  more  Water  come  into  the  Canal  since  it  was  down 
at  Low- Water  Mark,  as  would  be  included  in  the  oblong 
Space  A,  B,  G,  F,  he  would  be  greatly  mistaken.  For  the 
Tide  is  a  Wave,  and  the  Top  of  the  Wave,  which  makes  High 
Water,  as  well  as  every  other  lower  Part,  is  progressive;  and 
it  is  High  Water  successively,  but  not  at  the  same  time,  in  all 
the  several  Points  between  G,  F,  and  A,  B.  And  in  such  a 
Length  as  I  have  mention' d,  it  is  Low  Water  at  F,  G,  and 
also  at  A,  B,  at  or  near  the  same  time  with  its  being  High 
Water  at  E;  so  that  the  Surface  of  the  Water  in  the  Canal, 
during  that  Situation,  is  properly  represented  by  the  Curve 


28         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

prick'd  Line,  B,  E,  G.  And  on  the  other  hand,  when  it  is 
Low  Water  at  E,  H,  it  is  High  Water  both  at  F,  G,  and  at 
A,  B,  at  or  near  the  same  time ;  and  the  Surface  would  then 
be  describ'd  by  the  inverted  Curve  Line,  A,  H,  F. 

In  this  View  of  the  Case,  you  will  easily  see,  that  there  must 
be  very  little  more  Water  in  the  Canal  at  what  we  call  High 
Water,  than  there  is  at  Low  Water,  those  Terms  not  relating 
to  the  whole  Canal  at  the  same  time,  but  successively  to  its 
Parts.  And,  if  you  suppose  the  Canal  six  times  as  long,  the 
Case  would  not  vary  as  to  the  Quantity  of  Water  at  different 
times  of  the  Tide ;  there  would  only  be  six  Waves  in  the  Canal 
at  the  same  time,  instead  of  one,  and  the  Hollows  in  the  Water 
would  be  equal  to  the  Hills. 

That  this  is  not  mere  Theory,  but  conformable  to  Fact,  we 
know  by  our  long  Rivers  in  America.  The  Delaware,  on 
which  Philadelphia  stands,  is  in  this  particular  similar  to  the 
Canal  I  have  supposed  of  one  Wave;  for,  when  it  is  High 
Water  at  the  Capes  or  Mouth  of  the  river,  it  is  also  High 
Water  at  Philadelphia,  which  stands  about  140  Miles  from 
the  Sea;  and  there  is  at  the  same  time  a  Low  Water  in  the 
Middle  between  the  two  High  Waters ;  where,  when  it  comes 
to  be  High  Water,  it  is  at  the  same  time  Low  Water  at  the 
Capes  and  at  Philadelphia.  And  the  longer  Rivers  have 
some  a  Wave  and  Half,  some  two,  three,  or  four  Waves,  ac- 
cording to  their  Length.  In  the  shorter  Rivers  of  this  Island, 
one  may  see  the  same  thing  in  Part ;  for  Instance,  it  is  High 
Water  at  Gravesend  an  Hour  before  it  is  High  Water  at  Lon- 
don Bridge ;  and  20  Miles  below  Gravesend  an  Hour  before  it 
is  High  Water  at  Gravesend.  Therefore  at  the  Time  of  High 
Water  at  Gravesend  the  Top  of  the  Wave  is  there,  and  the 
Water  is  then  not  so  high  by  some  feet  where  the  Top  of  the 


1760]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON'  29 

Wave  was  an  Hour  before,  or  where  it  will  be  an  Hour  after, 
as  it  is  just  then  at  Gravesend. 

Now  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  because  the  Swell  or  Top 
of  the  Wave  runs  at  the  Rate  of  20  Miles  an  Hour,  that  there- 
fore the  Current,  or  Water  itself  of  which  the  Wave  is  com- 
pos'd,  runs  at  that  rate.  Far  from  it.  To  conceive  this 
Motion  of  a  Wave,  make  a  small  Experiment  or  two.  Fasten 
one  End  of  a  Cord  in  a  Window  near  the  Top  of  a  House,  and 
let  the  other  End  come  down  to  the  Ground ;  take  this  End 
in  your  Hand,  and  you  may,  by  a  sudden  Motion,  occasion  a 
Wave  in  the  Cord  that  will  run  quite  up  to  the  Window ;  but 
tho'  the  Wave  is  progressive  from  your  Hand  to  the  Window, 
the  Parts  of  the  Rope  do  not  proceed  with  the  Wave,  but 
remain  where  they  were,  except  only  that  kind  of  Motion  that 
produces  the  Wave.  So  if  you  throw  a  Stone  into  a  Pond  of 
Water  when  the  Surface  is  still  and  smooth,  you  will  see  a 
circular  Wave  proceed  from  the  Stone  as  its  Centre,  quite  to 
the  Sides  of  the  Pond ;  but  the  Water  does  not  proceed  with 
the  Wave,  it  only  rises  and  falls  to  form  it  in  the  different  Parts 
of  its  Course ;  and  the  Waves  that  follow  the  first,  all  make  use 
of  the  same  Water  with  their  Predecessors. 

But  a  Wave  in  Water  is  not  indeed  in  all  circumstances 
exactly  like  that  in  a  Cord;  for,  Water  being  a  Fluid,  and 
gravitating  to  the  Earth,  it  naturally  runs  from  a  higher  Place 
to  a  lower;  therefore  the  Parts  of  the  Wave  in  Water  do  actu- 
ally run  a  little  both  ways  from  its  Top  towards  its  lower  Sides, 
which  the  Parts  of  the  Wave  in  the  Cord  cannot  do.  Thus, 
when  it  is  high  and  standing  Water  at  Gravesend,  the  Water 
20  Miles  below  has  been  running  Ebb,  or  towards  the  Sea 
for  an  Hour,  or  ever  since  it  was  High  Water  there;  but  the 
Water  at  London  Bridge  will  run  flood,  or  from  the  Sea  yet 


30         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

another  Hour,  till  it  is  High  Water  or  the  Top  of  the  Wave 
arrives  at  that  Bridge,  and  then  it  will  have  run  Ebb  an  Hour 
at  Gravesend,  &c.  &c.  Now  this  Motion  of  the  Water, 
occasioned  only  by  its  Gravity,  or  Tendency  to  run  from  a 
higher  Place  to  a  lower,  is  by  no  means  so  swift  as  the  Motion 
of  the  Wave.  It  scarce  exceeds  perhaps  two  Miles  in  an  Hour. 

If  it  went,  as  the  Wave  does,  20  Miles  an  Hour,  no  Ships 
could  ride  at  Anchor  in  such  a  Stream,  nor  Boats  row  against  it. 

In  common  Speech,  indeed,  this  Current  of  the  Water  both 
Ways  from  the  Top  of  the  Wave  is  called  the  Tide;  thus  we 
say,  the  Tide  runs  strong,  the  Tide  runs  at  the  rate  of  i,  2,  or  3 
Miles  an  hour,  &c.;  and,  when  we  are  at  a  Part  of  the  River 
behind  the  Top  of  the  Wave,  and  find  the  Water  lower  than 
High- water  Mark,  and  running  towards  the  Sea,  we  say,  the 
Tide  runs  Ebb;  and,  when  we  are  before  the  Top  of  the  Wave, 
and  find  the  Water  higher  than  Low- water  Mark,  and  running 
from  the  Sea,  we  say,  the  Tide  runs  flood ;  but  these  Expres- 
sions are  only  locally  proper ;  for  a  Tide,  strictly  speaking,  is  one 
whole  Wave,  including  all  its  Parts  higher  and  lower,  and  these 
Waves  succeed  one  another  about  twice  in  twenty-four  Hours. 

This  Motion  of  the  Water,  occasioned  by  its  Gravity,  will 
explain  to  you  why  the  Water  near  the  Mouth  of  Rivers  may 
be  salter  at  High  water  than  at  Low.  Some  of  the  Salt  Water, 
as  the  Tide  Wave  enters  the  river,  runs  from  its  Top  and  fore 
Side,  and  mixes  with  the  fresh,  and  also  pushes  it  back  up  the 
River. 

Supposing  that  the  Water  commonly  runs  during  the  Flood 
at  the  rate  of  two  Miles  in  an  Hour,  and  that  the  Flood  runs 
5  Hours,  you  see  that  it  can  bring  at  most  into  our  Canal  only 
a  Quantity  of  Water  equal  to  the  Space  included  in  the 
Breadth  of  the  Canal,  ten  Miles  of  its  Length,  and  the  Depth 


1760]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  3I 

between  Low  and  High- water  Mark:  Which  is  but  a  four- 
teenth Part  of  what  would  be  necessary  to  fill  all  the  Space 
between  Low  and  High- water  Mark  for  140  Miles,  the  whole 
Length  of  the  Canal. 

And  indeed  such  a  Quantity  of  Water  as  would  fill  that 
whole  Space,  to  run  in  and  out  every  Tide,  must  create  so 
outrageous  a  Current,  as  would  do  infinite  Damage  to  the 
Shores,  Shipping,  &c.,  and  make  the  Navigation  of  a  River 
almost  impracticable. 

I  have  made  this  Letter  longer  than  I  intended,  and  there- 
fore reserve  for  another  what  I  have  farther  to  say  on  the  Sub- 
ject of  Tides  and  Rivers.  I  shall  now  only  add,  that  I  have  not 
been  exact  in  the  Numbers,  because  I  would  avoid  perplexing 
you  with  minute  Calculations,  my  Design  at  present  being 
chiefly  to  give  you  distinct  and  clear  Ideas  of  the  first  Principles. 

After  writing  6  Folio  Pages  of  Philosophy  to  a  young  Girl, 
is  it  necessary  to  finish  such  a  Letter  with  a  Compliment? 
Is  not  such  a  Letter  of  itself  a  Compliment  ?  Does  it  not  say, 
she  has  a  Mind  thirsty  after  Knowledge,  and  capable  of  receiv- 
ing it ;  and  that  the  most  agreable  Things  one  can  write  to  her 
are  those  that  tend  to  the  Improvement  of  her  Understanding  ? 
It  does  indeed  say  all  this,  but  then  it  is  still  no  Compliment; 
it  is  no  more  than  plain  honest  Truth,  which  is  not  the  Char- 
acter of  a  Compliment.  So  if  I  would  finish  my  Letter  in  the 
M ode,  I  should  yet  add  something  that  means  nothing,  and  is 
merely  civil  and  polite.  But,  being  naturally  awkward  at 
every  Circumstance  of  Ceremony,  I  shall  not  attempt  it.  I 
had  rather  conclude  abruptly  with  what  pleases  me  more 
than  any  Compliment  can  please  you,  that  I  am  allow'd  to 
subscribe  myself 

Your  affectionate  Friend,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


32        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1760 
290,  THE 

INTEREST 

OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN 
CONSIDERED 

WITH  REGARD  TO    HER 

COLONIES 
AND  THE  ACQUISITIONS  OF 

CANADA  AND   GUADALOUPE 

TO  WHICH  ARE  ADDED 
OBSERVATIONS  CONCERNING  THE  INCREASE  OF 

MANKIND,   PEOPLING    OF   COUNTRIES,    &c. 

London : 

Printed  for  T.  Becket,  at  Tully's  Head,  near 
Surry-street  in  the  Strand. 

MDCCLX.1 


1  From  a  copy  in  P.  H.  S.  presented  "  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mayhew,  from  his 
humble  Serv*,  the  Author." 

See  Introduction,  Vol.  I,  pp.  138  and  145.  — ED. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  33 

I  HAVE  perused,  with  no  small  pleasure,  the  Letter  addressed 
to  Two  Great  Men,  and  the  Remarks  on  that  letter.  It  is  not 
merely  from  the  beauty,  the  force,  and  perspicuity  of  expres- 
sion, or  the  general  elegance  of  manner,  conspicuous  in  both 
pamphlets,  that  my  pleasure  chiefly  arises ;  it  is  rather  from 
this,  that  I  have  lived  to  see  subjects  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance to  this  nation  publickly  discussed  without  party  views 
or  party  heat,  with  decency  and  politeness,  and  with  no  other 
warmth  than  what  a  zeal  for  the  honour  and  happiness  of  our 
King  and  country  may  inspire;  and  this  by  writers  whose 
understanding  (however  they  may  differ  from  each  other) 
appears  not  unequal  to  their  candour  and  the  uprightness  of 
their  intention. 

But,  as  great  abilities  have  not  always  the  best  information, 
there  are,  I  apprehend,  in  the  Remarks,  some  opinions  not  well 
founded,  and  some  mistakes  of  so  important  a  nature,  as  to 
render  a  few  observations  on  them  necessary  for  the  better 
information  of  the  publick. 

The  author  of  the  Letter,  who  must  be  every  way  best  able 
to  support  his  own  sentiments,  will,  I  hope,  excuse  me,  if  I 
seem  officiously  to  interfere;  when  he  considers,  that  the 
spirit  of  patriotism,  like  other  qualities  good  and  bad,  is 
catching ;  and  that  his  long  silence  since  the  Remarks  ap- 
peared, has  made  us  despair  of  seeing  the  subject  farther 
discussed  by  his  masterly  hand.  The  ingenious  and  candid 
remarker,  too,  who  must  have  been  misled  himself,  before 
he  employed  his  skill  and  address  to  mislead  others,  will 
certainly,  since  he  declares  he  aims  at  no  seduction,  be  dis- 
posed to  excuse  even  the  weakest  effort  to  prevent  it. 

And  surely  if  the  general  opinions  that  possess  the  minds  of 
the  people  may  possibly  be  of  consequence  in  publick  affairs, 

VOL.  IV  —  D 


34         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

it  must  be  fit  to  set  those  opinions  right.  If  there  is  danger, 
as  the  remarker  supposes,  that  " extravagant  expectations" 
may  embarass  "a  virtuous  and  able  ministry,"  and  "render 
the  negotiation  for  peace  a  work  of  infinite  difficulty,"  l  there 
is  no  less  danger,  that  expectations  too  low,  thro'  want  of 
proper  information,  may  have  a  contrary  effect,  may  make 
even  a  virtuous  and  able  ministry  less  anxious,  and  less  atten- 
tive to  the  obtaining  points,  in  which  the  honour  and  interest 
of  the  nation  are  essentially  concerned;  and  the  people  less 
hearty  in  supporting  such  a  ministry  and  its  measures. 
j  The  people  of  this  nation  are  indeed  respectable,  not  for 
their  numbers  only,  but  for  their  understanding  and  their 
publick  spirit:  they  manifest  the  first,  by  their  universal 
approbation  of  the  late  prudent  and  vigorous  measures,  and 
the  confidence  they  so  justly  repose  in  a  wise  and  good  prince, 
and  an  honest  and  able  administration ;  the  latter  they  have 
demonstrated  by  the  immense  supplies  granted  in  Parliament 
unanimously,  and  paid  through  the  whole  kingdom  with 
chearfulness.^  And  since  to  this  spirit  and  these  supplies 
our  "victories  and  successes"2  have  in  great  measure  been 
owing,  is  it  quite  right,  is  it  generous  to  say,  with  the  re- 
marker,  that  the  people  "had  no  share  in  acquiring  them?" 
The  mere  mob  he  cannot  mean,  even  where  he  speaks  of  the 
madness  of  the  people;  for  the  madness  of  the  mob  must  be 
too  feeble  and  impotent,  arm'd  as  the  government  of  this 
country  at  present  is,  to  "overrule,"3  even  in  the  slightest 
instances,  the  "virtue  and  moderation"  of  a  firm  and  steady 
ministry. 

While  the  war  continues,  its  final  event  is  quite  uncertain. 
The  Victorious  of  this  year  may  be  the  vanquish' d  of  the  next. 

1  Remarks,  p.  6.  2  Ibid.,  p.  7.  8  Ibid.,  p.  7. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  35 

It  may  therefore  be  too  early  to  say,  what  advantages  we  ought 
absolutely  to  insist  on,  and  make  the  sine  quibus  non  of  a 
peace.  If  the  necessity  of  our  affairs  should  oblige  us  to 
accept  of  terms  less  advantageous  than  our  present  suc- 
cesses seem  to  promise  us,  an  intelligent  people  as  ours  is, 
must  see  that  necessity,  and  will  acquiesce.  But  as  a  peace, 
when  it  is  made,  may  be  made  hastily ;  and  as  the  unhappy 
continuance  of  the  war  affords  us  time  to  consider,  among 
several  advantages  gain'd  or  to  be  gain'd,  which  of  them 
may  be  most  for  our  interest  to  retain,  if  some  and  not  all  may 
possibly  be  retained;  I  do  not  blame  the  public  disquisition 
of  these  points,  as  premature  or  useless.  Light  often  arises 
from  a  collision  of  opinions,  as  fire  from  flint  and  steel ;  and 
if  we  can  obtain  the  benefit  of  the  light,  without  danger  from 
the  heat  sometimes  produc'd  by  controversy,  why  should  we 
discourage  it? 

Supposing  then,  that  heaven  may  still  continue  to  bless  his 
Majesty's  arms,  and  that  the  event  of  this  just  war  may  put 
it  in  our  power  to  retain  some  of  our  conquests  at  the  making 
of  a  peace ;  let  us  consider  whether  we  are  to  confine  ourselves 
to  those  possessions  only,  that  were  "the  objects  for  which  we 
began  the  war."  *  This  the  remarker  seems  to  think  right, 
when  the  question  relates  to  "Canada,  properly  so  catted;  it 
having  never  been  mentioned  as  one  of  those  objects,  in  any 
of  our  memorials  or  declarations,  or  in  any  national  or  public 
act  whatsoever."  But  the  gentleman  himself  will  probably 
agree,  that  if  the  Cession  of  Canada  would  be  a  real  advantage 
to  us,  we  may  demand  it  under  his  second  head,  as  an  "indem- 
nification for  the  charges  incurred"  in  recovering  our  just 
rights ;  otherwise  according  to  his  own  principles,  the  demand 

1  Remarks,  p.  19. 


36         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

of  Guadaloupe  can  have  no  foundation.  That  "our  claims 
before  the  war  were  large  enough  for  possession  and  for  secu- 
rity too,"1  tho'  it  seems  a  clear  point  with  the  ingenious 
remarker,  is,  I  own,  not  so  with  me.  I  am  rather  of  the 
contrary  opinion,  and  shall  presently  give  my  reasons. 

But  first  let  me  observe,  that  we  did  not  make  those  claims 
because  they  were  large  enough  for  security,  but  because  we 
could  rightfully  claim  no  more.  Advantages  gain'd  in  the 
course  of  this  war  may  increase  the  extent  of  our  rights.  Our 
claims  before  the  war  contained  some  security ;  but  that  is 
no  reason  why  we  should  neglect  acquiring  more  when  the 
demand  of  more  is  become  reasonable.  It  may  be  reasonable 
in  the  case  of  America  to  ask  for  the  security  recommended 
by  the  author  of  the  letter,3  tho'  it  would  be  preposterous 
to  do  it  in  many  other  cases :  his  proposed  demand  is  founded 
on  the  little  value  of  Canada  to  the  French;  the  right  we  have 
to  ask,  and  the  power  we  may  have  to  insist  on  an  indemnifi- 
cation for  our  expences ;  the  difficulty  the  French  themselves 
will  be  under  of  restraining  their  restless  subjects  in  America 
from  encroaching  on  our  limits  and  disturbing  our  trade; 
and  the  difficulty  on  our  part  of  preventing  encroachments 
that  may  possibly  exist  many  years  without  coming  to  our 
knowledge. 

But  the  remarker  "does  not  see  why  the  arguments  em- 
ploy'd  concerning  a  security  for  a  peaceable  behaviour  in 
Canada,  would  not  be  equally  cogent  for  calling  for  the  same 
security  in  Europe"  3  On  a  little  farther  reflection,  he  must 
I  think  be  sensible,  that  the  circumstances  of  the  two  cases 
are  widely  different.  Here  we  are  separated  by  the  best  and 

1  Remarks,  p.  19. 

2  Page  30  of  the  Letter,  and  p.  21  of  the  Remarks.         8  Remarks,  p.  28. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN 


37 


clearest  of  boundaries,  the  ocean,  and  we  have  people  in  or 
near  every  part  of  our  territory.  Any  attempt  to  encroach 
upon  us,  by  building  a  fort,  even  in  the  obscurest  corner  of 
these  islands,  must  therefore  be  known  and  prevented  im- 
mediately. The  aggressors  also  must  be  known,  and  the 
nation  they  belong  to  would  be  accountable  for  their  aggres- 
sion. I  In  America  it  is  quite  otherwise.  A  vast  wilderness 
thinly  or  scarce  at  all  peopled,  conceals  with  ease  the  march 
of  troops  and  workmen.  Important  passes  may  be  seiz'd 
within  our  limits,  and  forts  built  in  a  month,  at  a  small 
expence,  that  may  cost  us  an  age,  and  a  million  to  remove. 
Dear  experience  has  taught  us  this.  But  what  is  still  worse, 
the  wide-extended  forests  between  our  settlements  and  theirs 
are  inhabited  by  barbarous  tribes  of  savages,  that  delight  in 
war,  and  take  pride  in  murder,  subjects  properly  neither  of 
the  French  nor  English,  but  strongly  attached  to  the  former 
by  the  art  and  indefatigable  industry  of  priests,  similarity  of 
superstitions,  and  frequent  family  alliances.  These  are  easily, 
and  have  been  continually,  instigated  to  fall  upon  and  mas- 
sacre our  planters,  even  in  times  of  full  peace  between  the 
two  crowns,  to  the  certain  diminution  of  our  people  and  the 
contraction  of  our  settlements.1  And  though  it  is  known  they 

1  A  very  intelligent  writer  of  that  country,  Dr.  Clark,  in  his  "  Observations 
on  the  late  and  present  Conduct  of  the  French,  &c.,"  printed  at  Boston,  1755, 
says : — 

"  The  Indians  in  the  French  interest  are,  upon  all  proper  opportunities, 
instigated  by  their  priests,  who  have  generally  the  chief  management  of  their 
public  councils,  to  acts  of  hostility  against  the  English,  even  in  time  of  pro- 
found peace  between  the  two  crowns.  Of  this  there  are  many  undeniable 
instances :  The  war  between  the  Indians  and  the  colonies  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Bay  and  New  Hampshire,  in  1723,  by  which  those  colonies  suffered  so 
much  damage,  was  begun  by  the  instigation  of  the  French ;  their  supplies 
were  from  them,  and  there  are  now  original  letters  of  several  Jesuits  to  be 
produced,  whereby  it  evidently  appears,  that  they  were  continually  animating 


38         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

are  supply'd  by  the  French,  and  carry  their  prisoners  to  them, 
we  can  by  complaining  obtain  no  redress,  as  the  governors  of 
Canada  have  a  ready  excuse,  that  the  Indians  are  an  indepen- 
dent people,  over  whom  they  have  no  power,  and  for  whose 
actions  they  are  therefore  not  accountable.  Surely  circum- 
stances so  widely  different,  may  reasonably  authorize  different 
demands  of  security  in  America,  from  such  as  are  usual  or 
necessary  in  Europe. 

The  remarker,  however,  thinks,  that  our  real  dependance  for 
keeping  "France  or  any  other  nation  true  to  her  engagements, 
must  not  be  in  demanding  securities,  which  no  nation  whilst 
independent  can  give,  but  on  our  own  strength  and  our  own 
vigilance."  *  No  nation  that  has  carried  on  a  war  with  dis- 
advantage, and  is  unable  to  continue  it,  can  be  said,  under 
such  circumstances,  to  be  independent;  and  while  either  side 
thinks  itself  in  a  condition  to  demand  an  indemnification, 
there  is  no  man  in  his  senses,  but  will,  cceteris  paribus,  prefer 


the  Indians,  when  almost  tired  with  the  war,  to  a  farther  prosecution  of  it. 
The  French  not  only  excited  the  Indians,  and  supported  them,  but  joined 
their  own  forces  with  them  in  all  the  late  hostilities,  that  have  been  committed 
within  his  Majesty's  province  of  Nova  Scotia.  And  from  an  intercepted  letter 
this  year  from  the  Jesuit  at  Penobscot,  and  from  other  information,  it  is  cer- 
tain, that  they  have  been  using  their  utmost  endeavours  to  excite  the  Indians 
to  new  acts  of  hostility  against  his  Majesty's  colony  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  ; 
and  some  have  been  committed.  The  French  not  only  excite  the  Indians  to 
acts  of  hostility,  but  reward  them  for  it  by  buying  the  English  prisoners  of 
them;  for  the  ransom  of  each  of  which  they  afterwards  demand  of  us  the 
price,  that  is  usually  given  for  a  slave  in  these  colonies.  They  do  this  under 
the  specious  pretense  of  rescuing  the  poor  prisoners  from  the  cruelties  and 
barbarities  of  the  savages ;  but  in  reality  to  encourage  them  to  continue  their 
depredations,  as  they  can  by  this  means  get  more  by  hunting  the  English, 
than  by  hunting  wild  beasts ;  and  the  French  at  the  same  time  are  thereby 
enabled  to  keep  up  a  large  body  of  Indians,  entirely  at  the  expence  of  the 
English."— F. 
1  Remarks,  p.  25. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  39 

an  indemnification  that  is  a  cheaper  and  more  effectual 
security  than  any  other  he  can  think  of.  Nations  in  this 
situation  demand  and  cede  countries  by  almost  every  treaty 
of  peace  that  is  made.  The  French  part  of  the  island  of  Sf. 
Christopher's  was  added  to  Great  Britain  in  circumstances 
altogether  similar  to  those  in  which  a  few  months  may  prob- 
ably place  the  country  of  Canada.  Farther  security  has 
always  been  deemed  a  motive  with  a  conqueror  to  be  less 
moderate ;  and  even  the  vanquish'd  insist  upon  security  as  a 
reason  for  demanding  what  they  acknowledge  they  could  not 
otherwise  properly  ask. 

The  security  of  the  frontier  of  France  on  the  side  of  the 
Netherlands  was  always  considered,  in  the  negotiation  that 
began  at  Gertruydenburgh,  and  ended  with  that  war.  For  the 
same  reason  they  demanded  and  had  Cape  Breton.  But  a 
war  concluded  to  the  advantage  of  France  has  always  added 
something  to  the  power,  either  of  France  or  the  House  of  Bour- 
bon. Even  that  of  1733,  which  she  commenced  with  declara- 
tions of  her  having  no  ambitious  views,  and  which  finished 
by  a  treaty  at  which  the  ministers  of  France  repeatedly  de- 
clared that  she  desired  nothing  for  herself,  in  effect  gained  for 
her  Lorrain,  an  indemnification  ten  times  the  value  of  all  her 
North  American  possessions. 

In  short,  security  and  quiet  of  princes  and  states  have  ever 
been  deemed  sufficient  reasons,  when  supported  by  power,  for 
disposing  of  rights;  and  such  dispositions  have  never  been 
looked  on  as  want  of  moderation.  It  has  always  been  the 
foundation  of  the  most  general  treaties.  The  security  of 
Germany  was  the  argument  for  yielding  considerable  posses- 
sions there  to  the  Swedes :  and  the  security  of  Europe  divided 
the  Spanish  monarchy  by  the  partition  treaty,  made  between 


40         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

powers  who  had  no  other  right  to  dispose  of  any  part  of  it. 
There  can  be  no  cession  that  is  not  supposed  at  least  to  in- 
crease the  power  of  the  party  to  whom  it  is  made.  It  is 
enough  that  he  has  a  right  to  ask  it,  and  that  he  does  it  not 
merely  to  serve  the  purposes  of  a  dangerous  ambition. 

Canada,  in  the  hands  of  Britain,  will  endanger  the  kingdom 
of  France  as  little  as  any  other  cession ;  and  from  its  situation 
and  circumstances  cannot  be  hurtful  to  any  other  state. 
Rather,  if  peace  be  an  advantage,  this  cession  may  be  such 
to  all  Europe.  The  present  war  teaches  us,  that  disputes 
arising  in  America  may  be  an  occasion  of  embroiling  nations 
who  have  no  concerns  there.  If  the  French  remain  in  Canada 
and  Louisiana,  fix  the  boundaries  as  you  will  between  us  and 
them,  we  must  border  on  each  other  for  more  than  1500  miles. 
The  people  that  inhabit  the  frontiers  are  generally  the  refuse 
of  both  nations,  often  of  the  worst  morals  and  the  least  dis- 
cretion, remote  from  the  eye,  the  prudence,  and  the  restraint 
of  government.  Injuries  are  therefore  frequently,  in  some 
part  or  other  of  so  long  a  frontier,  committed  on  both  sides, 
resentment  provoked,  the  colonies  are  first  engaged,  and  then 
the  mother  countries.  And  two  great  nations  can  scarce 
be  at  war  in  Europe,  but  some  other  prince  or  state  thinks  it  a 
convenient  opportunity  to  revive  some  ancient  claim,  seize 
some  advantage,  obtain  some  territory,  or  enlarge  some  power 
at  the  expence  of  a  neighbour.  The  flames  of  war  once  kin- 
dled, often  spread  far  and  wide,  and  the  mischief  is  infinite. 
Happy  it  prov'd  to  both  nations,  that  the  Dutch  were  pre- 
vailed on  finally  to  cede  the  New  Netherlands  (now  the 
province  of  New  York)  to  us  at  the  peace  of  1674;  a  peace 
that  has  ever  since  continued  between  us,  but  must  have  been 
frequently  disturbed,  if  they  had  retained  the  possession  of 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  41 

that  country,  bordering  several  hundred  miles  on  our  colonies 
of  Pensilvania  westward,  Connecticut  and  the  Massachusetts 
eastward.  Nor  is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  people  of  differ- 
ent language,  religion,  and  manners,  should  in  those  remote 
parts  engage  in  frequent  quarrels,  when  we  find,  that  even 
the  people  of  our  own  colonies  have  frequently  been  so  exas- 
perated against  each  other  in  their  disputes  about  boundaries, 
as  to  proceed  to  open  violence  and  bloodshed. 

But  the  remarker  thinks  we  shall  be  sufficiently  secure  in 
America,  if  we  "raise  English  forts  at  such  passes  as  may  at 
once  make  us  respectable  to  the  French  and  to  the  Indian 
nations."  *  The  security  desirable  in  America  may  be  con- 
sidered as  of  three  kinds,  i.  A  security  of  possession,  that 
the  French  shall  not  drive  us  out  of  the  country.  2.  A 
security  of  our  planters  from  the  inroads  of  savages,  and  the 
murders  committed  by  them.  3.  A  security  that  the  British 
nation  shall  not  be  obliged,  on  every  new  war,  to  repeat  the 
immense  expence  occasioned  by  this,  to  defend  its  possessions 
in  America. 

Forts  in  the  most  important  passes,  may,  I  acknowledge, 
be  of  use  to  obtain  the  first  kind  of  security :  but  as  those  situa- 
tions are  far  advanc'd  beyond  the  inhabitants,  the  expence  of 
maintaining  and  supplying  the  garrisons,  will  be  very  great 
even  in  time  of  full  peace,  and  immense  on  every  interruption 
of  it ;  as  it  is  easy  for  skulking  parties  of  the  enemy  in  such 
long  roads  thro'  the  woods,  to  intercept  and  cut  off  our  con- 
voys, unless  guarded  continually  by  great  bodies  of  men. 

The  second  kind  of  security  will  not  be  obtained  by  such 
forts,  unless  they  were  connected  by  a  wall  like  that  of  China, 
from  one  end  of  our  settlements  to  the  other.  If  the  Indians 

1  Remarks,  p.  25. 


42         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

when  at  war,  march' d  like  the  Europeans,  with  great  armies, 
heavy  cannon,  baggage  and  carriages,  the  passes  thro'  which 
alone  such  armies  could  penetrate  our  country  or  receive 
their  supplies,  being  secur'd,  all  might  be  sufficiently  secure ; 
but  the  case  is  widely  different.  They  go  to  war,  as  they  call 
it,  in  small  parties,  from  fifty  men  down  to  five.  Their  hunt- 
ing life  has  made  them  acquainted  with  the  whole  country, 
and  scarce  any  part  of  it  is  impracticable  to  such  a  party. 
They  can  travel  thro'  the  woods  even  by  night,  and  know  how 
to  conceal  their  tracks.  They  pass  easily  between  your  forts 
undiscovered;  and  privately  approach  the  settlements  of 
your  frontier  inhabitants.  They  need  no  convoys  of  pro- 
visions to  follow  them;  for  whether  they  are  shifting  from 
place  to  place  in  the  woods,  or  lying  in  wait  for  an  opportunity 
to  strike  a  blow,  every  thicket  and  every  stream  furnishes  so 
small  a  number  with  sufficient  subsistence.  When  they  have 
surpriz'd  separately,  and  murder'd  and  scalp'd  a  dozen  fami- 
lies, they  are  gone  with  inconceivable  expedition  through 
unknown  ways,  and  'tis  very  rare  that  pursuers  have  any 
chance  of  coming  up  with  them.1  In  short,  long  experience 

1  "  Although  the  Indians  live  scattered,  as  a  hunter's  life  requires,  they  may 
be  collected  together  from  almost  any  distance,  as  they  can  find  their  subsist- 
ence from  their  gun  in  their  travelling.  But  let  the  number  of  the  Indians 
be  what  it  will,  they  are  not  formidable  merely  on  account  of  their  numbers  ; 
there  are  many  other  circumstances  that  give  them  a  great  advantage  over  the 
English.  The  English  inhabitants,  though  numerous,  are  extended  over  a 
large  tract  of  land,  500  leagues  in  length  on  the  sea  shore ;  and  although 
some  of  their  trading  towns  are  thick  settled,  their  settlements  in  the  country 
towns  must  be  at  a  distance  from  each  other  :  besides,  that  in  a  new  country 
where  lands  are  cheap,  people  are  fond  of  acquiring  large  tracts  to  themselves  ; 
and  therefore  in  the  out  settlements,  they  must  be  more  remote  :  and  as  the 
people  that  move  out  are  generally  poor,  they  sit  down  either  where  they  can 
easiest  procure  land,  or  soonest  raise  a  subsistence.  Add  to  this,  that  the 
English  have  fixed,  settled  habitations,  the  easiest  and  shortest  passages  to 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  43 

has  taught  our  planters,  that  they  cannot  rely  upon  forts  as  a 
security  against  Indians:  The  inhabitants  of  Hackney  might 

which  the  Indians,  by  constantly  hunting  in  the  woods,  are  perfectly  well 
acquainted  with ;  whereas  the  English  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  Indian 
country,  nor  of  the  passages  through  the  woods  that  lead  to  it.  The  Indian 
way  of  making  war  is  by  sudden  attack  upon  exposed  places ;  and  as  soon  as 
they  have  done  mischief,  they  retire,  and  either  go  home  by  the  same  or  some 
different  rout,  as  they  think  safest ;  or  go  to  some  other  place  at  a  distance, 
to  renew  their  stroke.  If  a  sufficient  party  should  happily  be  ready  to  pursue 
them,  it  is  a  great  chance,  whether  in  a  country  consisting  of  woods  and 
swamps,  which  the  English  are  not  acquainted  with,  the  enemy  do  not  lie  in 
ambush  for  them  in  some  convenient  place,  and  from  thence  destroy  them. 
If  this  should  not  be  the  case,  but  the  English  should  pursue  them,  as  soon 
as  they  have  gained  the  rivers,  by  means  of  their  canoes,  to  the  use  of  which 
they  are  brought  up  from  their  infancy,  they  presently  get  out  of  their  reach : 
further,  if  a  body  of  men  were  to  march  into  their  country,  to  the  places  where 
they  are  settled,  they  can,  upon  the  least  notice,  without  great  disadvantage, 
quit  their  present  habitations,  and  betake  themselves  to  new  ones."  —  CLARK'S 
"  Observations,"  p.  13. 

"  It  has  been  already  remarked,  that  the  tribes  of  the  Indians  living  upon 
the  lakes  and  rivers  that  run  upon  the  back  of  the  English  settlements  in 
North  America,  are  very  numerous,  and  can  furnish  a  great  number  of  fight- 
ing men,  all  perfectly  well  acquainted  with  the  use  of  arms  as  soon  as  capable 
of  carrying  them,  as  they  get  the  whole  of  their  subsistence  from  hunting ; 
and  that  this  army,  large  as  it  may  be,  can  be  maintained  by  the  French  with- 
out any  expence.  From  their  numbers,  their  situation,  and  the  rivers  that  run 
into  the  English  settlements,  it  is  easy  to  conceive  that  they  can  at  any  time 
make  an  attack  upon,  and  constantly  annoy  as  many  of  the  exposed  English 
settlements  as  they  please,  and  those  at  any  distance  from  each  other.  The 
effects  of  such  incursions  have  been  too  severely  felt  by  many  of  the  British 
colonies,  not  to  be  very  well  known.  The  entire  breaking  up  places  that 
had  been  for  a  considerable  time  settled  at  a  great  expence,  both  of  labour 
and  money ;  burning  the  houses,  destroying  the  stock,  killing  and  making 
prisoners  great  numbers  of  the  inhabitants,  with  all  the  cruel  usage  they  meet 
with  in  their  captivity,  is  only  a  part  of  the  scene.  All  other  places,  that  are 
exposed,  are  kept  in  continual  terror ;  the  lands  lie  waste  and  uncultivated 
from  the  danger  that  attends  those  that  shall  presume  to  work  upon  them ; 
besides  the  immense  charge  the  governments  must  be  at  in  a  very  ineffectual 
manner  to  defend  their  extended  frontiers  ;  and  all  this  from  the  influence 
the  French  have  had  over,  but  comparatively,  a  few  of  the  Indians.  To  the 
same  or  greater  evils  still  will  every  one  of  the  colonies  be  exposed,  whenever 
the  same  influence  shall  be  extended  to  the  whole  body  of  them." — Ibid.,  p.  20. 


44         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

as  well  rely  upon  the  tower  of  London  to  secure  them  against 
highwaymen  and  housebreakers. 

As  to  the  third  kind  of  security,  that  we  shall  not,  in  a  few 
years,  have  all  we  have  now  done  to  do  over  again  in  America; 
and  be  obliged  to  employ  the  same  number  of  troops,  and  ships, 
at  the  same  immense  expence,  to  defend  our  possessions  there, 
while  we  are  in  proportion  weakened  here :  such  forts,  I  think, 
cannot  prevent  this.  During  a  peace,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
the  French,  who  are  adroit  at  fortifying,  will  likewise  erect 
forts  in  the  most  advantageous  places  of  the  country  we  leave 
them,  which  will  make  it  more  difficult  than  ever  to  be  reduc'd 
in  case  of  another  war.  We  know  by  the  experience  of  this 
war,  how  extremely  difficult  it  is  to  march  an  army  through  the 
American  woods,  with  its  necessary  cannon  and  stores,  suf- 
ficient to  reduce  a  very  slight  fort.  The  accounts  at  the  treas- 
ury will  tell  you  what  amazing  sums  we  have  necessarily  spent 
in  the  expeditions  against  two  very  trifling  forts,  Duquesne 
and  Crown  Point.  While  the  French  retain  their  influence 
over  the  Indians,  they  can  easily  keep  our  long-extended 
frontier  in  continual  alarm,  by  a  very  few  of  those  people; 
and  with  a  small  number  of  regulars  and  militia,  in  such  a 
country,  we  find  they  can  keep  an  army  of  ours  in  full  employ 
for  several  years.  We  therefore  shall  not  need  to  be  told  by 
our  colonies,  that,  if  we  leave  Canada,  however  circumscrib'd, 
to  the  French,  "we  have  done  nothing";1  we  shall  soon  be 
made  sensible  ourselves  of  this  truth,  and  to  our  cost. 

I  would  not  be  understood  to  deny  that  even  if  we  subdue 
and  retain  Canada,  some  few  forts  may  be  of  use  to  secure  the 
goods  of  the  traders,  and  protect  the  commerce,  in  case  of  any 
sudden  misunderstanding  with  any  tribe  of  Indians:  but 

1  Remarks,  p.  26. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  45 

these  forts  will  be  best  under  the  care  of  the  colonies  interested 
in  the  Indian  trade,  and  garrison'd  by  their  provincial  forces, 
and  at  their  own  expence.  Their  own  interest  will  then 
induce  the  American  governments  to  take  care  of  such  forts 
in  proportion  to  their  importance ;  and  see  that  the  officers 
keep  their  corps  full,  and  mind  their  duty.  But  any  troops 
of  ours  plac'd  there,  and  accountable  here,  would,  in  such 
remote  and  obscure  places,  and  at  so  great  a  distance  from  the 
eye  and  inspection  of  superiors,  soon  become  of  little  conse- 
quence, even  though  the  French  were  left  in  possession  of 
Canada.  If  the  four  independent  companies,  maintained  by 
the  Crown  in  New  York  more  than  forty  years,  at  a  great  ex- 
pence,  consisted,  for  most  part  of  the  time,  of  faggots  chiefly ; 
if  their  officers  enjoy'd  their  places  as  sinecures,  and  were  only, 
as  a  writer *  of  that  country  stiles  them,  a  kind  of  military 
monks;  if  this  was  the  state  of  troops  posted  in  a  populous 
country,  where  the  imposition  could  not  be  so  well  conceal'd ; 
what  may  we  expect  will  be  the  case  of  those  that  shall  be 
posted  two,  three,  or  four  hundred  miles  from  the  inhabitants, 
in  such  obscure  and  remote  places  as  Crown  Point,  Oswego, 
Duquesne,  or  Niagara  ?  They  would  scarce  be  even  faggots ; 
they  would  dwindle  to  meer  names  upon  paper,  and  appear 
nowhere  but  upon  the  muster-rolls. 

Now  all  the  kinds  of  security  we  have  mentioned  are  ob- 
tain'd  by  subduing  and  retaining  Canada.  Our  present  pos- 
sessions in  America  are  secur'd ;  our  planters  will  no  longer  be 
massacred  by  the  Indians,  who  depending  absolutely  on  us 
for  what  are  now  become  the  necessaries  of  life  to  them,  guns, 
powder,  hatchets,  knives,  and  cloathing ;  and  having  no  other 
Europeans  near,  that  can  either  supply  them,  or  instigate 

1  Douglass. 


46         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

them  against  us;  there  is  no  doubt  of  their  being  always 
disposed,  if  we  treat  them  with  common  justice,  to  live  in 
perpetual  peace  with  us.  And  with  regard  to  France,  she  can- 
not, in  case  of  another  war,  put  us  to  the  immense  expence  of 
defending  that  long-extended  frontier;  we  shall  then,  as  it 
were,  have  our  backs  against  a  wall  in  America,  the  sea- 
coast  will  be  easily  protected  by  our  superior  naval  power; 
and  here  "our  own  watchfulness  and  our  own  strength "  will 
be  properly,  and  cannot  but  be  successfully  employed.  In 
this  situation  the  force  now  employ'd  in  that  part  of  the  world, 
may  be  spar'd  for  any  other  service  here  or  elsewhere;  sa 
that  both  the  offensive  and  defensive  strength  of  the  British 
empire,  on  the  whole,  will  be  greatly  increased. 

But  to  leave  the  French  in  possession  of  Canada,  when  it  is 
in  our  power  to  remove  them,  and  depend  (as  the  remarker 
proposes)  on  our  own  "strength  and  watchfulness" l  to  prevent 
the  mischiefs  that  may  attend  it,  seems  neither  safe  nor  pru- 
dent. Happy  as  we  now  are,  under  the  best  of  kings,  and  in 
the  prospect  of  a  succession  promising  every  felicity  a  nation 
was  ever  bless'd  with :  happy  too  in  the  wisdom  and  vigour 
of  every  part  of  the  administration ;  we  cannot,  we  ought  not 
to  promise  ourselves  the  uninterrupted  continuance  of  those 
blessings.  The  safety  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  state,  and 
the  interest  of  the  whole  are  not  to  be  trusted  to  the  wisdom 
and  vigor  of  future  administrations,  when  a  security  is  to  be 
had  more  effectual,  more  constant,  and  much  less  expensive. 
They  who  can  be  moved  by  the  apprehension  of  dangers  so 
remote  as  that  of  the  future  independence  of  our  colonies  (a 
point  I  shall  hereafter  consider)  seem  scarcely  consistent 
with  themselves,  when  they  suppose  we  may  rely  on  the  wisdom- 

1  Remarks,  p.  25. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  47 

and  vigour  of  an  administration  for  their  safety.  I  should 
indeed  think  it  less  material  whether  Canada  were  ceded  to 
us  or  not,  if  I  had  in  view  only  the  security  of  possession  in  our 
colonies.  I  entirely  agree  with  the  Remarker,  that  we  are  in 
North  America  "a  far  greater  continental  as  well  as  naval 
power,"  and  that  only  cowardice  or  ignorance  can  subject 
our  colonies  there  to  a  French  conquest.  But  for  the  same 
reason,  I  disagree  with  him  widely  upon  another  point. 
|  I  do  not  think,  that  our  "blood  and  treasure  has  been  ex- 
pended," as  he  intimates,  "in  the  cause  of  the  colonies"  and 
that  we  are,  "making  conquests  for  them;"  1  yet  I  believe  this 
is  too  common  an  error.  I  do  not  say  they  are  altogether 
unconcerned  in  the  event.  The  inhabitants  of  them  are,  in 
common  with  the  other  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  anxious  for 
the  glory  of  her  crown,  the  extent  of  her  power  and  commerce, 
the  welfare  and  future  repose  of  the  whole  British  people.  I 
They  could  not,  therefore  but  take  a  large  share  in  the  affronts 
offered  to  Britain,  and  have  been  animated  with  a  truely 
British  spirit  to  exert  themselves  beyond  their  strength,  and 
against  their  evident  interest.  Yet  so  unfortunate  have  they 
been,  that  their  virtue  has  made  against  them;  for  upon  no 
better  foundation  than  this,  have  they  been  supposed  the 
authors  of  a  war  carried  on  for  their  advantage  only. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  imagine,  that  the  American  country 
in  question  between  Great  Britain  and  France  is  claimed  as 
the  property  of  any  individuals  or  publick  body  in  America; 
or  that  the  possession  of  it  by  Great  Britain  is  likely,  in  any 
lucrative  view,  to  redound  at  all  to  the  advantage  of  any  per- 
son there.  On  the  other  hand,  the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants 
of  North  America  are  land-owners,  whose  lands  are  inferior 

1  Remarks,  p.  26. 


48         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

in  value  to  those  of  Britain  only  by  the  want  of  an  equal  num- 
ber of  people.  It  is  true,  the  accession  of  the  large  territory 
claimed  before  the  war  began,  especially  if  that  be  secured 
by  the  possession  of  Canada,  will  tend  to  the  increase  of  the 
British  subjects  faster  than  if  they  had  been  confined  within 
the  mountains:  yet  the  increase  within  the  mountains  only, 
would  evidently  make  the  comparative  population  equal  to 
that  of  Great  Britain  much  sooner  than  it  can  be  expected 
when  our  people  are  spread  over  a  country  six  times  as  large. 
I  think  this  is  the  only  point  of  light  in  which  this  question  is 
to  be  viewed,  and  is  the  only  one  in  which  any  of  the  colonies 
are  concerned. 

No  colony,  no  possessor  of  lands  in  any  colony,  therefore 
wishes  for  conquests,  or  can  be  benefited  by  them,  otherwise 
than  as  they  may  be  a  means  of  securing  peace  on  their 
borders.  No  considerable  advantage  has  resulted  to  the  colo- 
nies by  the  conquests  of  this  war,  or  can  result  from  confirm- 
ing them  by  the  peace,  but  what  they  must  enjoy  in  common 
with  the  rest  of  the  British  people ;  with  this  evident  drawback 
from  their  share  of  these  advantages,  that  they  will  necessarily 
lessen,  or  at  least  prevent  the  increase  of  the  value  of  what 
makes  the  principal  part  of  their  private  property,  j  A  people 
spread  through  the  whole  tract  of  country,  on  this  side  the 
Mississipi9  and  secured  by  Canada  in  our  hands,  would 
probably  for  some  centuries  find  employment  in  agriculture, 
and  thereby  free  us  at  home  effectually  from  our  fears  of 
American  manufactures.  Unprejudic'd  men  well  know  that 
all  the  penal  and  prohibitory  laws  that  ever  were  thought  on 
will  not  be  sufficient  to  prevent  manufactures  in  a  country 
whose  inhabitants  surpass  the  number  that  can  subsist  by 
the  husbandry  of  it.  That  this  will  be  the  case  in  America 


I76o]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  49 

soon,  if  our  people  remain  confined  within  the  mountains, 
and  almost  as  soon  should  it  be  unsafe  for  them  to  live  beyond, 
though  the  country  be  ceded  to  us,  no  man  acquainted  with 
political  and  commercial  history  can  doubt.  /  Manufactures 
are  founded  in  poverty.  It  is  the  multitude  of  poor  without 
land  in  a  country,  and  who  must  work  for  others  at  low  wages 
or  starve,  that  enables  undertakers  to  carry  on  a  manufacture, 
and  afford  it  cheap  enough  to  prevent  the  importation  of  the 
same  kind  from  abroad,  and  to  bear  the  expence  of  its  own 
exportation. 

But  no  man  who  can  have  a  piece  of  land  of  his  own,  suf- 
ficient by  his  labour  to  subsist  his  family  in  plenty,  is  poor 
enough  to  be  a  manufacturer,  and  work  for  a  master.  Hence 
while  there  is  land  enough  in  America  for  our  people,  there 
can  never  be  manufactures  to  any  amount  or  value.  It  is  a 
striking  observation  of  a  very  able  pen,  that  the  natural  lively- 
hood  of  the  thin  inhabitants  of  a  forest  country  is  hunting; 
that  of  a  greater  number,  pasturage ;  that  of  a  middling  popu- 
lation, agriculture;  and  that  of  the  greatest,  manufactures; 
which  last  must  subsist  the  bulk  of  the  people  in  a  full  country, 
or  they  must  be  subsisted  by  charity,  or  perish.  |  The  ex- 
tended population,  therefore,  that  is  most  advantageous  to 
Great  Britain,  will  be  best  effected,  because  only  effectually 
secured  by  the  possession  of  Canada.  \ 

So  far  as  the  being  of  our  present  colonies  in  North  America 
is  concerned,  I  think  indeed  with  the  remarker,  that  the 
French  there  are  not  "an  enemy  to  be  apprehended;"  1  but 
the  expression  is  too  vague  to  be  applicable  to  the  present, 
or  indeed  to  any  other  case.  Algiers,  Tunis  and  Tripoli, 
unequal  as  they  are  to  this  nation  in  power  and  numbers  of 

1  Remarks,  p.  27. 
VOL.  iv  —  E 


50         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

people,  are  enemies  to  be  still  apprehended ;  and  the  High- 
landers of  Scotland  have  been  so  for  many  ages  by  the  greatest 
princes  of  Scotland  and  Britain.  The  wild  Irish  were  able  to 
give  a  great  deal  of  disturbance  even  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
cost  her  more  blood  and  treasure  than  her  war  with  Spain. 
Canada  in  the  hands  of  France  has  always  stinted  the  growth 
of  our  colonies :  In  the  course  of  this  war,  and  indeed  before 
it,  has  disturb'd  and  vex'd  even  the  best  and  strongest  of  them, 
has  found  means  to  murder  thousands  of  their  people  and 
unsettle  a  great  part  of  their  country.  Much  more  able  will 
it  be  to  starve  the  growth  of  an  infant  settlement.  Canada 
has  also  found  means  to  make  this  nation  spend  two  or  three 
millions  a  year  in  America;  and  a  people,  how  small  soever, 
that  in  their  present  situation,  can  do  this  as  often  as  we 
have  a  war  with  them,  is,  methinks,  "an  enemy  to  be  appre- 
hended." 

Our  North  American  colonies  are  to  be  considered  as  the 
frontier  of  the  British  empire  on  that  side.  The  frontier  of 
any  dominion  being  attack'd,  it  becomes  not  merely  "the 
cause"  of  the  people  immediately  affected,  (the  inhabitants 
of  that  frontier)  but  properly  "the  cause"  of  the  whole  body. 
Where  the  frontier  people  owe  and  pay  obedience,  there  they 
have  a  right  to  look  for  protection.  No  political  proposition 
is  better  established  than  this.  It  is  therefore  invidious  to 
represent  the  "blood  and  treasure"  spent  in  this  war,  as 
spent  in  "the  cause  of  the  colonies"  only,  and  that  they  are 
"absurd  and  ungrateful "  if  they  think  we  have  done  nothing 
unless  we  "make  conquests  for  them,"  and  reduce  Canada 
to  gratify  their  "vain  ambition,"  &c.  It  will  not  be  a  con- 
quest for  them,  nor  gratify  any  vain  ambition  of  theirs.  It 
will  be  a  conquest  for  the  whole ;  and  all  our  people  will,  in 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  51 

the  increase  of  trade,  and  the  ease  of  taxes,  find  the  advantage 
of  it. 

Should  we  be  obliged  at  any  time  to  make  a  war  for  the 
protection  of  our  commerce,  and  to  secure  the  exportation  of 
our  manufactures,  would  it  be  fair  to  represent  such  a  war 
merely  as  blood  and  treasure  spent  in  the  cause  of  the  weavers 
of  Yorkshire,  Norwich,  or  the  West,  the  cutlers  of  Sheffield, 
or  the  button-makers  of  Birmingham  ?  I  hope  it  will  appear 
before  I  end  these  sheets,  that  if  ever  there  was  a  national  war, 
this  is  truly  such  a  one :  a  war  in  which  the  interest  of  the 
whole  nation  is  directly  and  fundamentally  concerned. 
Those  who  would  be  thought  deeply  skilled  in  human  nature, 
affect  to  discover  self-interested  views  everywhere  at  the 
bottom  of  the  fairest,  the  most  generous  conduct.  Sus- 
picions and  charges  of  this  kind,  meet  with  ready  reception 
and  belief  in  the  minds  even  of  the  multitude ;  and  therefore 
less  acuteness  and  address  than  the  remarker  is  possessed  of, 
would  be  sufficient  to  persuade  the  nation  generally,  that  all 
the  zeal  and  spirit  manifested  and  exerted  by  the  colonies  in 
this  war,  was  only  in  "their  own  cause,"  to  "make  conquest 
for  themselves,"  to  engage  us  to  make  more  for  them,  to 
gratify  their  own  "vain  ambition." 

But  should  they  now  humbly  address  the  mother  country, 
in  the  terms  and  the  sentiments  of  the  remarker;  return  her 
their  grateful  acknowledgements  for  the  blood  and  treasure 
she  had  spent  in  "their  cause" ;  confess  that  enough  had  been 
done  "for  them" ;  allow  that  "English  forts,  raised  in  proper 
passes,  will,  with  the  wisdom  and  vigour  of  her  administra- 
tion," be  a  sufficient  future  protection ;  express  their  desires 
that  their  people  may  be  confined  within  the  mountains,  lest 
they  are  suffered  to  spread  and  extend  themselves  in  the  fertile 


52         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

and  pleasant  country  on  the  other  side,  they  should  "increase 
infinitely  from  all  causes"  "live  wholly  on  their  own  labour" 
and  become  independent;  beg  therefore  that  the  French 
may  be  suffered  to  remain  in  possession  of  Canada,  as  their 
neighbourhood  may  be  useful  to  prevent  our  increase,  and  the 
removing  them  may  "in  its  consequences  be  even  dangerous." 1 
I  say,  should  such  an  address  from  the  colonies  make  its  ap- 
pearance here,  though,  according  to  the  remarker,  it  would 
be  a  most  just  and  reasonable  one ;  would  it  not,  might  it  not 
with  more  justice  be  answered;  "We  understand  you,  gentle- 
men, perfectly  well :  you  have  only  your  own  interest  in  view : 
you  want  to  have  the  people  confined  within  your  present 
limits,  that  in  a  few  years  the  lands  you  are  possessed  of  may 
increase  tenfold  in  value !  You  want  to  reduce  the  price  of 
labour  by  increasing  numbers  on  the  same  territory,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  set  up  manufactures  and  vie  with  your 
mother  country  1  You  would  have  your  people  kept  in  a 
body,  that  you  may  be  more  able  to  dispute  the  commands 
of  the  crown,  and  obtain  an  independency.  You  would  have 
the  French  left  in  Canada,  to  exercise  your  military  virtue, 
and  make  you  a  warlike  people,  that  you  may  have  more  con- 
fidence to  embark  in  schemes  of  disobedience,  and  greater 
ability  to  support  them!  You  have  tasted,  too,  the  sweets 
of  TWO  OR  THREE  MILLIONS  Sterling  per  annum  spent  among 
you  by  our  fleets  and  forces,  and  you  are  unwilling  to  be 
without  a  pretence  for  kindling  up  another  war,  and  thereby 
occasioning  a  repetition  of  the  same  delightful  doses !  But, 
gentlemen,  allow  us  to  understand  our  interest  a  little  likewise ; 
we  shall  remove  the  French  from  Canada,  that  you  may  live 
in  peace,  and  we  be  no  more  drained  by  your  quarrels.  You 

1  Remarks,  pp.  50,  51. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  53 

shall  have  land  enough  to  cultivate,  that  you  may  have  neither 
necessity  nor  inclination  to  go  into  manufactures,  and  we 
will  manufacture  for  you,  and  govern  you." 

A  reader  of  the  remarks  may  be  apt  to  say;  "If  this  writer 
would  have  us  restore  Canada  on  principles  of  moderation, 
how  can  we,  consistent  with  those  principles,  retain  Guada- 
loup,  which  he  represents  of  so  much  greater  value !"  I  will 
endeavour  to  explain  this,  because  by  doing  it  I  shall  have  an 
opportunity  of  showing  the  truth  and  good  sense  of  the  answer 
to  the  interested  application  I  have  just  supposed.  The 
author,  then,  is  only  apparently  and  not  really  inconsistent 
with  himself.  If  we  can  obtain  the  credit  of  moderation  by 
restoring  Canada,  it  is  well :  but  we  should,  however,  restore 
it  at  all  events ;  because  it  would  not  only  be  of  no  use  to  us, 
but  "the  possession  of  it  (in  his  opinion)  may  in  its  conse- 
quences be  dangerous."1  As  how?  Why,  plainly,  (at 
length  it  comes  out)  if  the  French  are  not  left  there  to  check 
the  growth  of  our  colonies,  "they  will  extend  themselves 
almost  without  bounds  into  the  inland  parts,  and  increase 
infinitely  from  all  causes;  becoming  a  numerous,  hardy, 
independent  people ;  possessed  of  a  strong  country,  communi- 
cating little  or  not  at  all  with  England,  living  wholly  on  their 
own  labour,  and  in  process  of  time  knowing  little  and  inquir- 
ing little  about  the  mother  country." 

In  short,  according  to  this  writer,  our  present  colonies  are 
large  enough  and  numerous  enough;  and  the  French  ought 
to  be  left  in  North  America  to  prevent  their  increase,  lest  they 
become  not  only  useless,  but  dangerous  to  Britain.  I  agree 
with  the  gentleman,  that,  with  Canada  in  our  possession,  our 
people  in  America  will  increase  amazingly.  I  know,  that 

1  Remarks,  pp.  50,  51. 


54         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

their  common  rate  of  increase,  where  they  are  not  molested  by 
the  enemy,  is  doubling  their  numbers  every  twenty-five  years, 
by  natural  generation  only;  exclusive  of  the  accession  of 
foreigners.1  I  think  this  increase  continuing  would  probably, 
in  a  century  more,  make  the  number  of  British  subjects  on 
that  side  the  water  more  numerous  than  they  now  are  on  this ; 
but,  I  am  far  from  entertaining,  on  that  account,  any  fears  of 
their  becoming  either  useless  or  dangerous  to  us ;  and  I  look 
on  those  fears  to  be  merely  imaginary,  and  without  any 
probable  foundation.  The  remarker  is  reserv'd  in  giving  his 
reasons;  as,  in  his  opinion,  this  "is  not  a  fit  subject  for  dis- 
cussion." I  shall  give  mine,  because  I  conceive  it  a  subject 
necessary  to  be  discuss' d ;  and  the  rather,  as  those  fears  how 
groundless  and  chimerical  soever,  may  by  possessing  the  mul- 
titude, possibly  induce  the  ablest  ministry  to  conform  to  them 
against  their  own  judgment ;  and  thereby  prevent  the  assur- 
ing to  the  British  name  and  nation  a  stability  and  perma- 
nency that  no  man  acquainted  with  history  durst  have  hoped 
for,  'till  our  American  possessions  opened  the  pleasing  pros- 
pect. 

The  remarker  thinks,  that  our  people  in  America,  "finding 
no  check  from  Canada  would  extend  themselves  almost  with- 
out bounds  into  the  inland  parts,  and  increase  infinitely  from 

1  The  reason  of  this  greater  increase  in  America  than  in  Europe  is,  that  in 
old  settled  countries,  all  trades,  farms,  offices,  and  employments  are  full,  and 
many  people  refrain  marrying  till  they  see  an  opening,  in  which  they  can 
settle  themselves,  with  a  reasonable  prospect  of  maintaining  a  family  :  but  in 
America,  it  being  easy  to  obtain  land,  which,  with  moderate  labour  will  afford 
subsistence  and  something  to  spare,  people  marry  more  readily  and  earlier  in 
life,  whence  arises  a  numerous  offspring  and  the  swift  population  of  those 
countries.  Tis  a  common  error,  that  we  cannot  fill  our  provinces  or  increase 
the  number  of  them,  without  draining  this  nation  of  its  people.  The  increase 
alone  of  our  present  colonies  is  sufficient  for  both  those  purposes. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  55 

all  causes."  The  very  reason  he  assigns  for  their  so  extend- 
ing, and  which  is  indeed  the  true  one,  their  being  "invited  to 
it  by  the  pleasantness,  fertility  and  plenty  of  the  country," 
may  satisfy  us,  that  this  extension  will  continue  to  proceed  as 
Iqng  as  there  remains  any  pleasant  fertile  country  within 
their  reach.  And  if  we  even  suppose  them  confin'd  by  the 
waters  of  the  Mississipi  westward,  and  by  those  of  St.  Lau- 
rence and  the  lakes  to  the  northward,  yet  still  we  shall  leave 
them  room  enough  to  increase,  even  in  the  sparse  manner  of 
settling  now  practis'd  there,  till  they  amount  to  perhaps  a 
hundred  millions  of  souls.  This  must  take  some  centuries  to 
fulfil,  and  in  the  mean  time,  this  nation  must  necessarily  supply 
them  with  the  manufactures  they  consume,  because  the  new 
settlers  will  be  employed  in  agriculture;  and  the  new  settle- 
ments will  so  continually  draw  off  the  spare  hands  from  the 
old,  that  our  present  colonies  will  not,  during  the  period  we 
have  mentioned,  find  themselves  in  a  condition  to  manu- 
facture even  for  their  own  inhabitants,  to  any  considerable 
degree,  much  less  for  those  who  are  settling  behind  them. 

Thus  our  trade  must,  till  that  country  becomes  as  fully 
peopled  as  England,  that  is  for  centuries  to  come,  be  con- 
tinually increasing,  and  with  it  our  naval  power ;  because  the 
ocean  is  between  us  and  them,  and  our  ships  and  seamen 
must  increase  as  that  trade  increases. 

The  human  body  and  the  political  differ  in  this,  that  the 
first  is  limited  by  nature  to  a  certain  stature,  which,  when 
attain'd,  it  cannot,  ordinarily,  exceed;  the  other  by  better 
government  and  more  prudent  police,  as  well  as  by  change 
of  manners  and  other  circumstances,  often  takes  fresh  starts 
of  growth,  after  being  long  at  a  stand ;  and  may  add  tenfold 
to  the  dimensions  it  had  for  ages  been  confined  to.  The 


56         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

mother  being  of  full  stature,  is  in  a  few  years  equaFd  by  a 
growing  daughter:  but  in  the  case  of  a  mother-country  and 
her  colonies,  it  is  quite  different.  The  growth  of  the  children 
tends  to  increase  the  growth  of  the  mother,  and  so  the  differ- 
ence and  superiority  is  longer  preserved.  Were  the  inhabit- 
ants of  this  island  limited  to  their  present  number  by  any 
thing  in  nature,  or  by  unchangeable  circumstances,  the 
equality  of  population  between  the  two  countries  might 
indeed  sooner  come  to  pass:  but  sure  experience  in  those 
parts  of  the  island  where  manufactures  have  been  introduc'd, 
teaches  us,  that  people  increase  and  multiply  in  proportion 
as  the  means  and  facility  of  gaining  a  livelihood  increase; 
and  that  this  island,  if  they  could  be  employed,  is  capable  of 
supporting  ten  times  its  present  number  of  people. 
!  In  proportion,  therefore,  as  the  demand  increases  for  the 
manufactures  of  Britain,  by  the  increase  of  people  in  her 
colonies,  the  number  of  her  people  at  home  will  increase,  and 
with  them  the  strength  as  well  as  the  wealth  of  the  nation. 
For  satisfaction  in  this  point  let  the  reader  compare  in  his 
mind  the  number  and  force  of  our  present  fleets  with  our 
fleet  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time 1  before  we  had  colonies.  Let 
him  compare  the  antient  with  the  present  state  of  our  towns 
and  ports  on  or  near  our  western  coast,  Manchester,  Liverpool, 
Kendal,  Lancaster,  Glasgow,  and  the  countries  round  them,  that 
trade  with  and  manufacture  for  our  colonies,  not  to  mention 
Leeds, Halifax,  Sheffield  and  Birmingham,  and  consider  what 
a  difference  there  is  in  the  numbers  of  people,  buildings,  rents, 
and  the  value  of  land  and  of  the  produce  of  land,  even  if  he 
goes  back  no  farther  than  is  within  man's  memory.  Let  him 
compare  those  countries  with  others  on  the  same  island, 

1  Namely,  40  sail,  none  of  more  than  40  guns. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  57 

where  manufactures  have  not  yet  extended  themselves,  ob- 
serve the  present  difference,  and  reflect  how  much  greater 
our  strength  may  be,  if  numbers  give  strength,  when  our 
manufacturers  shall  occupy  every  part  of  the  island  where 
they  can  possibly  be  subsisted. 

But,  say  the  objectors,  "there  is  a  certain  distance  from 
the  sea,  in  America,  beyond  which  the  expence  of  carriage 
will  put  a  stop  to  the  sale  and  consumption  of  your  manu- 
factures; and  this,  with  the  difficulty  of  making  returns  for 
them,  will  oblige  the  inhabitants  to  manufacture  for  them- 
selves; of  course,  if  you  suffer  your  people  to  extend  their 
settlements  beyond  that  distance,  your  people  become  useless 
to  you ;"  and  this  distance  is  limited  by  some  to  200  miles,  by 
others  to  the  Apalachlan  mountains. 

Not  to  insist  on  a  very  plain  truth,  that  no  part  of  a  dominion, 
from  whence  a  government  may  on  occasion  draw  supplies 
and  aids  both  of  men  and  money,  tho'  at  too  great  a  distance 
to  be  supply'd  with  manufactures  from  some  other  part,  is 
therefore  to  be  deem'd  useless  to  the  whole ;  I  shall  endeavour 
to  show  that  these  imaginary  limits  of  utility,  even  in  point  of 
commerce,  are  much  too  narrow.  The  inland  parts  of  the 
continent  of  Europe  are  farther  from  the  sea  than  the  limits 
of  settlement  proposed  for  America.  Germany  is  full  of 
tradesmen  and  artificers  of  all  kinds,  and  the  governments 
there,  are  not  all  of  them  always  favourable  to  the  commerce 
of  Britain,  yet  it  is  a  well-known  fact,  that  our  manufactures 
find  their  way  even  into  the  heart  of  Germany.  Ask  the  great 
manufacturers  and  merchants  of  the  Leeds,  Sheffield,  Bir- 
mingham, Manchester  and  Norwich  goods,  and  they  will 
tell  you,  that  some  of  them  send  their  riders  frequently  thro' 
France  or  Spain  and  Italy,  up  to  Vienna,  and  back  thro'  the 


58         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

middle  and  northern  parts  of  Germany,  to  show  samples  of 
their  wares  and  collect  orders,  which  they  receive  by  almost 
every  mail,  to  a  vast  amount.  Whatever  charges  arise  on 
the  carriage  of  goods,  are  added  to  the  value,  and  all  paid  by 
the  consumer. 

If  these  nations,  over  whom  we  have  no  government,  over 
whose  consumption  we  can  have  no  influence,  but  what  arises 
from  the  cheapness  and  goodness  of  our  wares ;  whose  trade, 
manufactures,  or  commercial  connections  are  not  subject  to 
the  controul  of  our  laws,  as  those  of  our  colonies  certainly  are 
in  some  degree :  I  say,  if  these  nations  purchase  and  consume 
such  quantities  of  our  goods,  notwithstanding  the  remote- 
ness of  their  situation  from  the  sea ;  how  much  less  likely  is  it 
that  the  settlers  in  America,  who  must  for  ages  be  employ'd 
in  agriculture  chiefly,  should  make  cheaper  for  themselves 
the  goods  our  manufacturers  at  present  supply  them  with; 
even  if  we  suppose  the  carriage  five,  six,  or  seven  hundred 
miles  from  the  sea  as  difficult  and  expensive  as  the  like  dis- 
tance into  Germany:  whereas  in  the  latter,  the  natural  dis- 
tances are  frequently  doubled  by  political  obstructions,  I 
mean  the  intermixed  territories  and  clashing  interests  of 
princes.  \  ; 

But  when  we  consider  that  the  inland  parts  of  America  are 
penetrated  by  great  navigable  rivers  %  and  there  are  a  number 
of  great  lakes,  communicating  with  each  other,  with  those 
rivers  and  with  the  sea,  very  small  portages  here  and  there 
excepted;1  that  the  sea-coasts  (if  one  may  be  allow' d  the 

1  From  New  York  into  Lake  Ontario,  the  land-carriage  of  the  several 
portages  altogether,  amounts  to  but  about  27  miles.  From  Lake  Ontario  into 
Lake  Erie,  the  land-carriage  at  Niagara  is  but  about  12  miles.  All  the  lakes 
above  Niagara  communicate  by  navigable  straits,  so  that  no  land-carriage  is 
necessary,  to  go  out  of  one  into  another.  From  Presqtf  Isle  on  Lake  Erie, 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN 


59 


expression)  of  those  lakes  only,  amount  at  least  to  2700  miles, 
exclusive  of  the  rivers  running  into  them ;  many  of  which  are 
navigable  to  a  great  extent  for  boats  and  canoes,  thro'  vast 
tracts  of  country;  how  little  likely  is  it  that  the  expence  on 
the  carriage  of  our  goods  into  those  countries,  should  prevent 
the  use  of  them.  If  the  poor  Indians  in  those  remote  parts 
are  now  able  to  pay  for  the  linen,  woollen  and  iron  wares  they 
are  at  present  furnish'd  with  by  the  French  and  English 
traders,  though  Indians  have  nothing  but  what  they  get  by 
hunting,  and  the  goods  are  loaded  with  all  the  impositions 
fraud  and  knavery  can  contrive  to  inhance  their  value;  will 
not  industrious  English  farmers,  hereafter  settled  in  those 
countries,  be  much  better  able  to  pay  for  what  shall  be  brought 
them  in  the  way  of  fair  commerce? 

If  it  is  asked,  What  can  such  farmers  raise,  wherewith  to 
pay  for  the  manufactures  they  may  want  from  us  ?  / 1  answer, 
that  the  inland  parts  of  America  in  question  are  well  known 
to  be  fitted  for  the  production  of  hemp,  flax,  potash,  and, 
above  all,  silk;  the  southern  parts  may  produce  olive-oil, 
raisins,  currans,  indigo,  and  cochineal.  Not  to  mention  horses 
and  black  cattle,  which  may  easily  be  driven  to  the  maritime 
markets,  and  at  the  same  time  assist  in  conveying  other  com- 
modities. That  the  commodities  first  mentioned,  may  easily 
by  water  or  land  carriage  be  brought  to  the  sea-ports  from 
interior  America,  will  not  seem  incredible,  when  we  reflect, 
that  hemp  formerly  came  from  the  Ukraine,  and  most  southern 
parts  of  Russia,  to  Wologda,  and  down  the  Dwina  to  Arch- 
angel, and  thence  by  a  perilous  navigation  round  the  North 

there  are  but  15  miles  land-carriage,  and  that  a  good  waggon-road,  to  Beef 
River,  a  branch  of  the  Ohio ;  which  brings  you  into  a  navigation  of  many 
thousand  miles  inland,  if  you  take  together  the  Ohio,  the  Mississippi,  and  all 
the  great  rivers  and  branches  that  run  into  them. 


6o         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

Cape  to  England  and  other  parts  of  Europe.  It  now  comes 
from  the  same  country  up  the  Dnieper,  and  down  the  Duna 
with  much  land  carriage.  Great  part  of  the  Russia  iron,  no 
high-priced  commodity,  is  brought  300  miles  by  land  and 
water  from  the  heart  of  Siberia.  Furs,  (the  produce  too  of 
America)  are  brought  to  Amsterdam  from  all  parts  of  Siberia, 
even  the  most  remote,  Kamschatka.  The  same  country  fur- 
nishes me  with  another  instance  of  extended  inland  commerce. 

It  is  found  worth  while  to  keep  up  a  mercantile  communi- 
cation between  Peking  in  China,  and  Peter sburgh.  And  none 
of  these  instances  of  inland  commerce  exceed  those  of  the 
courses  by  which,  at  several  periods,  the  whole  trade  of  the 
East  was  carried  on.  Before  the  prosperity  of  the  Mamaluke 
dominion  in  Egypt  fixed  the  staple  for  the  riches  of  the  East 
at  Cairo  and  Alexandria,  whither  they  were  brought  from  the 
Red  Sea,  great  part  of  those  commodities  were  carried  to  the 
cities  of  Cashgar  and  Balk.  This  gave  birth  to  those  towns, 
that  still  subsist  upon  the  remains  of  their  ancient  opulence, 
amidst  a  people  and  country  equally  wild.  From  thence  those 
goods  were  carried  down  the  Amu,  the  ancient  Oxus,  to  the 
Caspian  Sea,  and  up  the  Wolga  to  Astrachan,  from  whence 
they  were  carried  over  to,  and  down  the  Don  to  the  mouth  of 
that  river;  and  thence  again  the  Venetians  directly,  and  the 
Genoese  and  Venetians  indirectly  by  way  of  Kaffa  and  Trebi- 
sonde,  dispersed  them  thro*  the  Mediterranean  and  some  other 
parts  of  Europe. 

Another  part  of  those  goods  was  carried  over-land  from  the 
Wolga  to  the  rivers  Duna  and  Neva;  from  both  they  were 
carried  to  the  city  of  Wisbuy  in  the  Baltick  so  eminent  for  its 
sea-laws ;  and  from  the  city  of  Ladoga  on  the  Neva,  we  are 
told  they  were  even  carried  by  the  Dwina  to  Archangel,  and 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN"  61 

from  thence  round  the  North  Cape.  If  iron  and  hemp  will 
bear  the  charge  of  carriage  from  this  inland  country,  other 
metals  will  as  well  as  iron ;  and  certainly  silk,  since  $dt  per 
Ib.  is  not  above  i  per  cent,  on  the  value,  and  amounts  to  £28 
per  ton.  If  the  growths  of  a  country  find  their  way  out  of  it, 
the  manufactures  of  the  countries  where  they  go  will  infallibly 
find  their  way  into  it. 

They  who  understand  the  ceconomy  and  principles  of 
manufactures,  know,  that  it  is  impossible  to  establish  them 
in  places  not  populous ;  and  even  in  those  that  are  populous, 
hardly  possible  to  establish  them  to  the  prejudice  of  the  places 
already  in  possession  of  them.  Several  attempts  have  been 
made  in  France  and  Spain,  countenanced  by  the  government, 
to  draw  from  us  and  establish  in  those  countries,  our  hard- 
ware and  woollen  manufactures ;  but  without  success. 

The  reasons  are  various.  A  manufacture  is  part  of  a  great 
system  of  commerce,  which  takes  in  conveniencies  of  various 
kinds,  methods  of  providing  materials  of  all  sorts,  machines 
for  expediting  and  facilitating  labour,  all  the  channels  of  cor- 
respondence for  vending  the  wares,  the  credit  and  confidence 
necessary  to  found  and  support  this  correspondence,  the 
mutual  aid  of  different  artizans,  and  a  thousand  other  par- 
ticulars, which  time  and  long  experience  have  gradually  estab- 
lished. A  part  of  such  a  system  cannot  support  itself  without 
the  whole,  and  before  the  whole  can  be  obtained  the  part 
perishes.  Manufactures  where  they  are  in  perfection,  are 
carried  on  by  a  multiplicity  of  hands,  each  of  which  is  expert 
only  in  his  own  part ;  no  one  of  them  a  master  of  the  whole ; 
and  if  by  any  means  spirited  away  to  a  foreign  country,  he  is 
lost  without  his  fellows.  Then  it  is  a  matter  of  the  extremest 
difficulty  to  persuade  a  compleat  set  of  workmen,  skilled  in 


62         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

all  parts  of  a  manufactory  to  leave  their  country  together, 
and  settle  in  a  foreign  land.  Some  of  the  idle  and  drunken 
may  be  enticed  away,  but  these  only  disappoint  their  em- 
ployers, and  serve  to  discourage  the  undertaking.  If  by 
royal  munificence,  and  an  expence  that  the  profits  of  the  trade 
alone  would  not  bear,  a  compleat  set  of  good  and  skilful  hands 
are  collected  and  carried  over,  they  find  so  much  of  the  system 
imperfect,  so  many  things  wanting  to  carry  on  the  trade  to 
advantage,  so  many  difficulties  to  overcome,  and  the  knot  of 
hands  so  easily  broken  by  death,  dissatisfaction,  and  deser- 
tion, that  they  and  their  employers  are  discouraged  together, 
and  the  project  vanishes  into  smoke. 

Hence  it  happens,  that  established  manufactures  are  hardly 
ever  lost,  but  by  foreign  conquest,  or  by  some  eminent  interior 
fault  in  manners  or  government ;  a  bad  police  oppressing  and 
discouraging  the  workmen,  or  religious  persecutions  driving 
the  sober  and  industrious  out  of  the  country.  There  is,  in 
short,  scarce  a  single  instance  in  history  of  the  contrary,  where 
manufactures  have  once  taken  firm  root.  They  sometimes 
start  up  in  a  new  place;  but  are  generally  supported  like 
exotic  plants  at  more  expence  than  they  are  worth  for  any 
thing  but  curiosity ;  until  these  new  seats  become  the  refuge 
of  the  manufacturers  driven  from  the  old  ones. 

The  conquest  of  Constantinople,  and  final  reduction  of  the 
Greek  empire,  dispersed  many  curious  manufacturers  into 
different  parts  of  Christendom.  The  former  conquests  of  its 
provinces  had  before  done  the  same.  The  loss  of  liberty  in 
Verona,  Milan,  Florence,  Pisa,  Pistoia,  and  other  great  cities 
of  Italy,  drove  the  manufacturers  of  woollen  cloths  into  Spain 
and  Flanders.  The  latter  first  lost  their  trade  and  manu- 
factures to  Antwerp  and  the  cities  of  Brabant,  from  whence 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  63 

by  persecution  for  religion,  they  were  sent  into  Holland  and 
England.  The  civil  wars  during  the  minority  of  Charles 
the  First  of  Spain,  which  ended  in  the  loss  of  the  liberty  of 
their  great  towns,  ended  too  in  the  loss  of  the  manufactures  of 
Toledo,  Segovia,  Salamanca,  Medina  del  campo,  &c.  The 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  communicated  to  all  the 
Protestant  parts  of  Europe,  the  paper,  silk,  and  other  valuable 
manufactures  of  France,  almost  peculiar  at  that  time  to  that 
country,  and  till  then  in  vain  attempted  elsewhere. 

To  be  convinc'd  that  it  is  not  soil  and  climate,  or  even 
freedom  from  taxes,  that  determines  the  residence  of  manu- 
facturers, we  need  only  turn  our  eyes  on  Holland,  where  a 
multitude  of  manufactures  are  still  carried  on  (perhaps  more 
than  on  the  same  extent  of  territory  anywhere  in  Europe)  and 
sold  on  terms  upon  which  they  cannot  be  had  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world.  And  this  too  is  true  of  those  growths, 
which  by  their  nature  and  the  labour  required  to  raise  them, 
come  the  nearest  to  manufactures. 

As  to  the  commonplace  objection  to  the  North  American 
settlements,  that  they  are  in  the  same  climate,  and  their  produce 
the  same,  as  that  of  England;  in  the  first  place,  it  is  not  true; 
it  is  particularly  not  so  of  the  countries  now  likely  to  be  added 
to  our  settlements ;  and  of  our  present  colonies,  the  products, 
lumber,  tobacco,  rice  and  indigo,  great  articles  of  commerce, 
do  not  interfere  with  the  products  of  England:  in  the  next 
place,  a  man  must  know  very  little  of  the  trade  of  the  world, 
who  does  not  know,  that  the  greater  part  of  it  is  carried  on 
between  countries  whose  climates  differ  very  little.  Even  the 
trade  between  the  different  parts  of  these  British  islands,  is 
greatly  superior  to  that  between  England  and  all  the  West 
India  islands  put  together. 


64         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

If  I  have  been  successful  in  proving  that  a  considerable 
commerce  may  and  will  subsist  between  us  and  our  future 
most  inland  settlements  in  North  America,  notwithstanding 
their  distance,  I  have  more  than  half  proved  no  other  incon- 
veniency  will  arise  from  their  distance.  Many  men  in  such 
a  country  must  "know"  must  "think"  and  must  "care" 
about  the  country  they  chiefly  trade  with.  The  juridical  and 
other  connections  of  government  are  yet  a  faster  hold  than 
even  commercial  ties,  and  spread  directly  and  indirectly  far 
and  wide.  Business  to  be  solicited  and  causes  depending, 
create  a  great  intercourse,  even  where  private  property  is  not 
divided  in  different  countries,  yet  this  division  will  always 
subsist  where  different  countries  are  ruled  by  the  same  gov- 
ernment. Where  a  man  has  landed  property  both  in  the 
mother  country  and  a  province,  he  will  almost  always  live  in 
the  mother  country :  this,  tho'  there  were  no  trade,  is  singly 
a  sufficient  gain.  It  is  said,  that  Ireland  pays  near  a  million 
Sterling  annually  to  its  absentees  in  England.  The  ballance 
of  trade  from  Spain  or  even  Portugal  is  scarcely  equal  to  this. 

Let  it  not  be  said  we  have  no  absentees  from  North  America. 
There  are  many,  to  the  writer's  knowledge ;  and  if  there  are 
at  present  but  few  of  them  that  distinguish  themselves  here 
by  great  expence,  it  is  owing  to  the  mediocrity  of  fortune 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Northern  colonies,  and  a  more 
equal  division  of  landed  property,  than  in  the  West  India 
islands,  so  that  there  are  as  yet  but  few  large  estates.  But  if 
those  who  have  such  estates,  reside  upon  and  take  care  of  them 
themselves,  are  they  worse  subjects  than  they  would  be  if  they 
lived  idly  in  England  ? 

Great  merit  is  assumed  for  the  gentlemen  of  the  West 
Indies,1  on  the  score  of  their  residing  and  spending  their 

1  Remarks,  pp.  47,  48,  &c. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  65 

money  in  England.  I  would  not  depreciate  that  merit;  it 
is  considerable,  for  they  might,  if  they  pleased,  spend  their 
money  in  France:  but  the  difference  between  their  spending 
it  here  and  at  home  is  not  so  great.  What  do  they  spend  it  in 
when  they  are  here,  but  the  produce  and  manufactures  of  this 
country;  and  would  they  not  do  the  same  if  they  were  at 
home?  Is  it  of  any  great  importance  to  the  English  farmer, 
whether  the  West  India  gentleman  comes  to  London  and  eats 
his  beef,  pork,  and  tongues,  fresh,  or  has  them  brought  to 
him  in  the  West[ Indies  salted;  whether  he  eats  his  English 
cheese  and  butter,  or  drinks  his  English  ale  at  London  or  in 
Barbadoes  ?  Is  the  clothier's,  or  the  mercer's,  or  the  cutler's, 
or  the  toyman's  profit  less,  for  their  goods  being  worn  and 
consumed  by  the  same  persons  residing  on  the  other  side  of 
the  ocean  ?  Would  not  the  profits  of  the  merchant  and  mari- 
ner be  rather  greater,  and  some  addition  made  to  our  navi- 
gation, ships,  and  seamen  ?  If  the  North  American  gentleman 
stays  in  his  own  country,  and  lives  there  in  that  degree  of 
luxury  and  expence  with  regard  to  the  use  of  British  manufac- 
tures, that  his  fortune  enables  him  to ;  may  not  his  example 
(from  the  imitation  of  superiors  so  natural  to  mankind)  spread 
the  use  of  those  manufactures  among  hundreds  of  families 
around  him,  and  occasion  a  much  greater  demand  for  them, 
than  it  would  do  if  he  should  remove  and  live  in  London? 
However  this  may  be,  if  in  our  views  of  immediate  advan- 
tage, it  seems  preferable  that  the  gentlemen  of  large  fortunes 
in  North  America  should  reside  much  in  England,  'tis  what 
may  surely  be  expected  as  fast  as  such  fortunes  are  acquired 
there.  Their  having  "colleges  of  their  own  for  the  education 
of  their  youth,"  will  not  prevent  it.  A  little  knowledge  and 
learning  acquired,  increases  the  appetite  for  more,  and  will 

VOL.  IV  —  F 


66         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

make  the  conversation  of  the  learned  on  this  side  the  water 
more  strongly  desired.  Ireland  has  its  university  likewise ; 
yet  this  does  not  prevent  the  immense  pecuniary  benefit  we 
receive  from  that  kingdom.  And  there  will  always  be  in 
the  conveniencies  of  life,  the  politeness,  the  pleasures,  the 
magnificence  of  the  reigning  country,  many  other  attractions 
besides  those  of  learning,  to  draw  men  of  substance  there, 
where  they  can,  apparently  at  least,  have  the  best  bargain  of 
happiness  for  their  money. 

Our  trade  to  the  West  India  islands  is  undoubtedly  a  valu- 
able one :  but  whatever  is  the  amount  of  it,  it  has  long  been 
at  a  stand.  Limited  as  our  sugar  planters  are  by  the  scanti- 
ness of  territory,  they  cannot  increase  much  beyond  their 
present  number ;  and  this  is  an  evil,  as  I  shall  show  hereafter, 
that  will  be  little  helped  by  our  keeping  Guadaloupe. 

The  trade  to  our  Northern  Colonies  is  not  only  greater, 
but  yearly  increasing  with  the  increase  of  the  people  :  and 
even  in  a  greater  proportion,  as  the  people  increase  in  wealth 
and  the  ability  of  spending,  as  well  as  in  numbers.1  I  have 

1  The  writer  has  obtained  accounts  of  the  exports  to  North  America  and 
the  West  India  Islands,  by  which  it  appears,  that  there  has  been  some  increase 
of  trade  to  those  Islands,  as  well  as  to  North  America,  though  in  a  much  less 
degree.  The  following  extract  from  these  accounts  will  show  the  reader,  at 
one  view  the  amount  of  the  exports  to  each,  in  two  different  terms  of  five 
years ;  the  terms  taken  at  ten  years'  distance  from  each  other,  to  show  the 

increase,  viz. 

First  term,  from  1744  to  1748,  inclusive. 


Northern  Colonies. 

West  India 

Islands. 

1744 

£640,114 

12 

4 

;£796,"2 

17 

9 

1745 

534,316 

2 

5 

503,669 

19 

9 

1746 

754,945 

4 

3 

472,994 

16 

7 

1747 

726,648 

5 

5 

856,463 

18 

6 

1748 

830,243 

16 

9 

734,095 

15 

3 

Total, 

3,486,268 

i 

2 

3,363,337 

10 

10 

Difference,     122,930 

10 

4 

£3,486,268 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  67 

already  said,  that  our  people  in  the  Northern  Colonies  double 
in  about  25  years,  exclusive  of  the  accession  of  strangers. 
That  I  speak  within  bounds,  I  appeal  to  the  authentic  ac- 
counts frequently  required  by  the  board  of  trade,  and  trans- 
mitted to  that  board  by  the  respective  governors;  of  which 

Second  term,  from  1754  to  1758,  inclusive. 
Northern  Colonies.  West  India  Islands. 

1754  £1,246,615  i  ii  £685,675  3  o 

*755  1,177,848  6  10  694,667  13  3 

1756  1,428,720  1  8  10  733,45s  l6  3 

1757  i,727»924  2  10  776,488  o  6 

1758  1,832,948  13  10  877,571  19  ii 

Total,  7,414,057      4      3  3,767,84i     12    ii 

Difference,  3,646,215     n      4 

£7414,057      4      3 
In  the  first  term,  total  for  West  India  Islands  .   £3,363,337     10     10 


Increase,  only 

£404,504 

2 

I 

In  the  first  term,  total  for  Northern  Colonies     . 
In  the  second  term,  ditto         .... 

3,486,268 
7414,057 

I 

4 

2 

3 

Increase,   £3,927,789      3      I 

By  these  accounts  it  appears,  that  the  exports  to  the  West  India  Islands, 
and  to  the  Northern  Colonies,  were  in  the  first  term  nearly  equal  ;  the  differ- 
ence being  only  £122,936  IDS.  4^.,  and  in  the  second  term,  the  exports  to 
those  islands  had  only  increased  ^404,504  2s.  id.  Whereas  the  increase 
to  the  Northern  Colonies  is  £3,927,789  3*.  id.,  almost  Four  Millions. 

Some  part  of  this  increased  demand  for  English  goods  may  be  ascribed  to 
the  armies  and  fleets  we  have  had  both  in  North  America  and  the  West  Indies  ; 
and  so  much  for  what  is  consumed  by  the  soldiery  ;  their  clothing,  stores, 
ammunition,  &c.  sent  from  hence  on  account  of  the  government,  being  (as  is 
supposed)  not  included  in  these  accounts  of  merchandize  exported  ;  but,  as 
the  war  has  occasioned  a  great  plenty  of  money  in  America,  many  of  the 
inhabitants  have  increased  their  expense. 

N.  B.  These  accounts  do  not  include  any  exports  from  Scotland  to  Amer- 
ica, which  are  doubtless  proportionably  considerable  ;  nor  the  exports  from 
Ireland.  —  F.  This  note  was  written  after  the  pamphlet  was  printed,  and 
constitutes  a  concluding  page.  —  ED. 


68         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1760 

accounts  I  shall  select  one  as  a  sample,  being  that  from  the 
colony  of  Rhode  Island;  l  a  colony  that  of  all  the  others  re- 
ceives the  least  addition  from  strangers.  For  the  increase  of 
our  trade  to  those  colonies,  I  refer  to  the  accounts  frequently 
laid  before  Parliament,  by  the  officers  of  the  customs,  and  to 
the  custom-house  books :  from  which  I  have  also  selected  one 
account,  that  of  the  trade  from  England  (exclusive  of  Scot- 
land) to  Pensilvania; 2  a  colony  most  remarkable  for  the 
plain  frugal  manner  of  living  of  its  inhabitants,  and  the  most 

1  Copy  of  the  Report  of  Governor  Hopkins  to  the  Board  of  Trade,  on  the 

Numbers  of  People  in  Rhode  Island. 

In  obedience  to  your  Lordship's  commands,  I  have  caused  the  within 
•account  to  be  taken  by  officers  under  oath.  By  it  there  appears  to  be  in  this 
colony  at  this  time  35,939  white  persons,  and  4,697  blacks,  chiefly  negroes. 

In  the  year  1730,  by  order  of  the  then  lords  commissioners  of  trade  and 
plantations,  an  account  was  taken  of  the  number  of  people  in  this  colony,  and 
then  there  appeared  to  be  15,302  white  persons,  and  2,633  blacks. 

Again  in  the  year  1748,  by  like  order,  an  account  was  taken  of  the  number 
of  people  in  this  colony,  by  which  it  appears  there  were  at  that  time  29,755 

white  persons,  and  4,373  blacks. 

STEPHEN  HOPKINS. 
Colony  of  Rhode  Island,  Dec.  24,  1755. 

2  An  Account  of  the  Value  of  the  Exports  from  England  to  Pensylvania, 

in  one  Year,  taken  at  different  Periods,  viz. 

In  1723  they  amounted  only  to  ^15,992  19  4 

1 730  they  were  .        .        .  48,592  7  5 

1737 56,690  6  7 

1742 75»295  3  4 

1747 82»4Q4  17  7 

1752 201,666  19  n 

1757 268,426  6  6 

N.  B.  The  accounts  for  1758  and  1759  are  not  yet  compleated;  but 
those  acquainted  with  the  North  American  trade,  know,  that  the  increase  in 
those  two  years  has  been  in  a  still  greater  proportion ;  the  last  year  being 
supposed  to  exceed  any  former  year  by  a  third ;  and  this  owing  to  the  in- 
creased ability  of  the  people  to  spend,  from  the  greater  quantities  of  money 
circulating  among  them  by  the  war. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  69 

suspected  of  carrying  on  manufactures,  on  account  of  the 
number  of  German  artizans,  who  are  known  to  have  trans- 
planted themselves  into  that  country;  though  even  these,  in 
truth,  when  they  come  there,  generally  apply  themselves  to 
agriculture,  as  the  surest  support  and  most  advantageous 
employment. 

By  this  account  it  appears,  that  the  exports  to  that  province 
have,  in  28  years,  increased  nearly  in  the  proportion  of  17  to  i ; 
whereas  the  people  themselves,  who  by  other  authentic  ac- 
counts appear  to  double  their  numbers  (the  strangers  who 
settle  there  included)  in  about  16  years,  cannot  in  the  28  years 
have  increased  in  a  greater  proportion  than  as  4  to  i :  the 
additional  demand  then,  and  consumption  of  goods  from 
England,  of  13  parts  in  17  more  than  the  additional  number 
would  require,  must  be  owing  to  this,  that  the  people  having 
by  their  industry  mended  their  circumstances,  are  enabled  to 
indulge  themselves  in  finer  cloaths,  better  furniture,  and  a 
more  general  use  of  all  our  manufactures  than  heretofore. 

In  fact,  the  occasion  for  English  goods  in  North  America, 
and  the  inclination  to  have  and  use  them,  is,  and  must  be  for 
ages  to  come,  much  greater  than  the  ability  of  the  people  to 
pay  for  them;  they  must  therefore,  as  they  now  do,  deny 
themselves  many  things  they  would  otherwise  chuse  to  have, 
or  increase  their  industry  to  obtain  them;  and  thus,  if  they 
should  at  any  time  manufacture  some  coarse  article,  which 
on  account  of  its  bulk  or  some  other  circumstance,  cannot  so 
well  be  brought  to  them  from  Britain,  it  only  enables  them 
the  better  to  pay  for  finer  goods  that  otherwise  they  could  not 
indulge  themselves  in:  So  that  the  exports  thither  are  not 
diminished  by  such  manufacture,  but  rather  increased.  The 
single  article  of  manufacture  in  these  colonies,  mentioned 


70         THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1760 

by  the  remarker,  is  hats  made  in  New  England.  It  is  true 
there  have  been,  ever  since  the  first  settlement  of  that  country, 
a  few  hatters  there,  drawn  thither  probably  at  first  by  the 
facility  of  getting  beaver,  while  the  woods  were  but  little 
clear' d,  and  there  was  plenty  of  those  animals.  The  case 
is  greatly  alter'd  now.  The  beaver  skins  are  not  now  to 
be  had  in  New  England,  but  from  very  remote  places  and  at 
great  prices.  The  trade  is  accordingly  declining  there,  so 
that,  far  from  being  able  to  make  hats  in  any  quantity  for 
exportation,  they  cannot  supply  their  home  demand ;  and  it 
is  well  known  that  some  thousand  dozens  are  sent  thither 
yearly  from  London,  Bristol,  and  Liverpool,  and  sold  cheaper 
than  the  inhabitants  can  make  them  of  equal  goodness. 

In  fact,  the  colonies  are  so  little  suited  for  establishing 
of  manufactures,  that  they  are  continually  losing  the  few 
branches  they  accidentally  gain.  The  working  brasiers, 
cutlers,  and  pewterers,  as  well  as  hatters,  who  have  happened 
to  go  over  from  time  to  time  and  settle  in  the  colonies,  gradu- 
ally drop  the  working  part  of  their  business,  and  import  their 
respective  goods  from  England,  whence  they  can  have  them 
cheaper  and  better  than  they  can  make  them.  They  con- 
tinue their  shops  indeed,  in  the  same  way  of  dealing;  but 
become  sellers  of  brasiery,  cutlery,  pewter,  hats,  &c.  brought 
from  England,  instead  of  being  makers  of  those  goods. 

Thus  much  as  to  the  apprehension  of  our  colonies  becoming 
useless  to  us.  I  shall  next  consider  the  other  supposition,  that 
their  growth  may  render  them  dangerous.  Of  this,  I  own,  I 
have  not  the  least  conception,  when  I  consider  that  we  have 
already  fourteen  separate  governments  on  the  maritime  coast 
of  the  continent,  and  if  we  extend  our  settlements  shall  prob- 
ably have  as  many  more  behind  them  on  the  inland  side. 


1766]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  71 

Those  we  now  have,  are  not  only  under  different  governors, 
but  have  different  forms  of  government,  different  laws,  dif- 
ferent interests,  and  some  of  them  different  religious  per- 
suasions, and  different  manners. 

Their  jealousy  of  each  other  is  so  great,  that  however 
necessary  an  union  of  the  colonies  has  long  been,  for  their 
common  defence  and  security  against  their  enemies,  and  how 
sensible  soever  each  colony  has  been  of  that  necessity,  yet 
they  have  never  been  able  to  effect  such  an  union  among  them- 
selves, nor  even  to  agree  in  requesting  the  mother  country  to 
establish  it  for  them.  \  Nothing  but  the  immediate  command 
of  the  crown  has  been  able  to  produce  even  the  imperfect 
union,  but  lately  seen  there,  of  the  forces  of  some  colonies. 
If  they  could  not  agree  to  unite  for  their  defence  against  the 
French  and  Indians,  who  were  perpetually  harassing  their 
settlements,  burning  their  villages,  and  murdering  their 
people ;  can  it  reasonably  be  supposed  there  is  any  danger  of 
their  uniting  against  their  own  nation,  which  protects  and 
encourages  them,  with  which  they  have  so  many  connections 
and  ties  of  blood,  interest  and  affection,  and  which  His  well 
known  they  all  love  much  more  than  they  love  one  another  ? 

In  short,  there  are  so  many  causes  that  must  operate  to 
prevent  it,  that  I  will  venture  to  say,  an  union  amongst  them 
for  such  a  purpose  is  not  merely  improbable,  it  is  impossible ; 
and  if  the  union  of  the  whole  is  impossible,  the  attempt  of  a 
part  must  be  madness :  as  those  colonies,  that  did  not  join  the 
rebellion,  would  join  the  mother  country  in  suppressing  it.  \ "' 
When  I  say  such  an  union  is  impossible,  I  mean  without  the 
most  grievous  tyranny  and  oppression.  People  who  have 
property  in  a  country  which  they  may  lose,  and  privileges 
which  they  may  endanger,  are  generally  dispos'd  to  be  quiet ; 


72         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

and  even  to  bear  much,  rather  than  hazard  all.  While  the 
government  is  mild  and  just,  while  important  civil  and  reli- 
gious rights  are  secure,  such  subjects  will  be  dutiful  and  obe- 
dient. The  waves  do  not  rise  but  when  the  winds  blow. 

What  such  an  administration,  as  the  Duke  of  Alva's  in  the 
Netherlands,  might  produce,  I  know  not ;  but  this  I  think  I 
have  a  right  to  deem  impossible.  And  yet  there  were  two 
very  manifest  differences  between  that  case  and  ours;  and 
both  are  in  our  favour.  The  first,  that  Spain  had  already 
united  the  seventeen  provinces  under  one  visible  government, 
tho'  the  states  continued  independent:  The  second,  that  the 
inhabitants  of  those  provinces  were  of  a  nation,  not  only  dif- 
ferent from,  but  utterly  unlike  the  Spaniards.  Had  the 
Netherlands  been  peopled  from  Spain,  the  worst  of  oppression 
had  probably  not  provoked  them  to  wish  a  separation  of  gov- 
ernment. It  might,  and  probably  would  have  ruined  the 
country,  but  would  never  have  produced  an  independent 
sovereignty.  In  fact,  neither  the  very  worst  of  governments, 
the  worst  of  politicks  in  the  last  century,  nor  the  total  abolition 
of  their  remaining  liberty,  in  the  provinces  of  Spain  itself,  in 
the  present,  have  produced  any  independency,  that  could  be 
supported.  The  same  may  be  observed  of  France. 

And  let  it  not  be  said  that  the  neighbourhood  of  these  to 
the  seat  of  government  has  prevented  a  separation.  While 
our  strength  at  sea  continues,  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  (in  point 
of  easy  and  expeditious  conveyance  of  troops)  are  nearer  to 
London,  than  the  remote  parts  of  France  and  Spain  to  their 
respective  capitals;  and  much  nearer  than  Connaught  and 
Ulster  were  in  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Nobody  fore- 
tels  the  dissolution  of  the  Russian  monarchy  from  its  extent, 
yet  I  will  venture  to  say,  the  eastern  parts  of  it  are  already 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  73 

much  more  inaccessible  from  Petersburg^  than  the  country 
on  the  Mississippi  is  from  London;  I  mean  more  men  in 
less  time,  might  be  conveyed  the  latter  than  the  former  dis- 
tance. The  rivers  Oby,  Jenesea  and  Lena,  do  not  facilitate 
the  communication  half  so  well  by  their  course,  nor  are  they 
half  so  practicable  as  the  American  rivers.  To  this  I  shall  only 
add  the  observation  of  Machiavel,  in  his  Prince,  that  a 
government  seldom  long  preserves  its  dominion  over  those 
who  are  foreigners  to  it;  who,  on  the  other  hand,  fall  with 
great  ease,  and  continue  inseparably  annexed  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  their  own  nation,  which  he  proves  by  the  fate  of 
the  English  conquests  in  France.  Yet  with  all  these  disad- 
vantages, so  difficult  is  it  to  overturn  an  established  govern- 
ment, that  it  was  not  without  the  assistance  of  France  and 
England,  that  the  United  Provinces  supported  themselves: 
which  teaches  us,  that  if  the  visionary  danger  of  indepen- 
dence in  our  colonies  is  to  be  feared,  nothing  is  more  likely 
to  render  it  substantial  than  the  neighbourhood  of  for- 
eigners at  enmity  with  the  sovereign  government,  capable 
of  giving  either  aid l  or  an  asylum,  as  the  event  shall 
require.  Yet  against  even  these  disadvantages,  did  Spain 
preserve  almost  ten  provinces,  merely  thro'  their  want  of 

1  The  aid  Dr.  Franklin  alludes  to  must  probably  have  consisted  in  early 
and  full  supplies  of  arms,  officers,  intelligence,  and  trade  of  export  and  of 
import,  through  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  on  risks  both  public  and  private ;  in 
the  encouragement  of  splendid  promises  and  a  great  ally ;  in  the  passage  from 
Canada  to  the  back  settlements  being  shut  to  the  British  forces ;  in  the  quiet 
of  the  great  body  of  Indians ;  in  the  support  of  emissaries  and  discontented 
citizens;  in  loans  and  subsidies  to  Congress,  in  ways  profitable  to  France ;  in 
a  refuge  to  be  granted  them  in  case  of  defeat,  in  vacant  lands,  as  settlers  ;  in 
the  probability  of  war  commencing  earlier  between  England  and  France,  at  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  (when  the  shipping  taken  were  rightfully  addressed  to 
Frenchmen)  than  in  the  present  case.  All  this  might  have  happened,  as  soon 
as  America's  distaste  of  England  had  exceeded  the  fear  of  the  foreign  nation  ; 


74         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

union;  which,  indeed,  could  never  have  taken  place  among 
the  others,  but  for  causes,  some  of  which  are  in  our 
case  impossible,  and  others  it  is  impious  to  suppose 
.possible. 

The  Romans  well  understood  that  policy  which  teaches 
the  security  arising  to  the  chief  government  from  separate 
states  among  the  governed,  when  they  restored  the  liberties 
of  the  states  of  Greece  (oppressed  but  united  under  Macedon) 
by  an  edict  that  every  state  should  live  under  its  own  laws.1 
They  did  not  even  name  a  governor.  Independence  of  each 
<0ther,  and  separate  interests,  tho'  among  a  people  united  by 
common  manners,  language,  and  I  may  say  religion,  in- 
ferior neither  in  wisdom,  bravery,  nor  their  love  of  liberty, 
to  the  Romans  themselves,  was  all  the  security  the  sovereigns 
wished  for  their  sovereignty. 

It  is  true,  they  did  not  call  themselves  sovereigns ;  they  set 
no  value  on  the  title;  they  were  contented  with  possessing 
the  thing ;  and  possess  it  they  did,  even  without  a  standing 
army.  What  can  be  a  stronger  proof  of  the  security  of  their 
possession  ?  And  yet  by  a  policy  similar  to  this  throughout, 
was  the  Roman  world  subdued  and  held :  a  world  composed 
of  above  a  hundred  languages  and  sets  of  manners,  different 

a  circumstance  frequently  seen  possible  in  history,  and  which  the  British  min- 
isters took  care  should  not  be  wanting. 

This  explanation  would  have  been  superfluous,  had  not  the  opinion  been 
very  general  in  England,  that,  had  not  the  French  been  removed  from  Canada, 
the  revolt  of  America  never  would  have  taken  place.  Why,  then,  were  the 
French  not  left  in  Canada  at  the  peace  of  1763  ?  Or,  since  they  were  not  left 
there,  why  was  the  American  dispute  begun  ?  Yet,  in  one  sense,  perhaps  this 
opinion  is  true  ;  for  had  the  French  been  left  in  Canada,  the  English  ministers 
would  not  only  have  sooner  felt,  but  sooner  have  seen,  the  strange  fatality  of 
their  plans.  —  V. 

1  "  Omnes  Grsecorum  civitates,  quse  in  Europa",  quaeque  in  Asia"  essent,  lib- 
ertatem  ac  suas  leges  haberent,"  &c.  —  Liv.  lib.  xxxiii.  c.  30. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  75 

from  those  of  their  masters.1  Yet  this  dominion  was  un- 
shakeable,  till  the  loss  of  liberty  and  corruption  of  manners 
in  the  sovereign  state  overturned  it. 

But  what  is  the  prudent  policy  inculcated  by  the  remarker, 
to  obtain  this  end,  security  of  dominion  over  our  colonies? 
It  is,  to  leave  the  French  in  Canada,  to  "check"  their  growth, 
for  otherwise  our  people  may  "  increase  infinitely  from  all 
causes."  2  We  have  already  seen  in  what  manner  the  French 
and  their  Indians  check  the  growth  of  our  colonies.  'Tis  a 
modest  word,  this,  check,  for  massacring  men,  women  and 
children.  The  writer  would,  if  he  could,  hide  from  himself 
as  well  as  from  the  public,  the  horror  arising  from  such  a  pro- 
posal, by  couching  it  in  general  terms :  'tis  no  wonder  he 
thought  it  a  ''subject  not  fit  for  discussion"  in  his  letter, 
tho'  he  recommends  it  as  "a  point  that  should  be  the  constant 
object  of  the  minister's  attention!" 

But  if  Canada  is  restored  on  this  principle,  will  not  Britain 
be  guilty  of  all  the  blood  to  be  shed,  all  the  murders  to  be 
committed,  in  order  to  check  this  dreaded  growth  of  our  own 
people?  Will  not  this  be  telling  the  French  in  plain  terms, 

1  When  the  Romans  had  subdu'd  Macedon  and  Illyricum,  they  were  both 
form'd  into  republicks  by  a  decree  of  the  senate,  and  Macedon  was  thought 
safe  from  the  danger  of  a  revolution,  by  being  divided,  into  a  division  common 
among  the  Romans,  as  we  learn  from  the  tetrarchs  in  scripture.     "  Omnium 
primum  liberos  esse  placebat  Macedonas  atque  Illyrios ;  ut  omnibus  gentibus 
appareret,  arma  populi  Romani  non  liberis  servitutem,  sed  contra  servientibus 
libertatem  afferre  ;  ut  et  in  libertate  gentes  quse  essent,  tutam  earn  sibi  per- 
petuamque  sub  tutela  populi  Romani  esse  :  et  quse  sub  regibus  viverent,  et  in 
presens  tempus  mitiores  eos  justioresque  respectu  populi  Romani  habere  se, 
et  si  quando  bellum  cum  populo  Romano  regibus  fuisset  suis,  exitum  ejus  vic- 
toriam  Romanis,  sibi  libertatem  allaturum  crederent.—     In  quatuor  regi- 
ones  describi  Macedoniam,  ut  suum  quseque  concilium  haberet,  placuit  :    et 
dimidium  tributi  quam  quod  regibus  ferre  soliti  erant,  populo  Romano  pen- 
dere.     Similia  his  et  in  Illyricum  mandata." —  Liv.  lib.  45.  c.  18. 

2  Remarks,  pp.  50,  51. 


76         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

that  the  horrid  barbarities  they  perpetrate  with  their  Indians 
on  our  colonists  are  agreeable  to  us ;  and  that  they  need  not 
apprehend  the  resentment  of  a  government  with  whose  views 
they  so  happily  concur?  Will  not  the  colonies  view  it  in  this 
light:  Will  they  have  reason  to  consider  themselves  any 
longer  as  subjects  and  children,  when  they  find  their  cruel 
enemies  halloo'd  upon  them  by  the  country  from  whence  they 
sprung,  the  government  that  owes  them  protection  as  it 
requires  their  obedience?  Is  not  this  the  most  likely  means 
of  driving  them  into  the  arms  of  the  French,  who  can  invite 
them  by  an  offer  of  that  security  their  own  government 
chuses  not  to  afford  them?  I  would  not  be  thought  to  in- 
sinuate, that  the  remarker  wants  humanity.  I  know  how 
little  many  good-natured  persons  are  affected  by  the  dis- 
tresses of  people  at  a  distance,  and  whom  they  do  not  know. 
There  are  even  those,  who,  being  present,  can  sympathize 
sincerely  with  the  grief  of  a  lady  on  the  sudden  death  of  a 
favourite  bird,  and  yet  can  read  of  the  sinking  of  a  city  in 
Syria  with  very  little  concern. 

If  it  be,  after  all,  thought  necessary  to  check  the  growth  of 
our  colonies,  give  me  leave  to  propose  a  method  less  cruel. 
It  is  a  method  of  which  we  have  an  example  in  scripture. 
The  murder  of  husbands,  of  wives,  of  brothers,  sisters,  and 
children,  whose  pleasing  society  has  been  for  some  time  en- 
joyed, affects  deeply  the  respective  surviving  relations:  but 
grief  for  the  death  of  a  child  just  born  is  short  and  easily  sup- 
ported. The  method  I  mean  is  that  which  was  dictated  by 
the  Egyptian  policy,  when  the  "infinite  increase"  of  the 
children  o)  Israel  was  apprehended  as  dangerous  to  the  state.1 

1  "  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  people,  behold  the  people  of  the  children 
of  Israel  are  more  and  mightier  than  we ;  come  on,  let  us  deal  wisely  with 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  77 

Let  an  act  of  parliament  then  be  made,  enjoining  the  colony 
midwives  to  stifle  in  the  birth  every  third  or  fourth  child.  By 
this  means  you  may  keep  the  colonies  to  their  present  size. 
And  if  they  were  under  the  hard  alternative  of  submitting  to 
one  or  the  other  of  these  schemes  for  checking  their  growth, 
I  dare  answer  for  them,  they  would  prefer  the  latter. 

But  all  this  debate  about  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of 
keeping  or  restoring  Canada  is  possibly  too  early.  We  have 
taken  the  capital  indeed,  but  the  country  is  yet  far  from  being 
in  our  possession;  and  perhaps  never  will  be!  for  if  our 
M  —  rs  are  persuaded  by  such  counsellors  as  the  remarker, 
that  the  French  there  are  "not  the  worst  of  neighbours,"  and 
that,  if  we  had  conquered  Canada,  we  ought  for  our  own 
sakes  to  restore  it,  as  a  check  to  the  growth  of  our  colonies,  I 
am  then  afraid  we  shall  never  take  it.  For  there  are  many 
ways  of  avoiding  the  completion  of  the  conquest,  that  will  be 
less  exceptionable  and  less  odious  than  the  giving  it  up. 

The  objection  I  have  often  heard,  that  if  we  had  Canada, 
we  could  not  people  it,  without  draining  Britain  of  its  inhab- 
itants, is  founded  on  ignorance  of  the  nature  of  population  in 
new  countries.  When  we  first  began  to  colonize  in  America, 
it  was  necessary  to  send  people,  and  to  send  seed-corn;  but 
it  is  not  now  necessary  that  we  should  furnish,  for  a  new 
colony,  either  the  one  or  the  other.  The  annual  increment 
alone  of  our  present  colonies,  without  diminishing  their 
numbers,  or  requiring  a  man  from  hence,  is  sufficient  in  ten 
years  to  fill  Canada  with  double  the  number  of  English,  that  it 

them;  lest  they  multiply;  and  it  come  to  pass  that  when  there  falleth  out  any 
war,  they  join  also  unto  our  enemies  and  fight  against  us,  and  so  get  them  up 
out  of  the  land.  And  the  king  spake  to  the  Hebrew  midwives,"  &c.  —  Exodus, 
Chap.  i. 


78         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760- 

now  has  of  French  inhabitants.1    Those  who  are  protestants 

among  the  French  will  probably  chuse  to  remain  under  the 

English  government ;  many  will  chuse  to  remove,  if  they  can 

be  allowed  to  sell  their  lands,  improvements,  and  effects :  the 

y      rest  in  that  thin-settled  country  will  in  less  than  half  a  century,, 

from  the  crowds  of  English  settling  round  and  among  them,. 

be  blended  and  incorporated  with  our  people  both  in  language 

and  manners. 

In  Guadalupe  the  case  is  somewhat  different;  and  though 

1  am  far  from  thinking 2  we  have  sugar-land  enough,3 1  can- 
not think  Guadalupe  is  so  desirable  an  increase  of  it,  as  other 
objects  the  enemy  would  probably  be  infinitely  more  ready 
to  part  with.    A  country  fully  inhabited  by  any  nation  is  no 
proper  possession  for  another  of  different  language,  manners 
and  religion.    It  is  hardly  ever  tenable  at  less  expence  than 
it  is  worth.     But  the  isle  of  Cayenne,  and  its  appendix  Equi- 
noctial-France, having  but  very  few  inhabitants,  and  these 
therefore  easily  removed,  would  indeed  be  an  acquisition  every 
way  suitable  to  our  situation  and  desires.    This  would  hold 
all  that  migrate  from  Barbadoes,  the  Leeward  Islands,  or 
Jamaica.    It  would  certainly  recal  into  an  English  govern- 
ment (in  which  there  would  be  room  for  millions)  all  who  have 

1  In  fact,  there  has  not  gone  from  Britain  itself  to  our  colonies,  these  20 
years  past,  to  settle  there,  so  many  as  10  families  a  year ;  the  new  settlers  are 
either  the  offspring  of  the  old,  or  emigrants  from  Germany  or  the  north  of 
Ireland. 

2  Remarks,  pp.  30,  34. 

8  It  is  often  said,  we  have  plenty  of  sugar-land  still  unemployed  in  Jamaica  : 
but  those  who  are  well  acquainted  with  that  island,  know,  that  the  remaining 
vacant  land  in  it  is  generally  situated  among  mountains,  rocks  and  gullies, 
that  make  carriage  impracticable,  so  that  no  profitable  use  can  be  made  of  it, 
unless  the  price  of  sugars  should  so  greatly  increase  as  to  enable  the  planter 
to  make  very  expensive  roads,  by  blowing  up  rocks,  erecting  bridges,  &c.,  every 

2  or  300  yards. 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  7gt 

before  settled  or  purchased  in  Martinico,  Guadalupe,  Santa 
Cruz,  or  St.  John's;  except  such  as  know  not  the  value  of  an, 
English  government,  and  such  I  am  sure  are  not  worth 
recalling. 

But  should  we  keep  Guadalupe,  we  are  told  it  would  enable- 
us  to  export  £300,000  in  sugars.  Admit  it  to  be  true,  though 
perhaps  the  amazing  increase  of  English  consumption  might 
stop  most  of  it  here,  to  whose  profit  is  this  to  redound  ?  To, 
the  profit  of  the  French  inhabitants  of  the  island  :  except  a. 
small  part  that  should  fall  to  the  share  of  the  English  pur- 
chasers, but  whose  whole  purchase-money  must  first  be  added 
to  the  wealth  and  circulation  of  France.  I  grant,  however, 
much  of  this  £300,000  would  be  expended  in  British  manu- 
factures. Perhaps,  too,  a  few  of  the  land-owners  of  Guada- 
lupe might  dwell  and  spend  their  fortunes  in  Britain  (though 
probably  much  fewer  than  of  the  inhabitants  of  North 
America).  I  admit  the  advantage  arising  to  us  from  these 
circumstances,  (as  far  as  they  go)  in  the  case  of  Guadalupe,  as 
well  as  in  that  of  our  other  West  India  settlements.  Yet  even 
this  consumption  is  little  better  than  that  of  an  allied  nation 
would  be,  who  should  take  our  manufactures  and  supply  us 
with  sugar,  and  put  us  to  no  great  expence  in  defending  the 
place  of  growth. 

But  though  our  own  colonies  expend  among  us  almost  the 
whole  produce  of  our  sugar,1  can  we,  or  ought  we  to  promise 
ourselves  this  will  be  the  case  of  Guadalupe  ?  One  ioo,ooo£ 
will  supply  them  with  British  manufactures;  and  supposing 
we  can  effectually  prevent  the  introduction  of  those  of  France,. 
(which  is  morally  impossible  in  a  country  used  to  them)  the? 
other  200,000  will  still  be  spent  in  France,  in  the  education  ofc 

1  Remarks,  p.  47. 


8o         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN*  FRANKLIN    [1760 

their  children  and  support  of  themselves ;  or  else  be  laid  up 
there,  where  they  will  always  think  their  home  to  be. 

Besides  this  consumption  of  British  manufactures,  much 
is  said  of  the  benefit  we  shall  have  from  the  situation  of 
Guadalupe;  and  we  are  told  of  a  trade  to  the  Caraccas  and 
Spanish  Main.  In  what  respect  Guadalupe  is  better  situated 
for  this  trade  than  Jamaica,  or  even  any  of  our  other  islands,  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  guess.  I  believe  it  to  be  not  so  well  situated  for 
that  of  the  windward  coast,  as  Tobago  and  St.  Lucia,  which 
in  this,  as  well  as  other  respects,  would  be  more  valuable  pos- 
sessions, and  which,  I  doubt  not,  the  peace  will  secure  to  us. 
Nor  is  it  nearly  so  well  situated  for  that  of  the  rest  of  the 
Spanish  Main  as  Jamaica.  As  to  the  greater  safety  of  our 
trade  by  the  possession  of  Guadalupe,  experience  has  con- 
vinced us  that  in  reducing  a  single  island,  or  even  more,  we 
stop  the  privateering  business  but  little.  Privateers  still  sub- 
sist, in  equal  if  not  greater  numbers,  and  carry  the  vessels  into 
Martinico,  which  before  it  was  more  convenient  to  carry  into 
Guadalupe.  Had  we  all  the  Caribbees,  it  is  true,  they  would 
in  those  parts  be  without  shelter. 

Yet  upon  the  whole  I  suppose  it  to  be  a  doubtful  point, 
and  well  worth  consideration,  whether  our  obtaining  posses- 
sion of  all  the  Caribbees  would  be  more  than  a  temporary 
benefit,  as  it  would  necessarily  soon  fill  the  French  part  of 
Hispaniola  with  French  inhabitants,  and  thereby  render  it 
five  times  more  valuable  in  time  of  peace,  and  little  less  than 
impregnable  in  time  of  war ;  and  would  probably  end  in  a  few 
years  in  the  uniting  the  whole  of  that  great  and  fertile  island 
under  a  French  government.  It  is  agreed  on  all  hands,  that 
our  conquest  of  St.  Christopher's,  and  driving  the  French 
from  thence,  first  furnished  Hispaniola  with  skilful  and  sub- 


1760]  THE  INTEREST  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  81 

stantial  planters,  and  was  consequently  the  first  occasion  of 
its  present  opulence.  On  the  other  hand  I  will  hazard  an 
opinion,  that  valuable  as  the  French  possessions  in  the  West 
Indies  are,  and  undeniable  the  advantages  they  derive  from 
them,  there  is  somewhat  to  be  weighed  in  the  opposite  scale. 
They  cannot  at  present  make  war  with  England,  without 
exposing  those  advantages  while  divided  among  the  numerous 
islands  they  now  have,  much  more  than  they  would,  were 
they  possessed  of  St.  Domingo  only ;  their  own  share  of  which 
would,  if  well  cultivated,  grow  more  sugar  than  is  now  grown 
in  all  their  West  India  Islands. 

I  have  before  said  I  do  not  deny  the  utility  of  the  conquest, 
or  even  of  our  future  possession  of  Guadalupe,  if  not  bought 
too  dear.  The  trade  of  the  West  Indies  is  one  of  our  most 
valuable  trades.  Our  possessions  there  deserve  our  greatest 
care  and  attention.  So  do  those  of  North  America.  I  shall 
not  enter  into  the  invidious  task  of  comparing  their  due  esti- 
mation. It  would  be  a  very  long  and  a  very  disagreeable 
one,  to  run  through  every  thing  material  on  this  head.  It  is 
enough  to  our  present  point,  if  I  have  shown,  that  the  value 
of  North  America  is  capable  of  an  immense  increase,  by  an 
acquisition  and  measures,  that  must  necessarily  have  an  effect 
the  direct  contrary  of  what  we  have  been  industriously  taught 
to  fear ;  and  that  Guadalupe  is,  in  point  of  advantage,  but  a 
very  small  addition  to  our  West  India  possessions,  rendered 
many  ways  less  valuable  to  us,  than  it  is  to  the  French,  who 
will  probably  set  more  value  upon  it  than  upon  a  country  that 
is  much  more  valuable  to  us  than  to  them. 

There  is  a  great  deal  more  to  be  said  on  all  the  parts  of 
these  subjects ;  but  as  it  would  carry  me  into  a  detail  that  I 
fear  would  tire  the  patience  of  my  readers,  and  which  I  am 

VOL.  IV  —  G 


82          THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

not  without  apprehensions  I  have  done  already,  I  shall  reserve 
what  remains  till  I  dare  venture  again  on  the  indulgence  of 
the  publick. 


291.    TO   DAVID  HUME1 

Coventry,  September  27,  1760. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  have  too  long  postponed  answering  your  obliging  letter, 
a  fault  I  will  not  attempt  to  excuse,  but  rather  rely  on  your 
goodness  to  forgive  it,  if  I  am  more  punctual  for  the  future. 

I  am  obliged  to  you  for  the  favourable  sentiments  you  ex- 
press of  the  pieces  sent  to  you ;  though  the  volume  relating  to 
our  Pennsylvania  affairs  was  not  written  by  me,  nor  any  part 
of  it,  except  the  remarks  on  the  Proprietor's  estimate  of  his 
estate,  and  some  of  the  inserted  messages  and  reports  of  the 
Assembly,  which  I  wrote  when  at  home,  as  a  member  of  com- 
mittees appointed  by  the  House  for  that  service.  The  rest 
was  by  another  hand.2 

But  though  I  am  satisfied  by  what  you  say,  that  the  Duke 
of  Bedford  was  hearty  in  the  scheme  of  the  expedition,  I  am 
not  so  clear  that  others  in  the  administration  were  equally  in 
earnest  in  that  matter.  It  is  certain,  that,  after  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle's  first  orders  to  raise  troops  in  the  colonies,  and 
promise  to  send  over  commissions  to  the  officers,  with  arms 
and  clothing  for  the  men,  we  never  had  another  syllable  from 
him  for  eighteen  months ;  during  all  which  time  the  army  lay 
idle  at  Albany  for  want  of  orders  and  necessaries;  and  it 

1  Original  in  the  Royal  Philosophical  Society,  Edinburgh.  —  ED. 

2  "  The  Historical  Review  of  the  Constitution  and  Government  of  Pennsyl- 
vania."    See  Introduction,  Vol.  I,  p.  137.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  DAVID  HUME  83 

began  to  be  thought  at  last,  that,  if  an  expedition  had  ever 
been  intended,  the  first  design  and  the  orders  given  must, 
through  the  multiplicity  of  business  here  at  home,  have  been 
quite  forgotten.1 

I  am  not  a  little  pleased  to  hear  of  your  change  of  senti- 
ments in  some  particulars  relating  to  America;  because  I 
think  it  of  importance  to  our  general  welfare,  that  the  people 
of  this  nation  should  have  right  notions  of  us,  and  I  know  no 
one,  that  has  it  more  in  his  power  to  rectify  their  notions  than 
Mr.  Hume.  I  have  lately  read  with  great  pleasure,  as  I  do 
every  thing  of  yours,  the  excellent  Essay  on  the  Jealousy  of 
Commerce.  I  think  it  cannot  but  have  a  good  effect  in  pro- 
moting a  certain  interest,  too  little  thought  of  by  selfish  man, 
and  scarcely  ever  mentioned,  so  that  we  hardly  have  a  name 
for  it ;  I  mean  the  interest  of  humanity,  or  common  good  of 
mankind.  But  I  hope,  particularly  from  that  Essay,  an 
abatement  of  the  jealousy,  that  reigns  here,  of  the  commerce 
of  the  colonies,  at  least  so  far  as  such  abatement  may  be 
reasonable. 

I  thank  you  for  your  friendly  admonition  relating  to  some 
unusual  words  in  the  pamphlet.  It  will  be  of  service  to  me. 
The  "pejorate"  and  the  "colonize"  since  they  are  not  in 
common  use  here,  I  give  up  as  bad ;  for  certainly  in  writings 
intended  for  persuasion  and  for  general  information,  one 
cannot  be  too  clear ;  and  every  expression  in  the  least  obscure 
is  a  fault.  The  " unshakeable"  too,  though  clear,  I  give  up 
as  rather  low.2  The  introducing  new  words,  where  we  are 
already  possessed  of  old  ones  sufficiently  expressive,  I  confess 

1  This  was  the  expedition  projected  against  Canada  in  the  year  1746.  — S. 

2  The  words  in  question  occur  in  Vol.  Ill,  p.  68,  and  Vol.  IV,  p.  75. 
—  ED. 


84         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

must  be  generally  wrong,  as  it  tends  to  change  the  language ; 
yet,  at  the  same  time,  I  cannot  but  wish  the  usage  of  our 
tongue  permitted  making  new  words,  when  we  want  them, 
by  composition  of  old  ones  whose  meanings  are  already  well 
understood.  The  German  allows  of  it,  and  it  is  a  common 
practice  with  their  writers.  Many  of  our  present  English 
words  were  originally  so  made ;  and  many  of  the  Latin  words. 
In  point  of  clearness,  such  compound  words  would  have  the 
advantage  of  any  we  can  borrow  from  the  ancient  or  from 
foreign  languages.  For  instance,  the  word  inaccessible, 
though  long  in  use  among  us,  is  not  yet,  I  dare  say,  so  uni- 
versally understood  by  our  people,  as  the  word  uncomeatable 
would  immediately  be,  which  we  are  not  allowed  to  write. 
But  I  hope  with  you,  that  we  shall  always  in  America  make  the 
best  English  of  this  Island  our  standard,  and  I  believe  it  will 
be  so.  I  assure  you  it  often  gives  me  pleasure  to  reflect,  how 
greatly  the  audience  (if  I  may  so  term  it)  of  a  good  English 
writer  will,  in  another  century  or  two,  be  increased  by  the 
increase  of  English  people  in  our  colonies. 

My  son  presents  his  respects  with  mine  to  you  and  Dr. 
Monro.1  We  received  your  printed  circular  letter  to  the 
members  of  the  Society,2  and  purpose  some  time  next  winter 
to  send  each  of  us  a  little  philosophical  essay.  With  the 
greatest  esteem,  I  am,  dear  Sir,  your  most  obedient  and 
most  humble  servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  Alexander  Monro  (1697-1767). —  ED. 

2  A  Philosophical  Society  lately  established  at  Edinburgh.  —  ED. 


1760]  TO  LORD  KAMES 


292.    TO  LORD  KAMES 

Coventry,  September  27,  1760. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

We  are  here  upon  a  journey,  which  when  first  proposed 
was  to  have  extended  farther  than  the  season  will  now  per- 
mit. We  designed  going  over  to  Ireland,  and,  having  made 
the  tour  of  that  country,  we  were  to  have  crossed  from  its 
northern  part  to  Dumfries,  or  some  other  port  on  your  coast, 
which  would  have  given  us  the  pleasing  opportunity  of  seeing 
once  more  our  friends  in  Scotland.  This,  if  we  could  have 
left  London  early  in  the  summer ;  but  the  litigation  between 
our  province  and  its  Proprietor,  in  which  we  were  engaged, 
confined  us  in  London  till  the  middle  of  this  month.  That 
cause  is  indeed  at  length  ended,  and  in  a  great  degree  to  our 
satisfaction;  but,  by  its  continuing  so  long,  we  are  disap- 
pointed in  our  hopes  of  spending  some  more  happy  days  at 
Kames,  with  you  and  your  amiable  family. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  charge  this  to  your  account  as  a  letter. 
It  is  rather  to  acknowledge  myself  in  your  debt,  and  to  prom- 
ise payment.  It  is  some  time  since  I  received  your  obliging 
favour  of  June  last.  When  I  return  to  London,  which  we 
intend  after  seeing  Cheshire,  Wales,  Bristol,  and  spending 
some  time  at  Bath,  I  hope  to  be  a  more  punctual  corre- 
spondent. I  am  your  Lordship's  most  obedient  and  humble 
servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  Our  thanks  to  Lady  Kames  for  the  receipt.  En- 
closed we  send  the  Chapter.1 

1  This  "  Chapter  "  was  the  "  Parable  against  Persecution."  See  Introduc- 
tion, Vol.  I,  p.  181.  This  letter  was  first  printed  by  Sparks.  — ED. 


86         THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1760 

293.    TO  ISAAC  NORRIS,  ESQ.,  SPEAKER    (A.  P.  s.) 

DEAR  SIR  London  NOV?  19,1760. 

This  is  just  to  acknowledge  the  Receipt  of  your  Favours 
of  Aug!  24.  &  27.  with  the  Bill  for  100  £  on  Messr?  Thom- 
linson  &c.  N.  1876,  &  to  acquaint  you,  that  I  have  at  length 
received  the  Money  from  the  Exchequer  and  lodg'd  it  in  the 
Bank  as  nearly  agreeable  to  the  Directions  of  the  Act  as  I 
possibly  could;  for  they  would  not,  as  I  acquainted  you 
before,  receive  it  subject  to  the  Drafts  of  the  Trustees  in 
Pensylvania,  it  being  contrary  to  their  Rules.  —  The  House 
will  consider  what  is  to  be  done  with  it,  &  send  me  the  neces- 
sary Directions.  If  I  were  to  advise,  it  should  be  to  lay  it 
out  in  the  Stocks,  which  will  certainly  at  a  Peace  produce  a 
Profit  of  near  20  per  Cent,  besides  the  intermediate  Interest. 
I  am  applying  for  the  Grant  of  1759,  but  nothing  is  yet 
done  in  it.  I  shall  write  more  fully  per  Bolitho.  With  the 
greatest  Esteem,  I  am,  &c  B.  F. 

P.  S.  The  Sum  lodg'd  in  the  Bank  belonging  to  the 
Province  is  £26,648..4..6.  out  of  which  I  have  some  Fees  to 
pay,  of  which  I  have  had  the  Ace*. 


294.    TO   JOHN  BASKERVILLE1        (L.  c.) 
•r-v  ~  Craven  Street,  London,  1760. 

Let  me  give  you  a  pleasant  Instance  of  the  Prejudice  some 
have  entertained  against  your  Work.     Soon  after  I  returned, 

1  Stevens  Collection  (31),  L.  C.  copy,  with  an  additional  page  of  biographi- 
cal memoranda  of  Baskerville  (1706-1775).     This   letter  was  written   four 


1766]  TO  JOHN  BASKERVILLE  87 

discoursing  with  a  Gentleman  concerning  the  Artists  of 
Birmingham,  he  said  you  would  [be]  a  Means  of  blinding 
all  the  Readers  in  the  Nation ;  for  the  Strokes  of  your  Letters, 
being  too  thin  and  narrow,  hurt  the  Eye,  and  he  could  never 
read  a  Line  of  them  without  Pain.  "I  thought,"  said  I, 
"you  were  going  to  complain  of  the  Gloss  of  the  Paper, 
some  object  to."  "No,  no,"  says  he,  "I  have  heard  that 
mentioned,  but  it  is  not  that;  it  Is  in  the  Form  and  Cut  of 
the  Letters  themselves;  they  have  not  that  Height  and 
Thickness  of  the  Stroke,  which  make  the  common  Printing 
so  much  the  more  comfortable  to  the  Eye."  You  see  this 
Gentleman  was  a  Connoisseur.  In  vain  I  endeavoured  to 
support  your  character  against  the  Charge;  he  knew  what 
he  felt,  and  could  see  the  Reason  of  it,  and  several  other 
Gentlemen  among  his  Friends  had  made  the  same  Ob- 
servation, &c. 

Yesterday  he  called  to  visit  me,  when,  mischievously  bent 
to  try  his  Judgment,  I  stept  into  my  Closet,  tore  off  the  Top 
of  Mr.  Caslon's  specimen,  and  produced  it  to  him  as  yours, 
brought  with  me  from  Birmingham;  saying,  I  had  been 
examining  it,  since  he  spoke  to  me,  and  could  not  for  my 
Life  perceive  the  Disproportion  he  mentioned,  desiring  him 
to  point  it  out  to  me.  He  readily  undertook  it,  and  went 
over  the  several  Founts,  showing  me  everywhere  what  he 
thought  Instances  of  that  Disproportion ;  and  declared,  that 
he  could  not  then  read  the  Specimen,  without  feeling  very 
strongly  the  Pain  he  had  mentioned  to  me.  I  spared  him 
that  Time  the  Confusion  of  being  told,  that  these  were  the 

years  after  Baskerville  published  his  quarto  Virgil,  which  "  astonished  all  the 
librarians  of  Europe."  Franklin  was  much  interested  in  Baskerville's  "  Milton  " 
(1758),  and  secured  subscribers  for  it.  —  ED. 


88         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN   [1760 

Types  he  had  been  reading  all  his  life,  with  so  much  Ease  to 
his  Eyes;  the  Types  his  adored  Newton  is  printed  with,  on 
which  he  has  pored  not  a  little ;  nay,  the  very  Types  his  own 
Book  is  printed  with,  (for  he  is  himself  an  Author,)  and  yet 
never  discovered  this  painful  Disproportion  in  them,  till  he 
thought  they  were  yours.  I  am,  &c.  B.  FRANKLIN. 


295.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN 

London,  1760. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

Yesterday  I  received  your  letter  of  February  loth,  in  which 
you  mention  that  it  was  some  months  since  you  heard  from 
me.  During  my  journey  I  wrote  several  times  to  you,  par- 
ticularly from  Liverpool  and  Glasgow,  and  since  my  return 
some  very  long  letters,  that  might  have  been  with  you  before 
your  last  to  me;  but  I  suppose  the  severe  winter  on  your 
coast,  among  other  delays,  has  kept  the  vessels  out.  One 
packet,  Bonnel,  was  blown  quite  back  to  England. 

I  am  sorry  for  the  death  of  your  black  boy,  as  you  seem  to 
have  had  a  regard  for  him.  You  must  have  suffered  a  good 

deal  in  the  fatigue  of  nursing  him  in  such  a  distemper.  F * 

has  wrote  me  a  very  idle  letter,  desiring  me  not  to  furnish 
the  woman,  pretending  to  be  his  wife,  with  any  thing  on  his 
account,  and  says  the  letters  she  shows  are  a  forgery.  But 
I  have  one  she  left  with  me,  in  which  he  acknowledges  her  to 
be  his  wife,  and  the  children  his,  and  I  am  sure  it  is  his  hand- 
writing by  comparing  it  with  this  he  has  now  wrote  to  me  and 
a  former  one.  So  he  must  be  a  very  bad  man,  and  I  am 
1  A  watchmaker,  of  Philadelphia.  —  ED. 


1760]       TO  PRINTER  OF  THE  LONDON  CHRONICLE      89 

glad  I  never  knew  him.  She  was  sick  and  perishing  with  her 
children  in  the  beginning  of  the  winter,  and  has  had  of  me 
in  all  about  four  guineas.  What  is  become  of  her  now,  I 
know  not.  She  seemed  a  very  helpless  body,  and  I  found  her 
in  some  falsehoods  that  disgusted  me ;  but  I  pitied  the  poor 
children,  the  more  as  they  were  descended  though  remotely 
from  our  good  old  friends,  whom  you  remember. 

I  have  now  the  pleasure  to  acquaint  you,  that  our  business 
draws  near  a  conclusion,  and  that  in  less  than  a  month  we 
shall  have  a  hearing,  after  which  I  shall  be  able  to  fix  a  time 
for  my  return.  My  love  to  all,  from,  dear  Debby,  your 
affectionate  husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


296.    TO  THE  PRINTER  OF  THE  LONDON 

CHRONICLE *  (A.  P.  s.) 

SIR 

I  met  lately  with  an  old  Quarto  Book  on  a  Stall,  the  Title- 
Page  and  the  Author's  Name  wanting,  but  containing  Dis- 
courses, addressed  to  some  King  of  Spaine,  on  the  Means  of 
extending  the  Greatness  of  that  Monarchy,  translated  into 
English,  and  said  in  the  last  Leaf,  to  be  printed  at  London 
by  Bonham  Norton  and  John  Bill,  Printers  to  the  King's 
most  excellent  Majestic,  MDCXXIX.  The  Author  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  Jesuit,  for,  speaking  of  that  Order  in 
two  Places,  he  calls  it  our  Society.  Give  me  leave  to  com- 
municate to  the  Public  a  Chapter  of  it,  so  apropos  to  our 
present  Situation,  (only  changing  Spain  for  France,)  that  I 
think  it  well  worth  general  Attention  and  Observation,  as  it 
1  From  A.  P.  S.  (d.).  The  document  is  undated.  —  ED. 


90         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

discovers  the  Arts  of  our  Enemies,  and  may  therefore  help 
in  some  Degree  to  put  us  on  our  Guard  against  them. 

What  Effect  the  Artifices  here  recommended  might  have 
had  in  the  Times  when  our  Author  wrote,  I  cannot  pretend 
to  say ;  but  I  believe,  the  present  Age  being  more  enlightened 
and  our  People  better  acquainted  than  formerly  with  our 
true  National  Interest,  such  Arts  can  now  hardly  prove  so 
generally  successfull;  for  we  may  with  Pleasure  observe, 
and  to  the  Honour  of  the  British  People,  that  tho'  Writings 
and  Discourses  like  these  have  lately  not  been  wanting,  yet 
few  in  any  of  the  Classes  he  particularizes  seem  to  be  affected 
by  them,  but  all  Ranks  and  Degrees  among  us  persist  hitherto 
in  declaring  for  a  vigorous  Prosecution  of  the  War,  in  Pref- 
erence to  an  unsafe,  disadvantageous,  or  dishonourable 
Peace;  yet  as  a  little  Change  of  Fortune  may  make  such 
Writings  more  attended  to  and  give  them  greater  Weight, 
I  think  the  Publication  of  this  Piece,  as  it  shows  the  Spring 
from  whence  these  Scriblers  draw  their  poisoned  Waters, 
may  be  of  publick  Utility.  I  am,  &c.  A  BRITON. 

"CHAP.  XXXIV. 
"  Of  the  Meanes  of  disposing  the  Enemie  to  Peace. 

"Warres,  with  whatsoever  Prudence  undertaken  and  con- 
ducted, do  not  always  succeed;  many  thinges  out  of  Man's 
Power  to  governe,  such  as  Dearth  of  Provision,  Tempests, 
Pestilence,  and  the  like,  oftentimes  interfering  and  totally 
overthrowing  the  best  Designes;  so  that  these  Enemies 
(England  and  Holland)  of  our  Monarchy,  tho'  apparently 
at  first  the  weaker,  may  by  disastrous  Events  of  War,  on  our 
Part,  become  the  stronger,  and  tho'  not  in  such  degree,  as 
to  endanger  the  Body  of  this  great  Kingdom,  yet,  by  their 


1760]  DISPOSING  THE  ENEMIE  TO  PEACE  91 

greater  Power  of  Shipping  and  Aptness  in  Sea  Affairs,  to  be 
able  to  cut  off,  if  I  may  so  speak,  some  of  its  smaller  Limbs 
and  Members,  that  are  remote  therefrom  and  not  easily  de- 
fended, to  wit,  our  Islands  and  Colonies  in  the  Indies; 
thereby  however  depriving  the  Body  of  its  wonted  Nourishe- 
ment,  so  that  it  must  thenceforthe  languish  and  grow  weake, 
if  those  Parts  are  not  recovered  which  possibly  may  by  con- 
tinuance of  Warre  be  found  unlikely  to  be  done.  And  the 
Enemy  puffed  up  with  their  Successes,  and  hoping  still  for 
more,  may  not  be  disposed  to  Peace  on  such  Termes  as  would 
be  suitable  to  the  Honour  of  your  Majestic,  and  to  the  Wel- 
fare of  your  State  and  Subjects.  In  such  Case,  the  following 
Meanes  may  have  good  Effect. 

"It  is  well  knowne,  that  these  Northerne  People,  though 
hardie  of  Body  and  bold  in  Fight,  be  nevertheless,  through 
overmuch  Eating  and  other  Intemperance,  slowe  of  Wit, 
and  dull  in  Understanding,  so  that  they  are  oftimes  more 
easilie  to  be  governed  and  turn'd  by  Skill  than  by  Force. 
There  is  therefore  always  Hope,  that  by  wise  Counsel  and 
dextrous  Management,  those  Advantages,  which  through 
crosse  Accidents  in  Warre,  have  been  lost,  may  again  with 
Honour  be  recovered.  In  this  Place  I  shall  say  little  of  the 
Power  of  Money  secretly  distributed  among  Grandees  or 
their  Friends  or  Paramours;  that  Method  being  in  all 
Ages  known  and  Practised.  If  the  Minds  of  Enemies  can 
be  changed,  they  may  be  brought  to  grant  willingly  and  for 
nothing  what  much  Gold  would  scarcely  have  otherwise  pre- 
vailed to  obtaine.  Yet  as  the  procuring  this  Change  is  to 
be  by  fitte  Instruments,  some  few  Doublones  will  not  unprof- 
itably  be  disbursed  by  your  Majestic.  The  manner  whereof 
I  shall  now  briefely  recite. 


92        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1760 

"In  those  Countries,  and  particularly  in  England,  there 
are  not  wanting  Menne  of  Learning,  ingenious  Speakers  and 
Writers,  who  are  nevertheless  in  lowe  Estate,  and  pinched 
by  Fortune.  These  being  privately  gained  by  proper 
Meanes,  must  be  instructed  in  their  Sermons,  Discourses,, 
Writings,  Poems,  and  Songs,  to  handle  and  specially  incul- 
cate Points  like  these  which  followe.  Let  them  magnine  the 
Blessings  of  Peace,  and  enlarge  mightily  thereon,  which  is 
not  unbecoming  grave  Divines  and  other  Christian  Menne. 
Let  them  expatiate  on  the  Miseries  of  Warre,  the  Waste  of 
Christian  Blood,  the  growing  Scarcitie  of  Labourers  and 
Workmen,  the  Dearness  of  all  foreign  Wares  and  Merchan- 
dise, the  Interruption  of  Commerce,  the  Captures  of  Ships,, 
the  Increase  and  great  Burthen  of  Taxes.  Let  them  repre- 
sent the  Warre  as  an  unmeasurable  Advantage  to  Particulars, 
and  to  Particulars  only,  (thereby  to  excite  Envie  against 
those,  who  manage  and  provide  for  the  same,)  while  so 
prejudicial  to  the  Commonweale  and  People  in  general. 
Let  them  represent  the  Advantages  gained  against  us  as 
trivial  and  of  little  import ;  the  Places  taken  from  us,  as  of 
small  Trade  and  Produce,  inconvenient  for  Situation,  un- 
wholesome for  Climate  and  Ayre,  useless  to  their  Nations, 
and  greatlie  chargeable  to  keepe,  draining  the  home  Coun- 
tries both  of  Menne  and  Money. 

"Let  them  urge,  that,  if  a  Peace  be  forced  on  us,  and  those 
Places  withhelde,  it  will  nourishe  secret  Griefe  and  Malice 
in  the  King  and  Grandees  of  Spaine,  which  will  ere  long 
breake  forthe  in  new  Warres,  when  those  Places  may  again 
be  retaken,  without  the  Merit  and  Grace  of  restoring  them 
willingly  for  Peace'  Sake.  Let  them  represent  the  making 
or  continuance  of  Warres,  from  view  of  Gaine,  to  be  Base 


1760]  DISPOSING  THE  ENEMIE  TO  PEACE  93 

and  unworthy  a  brave  People,  as  those  made  from  Views  of 
Ambition  are  mad  and  wicked.  Let  them  insinuate  that 
the  Continuance  of  the  present  Warre,  on  their  parte,  hath 
these  Ingredients  in  its  Nature.  Then  let  them  magnifie  the 
Great  Power  of  your  Majestic,  and  the  Strength  of  your  King- 
dome,  the  inexhaustible  Wealthe  of  your  Mines,  the  Great- 
ness of  your  Incomes,  and  thence  your  Abilitie  of  continuing 
the  Warre ;  hinting  withal  the  new  Alliances  you  may  pos- 
siblie  make;  at  the  same  time  setting  forth  the  sincere  Dis- 
position you  have  for  Peace,  and  that  it  is  only  a  Concerne 
for  your  Honour,  and  the  Honour  of  your  Realme,  that  in- 
duceth  you  to  insist  on  the  Restitution  of  the  places  taken. 

"If,  with  all  this,  they  shrewdly  intimate,  and  cause  it  to 
be  understood  by  artful  Words  and  believed,  that  their  own 
Prince  is  himself  in  heart  for  Peace,  on  your  Majestie's 
Terms,  and  grieved  at  the  Obstinacy  and  Perverseness  of 
those  among  his  People  who  are  for  continuing  the  Warre, 
a  marvellous  Effect  shall  by  these  Discourses  and  Writings 
be  produced;  and  a  wonderful  strong  Party  shall  your 
Majestic  raise  among  your  Enemies  in  favour  of  the  Peace 
you  desire;  insomuch  that  their  own  Princes  and  wisest 
Counsellours  will  in  a  Sorte  be  constrained  to  yeeld  thereto. 
For  in  this  Warre  of  Wordes,  the  Avarice  and  Ambition, 
the  Hopes  and  Fears,  and  all  the  Crowd  of  Human  Passions 
will  be  raised  and  put  in  array  to  fight  for  your  Interests 
against  the  reall  and  substantiall  Interest  of  their  own  Coun- 
tries. The  simple  and  undiscerning  Many  shall  be  carried 
away  by  the  plausibilitie  and  well-seeming  of  these  Dis- 
courses; and  the  Opinions  becoming  more  popular,  all  the 
Rich  Men,  who  have  great  Possessions,  and  fear  the  con- 
tinuance of  Taxes,  and  hope  Peace  will  end  them,  shall  be 


94         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1760 

emboldened  thereby  to  crie  aloud  for  Peace;  their  Depen- 
dents, who  are  many,  must  do  the  same. 

"All  Merchaunts,  fearing  Loss  of  Ships  and  greater  Bur- 
thens on  Trade  by  farther  Duties  and  Subsidies,  and  hoping 
greater  Profits  by  the  ending  of  the  Warre,  shall  join  in  the 
Crie  for  Peace.  All  the  Usurers  and  Lenders  of  Money  to 
the  State,  who  on  a  Peace  hope  great  Profit  on  their  Bar- 
gains, and  fear  if  the  Warre  be  continued  the  State  shall 
become  Bankeroute,  and  unable  to  paye  them ;  these,  who 
have  no  small  weighte,  shall  join  the  Crie  for  Peace.  All 
who  maligne  the  bold  Conductors  of  the  Warre,  and  envie 
the  Glorie  they  may  have  thereby  obtained;  these  shall  crie 
aloud  for  Peace;  hoping  that  when  the  Warre  shall  cease, 
such  Menne  becoming  less  necessarie  shall  be  more  lightly 
esteemed,  and  themselves  more  sought  after.  All  the  Offi- 
cers of  the  Enemie's  Armies  and  Fleets,  who  wish  for  Re- 
pose and  to  enjoy  their  Salaries  or  Rewardes  in  Quietnesse, 
and  without  Peril;  these  and  their  Friends  and  Families, 
who  desire  their  Safetie  and  the  Solace  of  their  Societie, 
shall  all  crie  for  Peace. 

"All  those  who  be  timorous  by  Nature,  amongste  whom 
be  reckoned  Menne  of  Learning  that  lead  sedentarie  Lives, 
using  little  Exercise  of  Bodie,  and  thence  obtaining  but  few 
and  weake  Spirits;  great  Statesmen,  whose  natural  Spirits 
be  exhausted  by  much  thinking,  or  depressed  by  overmuch 
Feasting;  together  with  all  Women,  whose  Power,  weake 
as  they  are,  is  not  a  little  amongste  the  Menne ;  these  shall 
incessantly  speake  for  Peace:  and  finally  all  Courtiers, 
who  suppose  they  conforme  thereby  to  the  Inclinations  of 
the  Prince,  (ad  Exemplum  Regis  &c.) ;  all  who  are  in  Places, 
fear  to  lose  them,  or  hope  for  better ;  all  who  are  out  of  Places, 


1761]  TO  HUGH  ROBERTS  95 

and  hope  to  obtaine  them;  with  all  the  worldly  minded 
Clergy,  who  seeke  Preferment;  these,  with  all  the  Weighte 
of  their  Character  and  Influence,  shall  join  the  Crie  for  Peace ; 
till  it  becomes  one  universal  Clamour,  and  no  Sound,  but 
that  of  Peace,  Peace,  Peace,  shall  be  heard  from  every 
Quarter. 

"Then  shall  your  Majestie's  Termes  of  Peace  be  listened 
to  with  much  readinesse,  the  Places  taken  from  you  be  will- 
ingly restored,  and  your  Kingdom,  recovering  its  Strength, 
shall  only  need  to  waite  a  few  Years  for  more  favourable 
Occasions,  when  the  Advantages  to  your  Power,  proposed  by 
beginning  the  Warre,  but  lost  by  its  bad  Successe,  shall 
with  better  Fortune,  be  finally  obtained." 


297.    TO  HUGH  ROBERTS 1  (P.  c.) 

London,  Feb.  26,  1761. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  think  I  have  before  acknowledg'd  the  Receipt  of  your 
Favour  of  the  i5th  of  the  5th  Month,  1760.  (I  use  your 
own  Notation,  because  I  cannot  tell  what  Month  it  was, 
without  Reckoning.)  I  thank  you  for  it,  however,  once 
more.  I  receiv'd  it  by  the  hand  of  your  Son,  and  had  the 
Pleasure  withal  of  seeing  him  grown  up  a  solid,  sensible 
young  Man.  You  will  have,  I  see,  a  great  deal  of  Satisfaction 
in  him,  and  I  congratulate  you  cordially  on  that  head. 

I  was  glad  to  hear  that  the  Hospital  is  still  supported.  I 
write  to  the  Managers  by  this  Ship.  In  my  Journeys  thro' 
England  and  Scotland  I  have  visited  several  of  the  same  kind, 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  C.  Morton  Smith.  —  ED. 


96         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

which  I  think  were  all  in  a  good  Way.  I  send  you  by  this 
Ship  sundry  of  their  Accounts  and  Rules,  which  were  given 
me  ;  possibly  you  may  find  a  useful  Hint  or  two  in  some  of 
them.  I  believe  we  shall  be  able  to  make  a  small  Collection 
here ;  but  I  cannot  promise  it  will  be  very  considerable. 

You  tell  me  you  sometimes  visit  the  ancient  Junto.  I  wish 
you  would  do  it  oftner.  I  know  they  all  love  and  respect 
you,  and  regret  your  absenting  yourself  so  much.  People 
are  apt  to  grow  strange,  and  not  understand  one  another  so 
well,  when  they  meet  but  seldom.  Since  we  have  held  that 
Club,  till  we  are  grown  grey  together,  let  us  hold  it  out  to 
the  End.  For  my  own  Part,  I  find  I  love  Company,  Chat,  a 
Laugh,  a  Glass,  and  even  a  Song,  as  well  as  ever;  and  at 
the  same  Time  relish  better  than  I  used  to  do  the  grave  Ob- 
servations and  wise  Sentences  of  old  Men's  Conversation; 
so  that  I  am  sure  the  Junto  will  be  still  as  agreeable  to  me  as 
it  ever  has  been.  I  therefore  hope  it  will  not  be  discontinued, 
as  long  as  we  are  able  to  crawl  together. 

I  thank  you  for  the  frequent  kind  Visits  you  are  so  good 
as  to  make  my  little  Family.  I  now  hope  in  a  little  Time  to 
have  the  Pleasure  of  seeing  them,  and  thanking  my  Friends 
in  Person.  With  the  sincerest  Esteem  and  Regard,  I  am, 
dear  Friend,  yours  affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

Billy  presents  his  regards. 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  97 

298.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (p.  c.) 
Craven  Street,  Monday,  March  30,  1761. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND, 

Supposing  the  Fact,  that  the  Water  of  the  Well  at  Bristol 
is  wanner  after  some  time  pumping,  I  think  your  manner 
of  accounting  for  that  increas'd  Warmth  very  ingenious 
and  probable.  It  did  not  occur  to  me,  and  therefore  I 
doubted  of  the  Fact. 

You  are,  I  think,  quite  right  in  your  Opinion,  that  the 
Rising  of  the  Tides  in  Rivers  is  not  owing  to  the  immediate 
Influence  of  the  Moon  on  the  Rivers.  It  is  rather  a  sub- 
sequent Effect  of  the  Influence  of  the  Moon  on  the  Sea,  and 
does  not  make  its  Appearance  in  some  Rivers  till  the  Moon 
has  long  pass'd  by.  I  have  not  express'd  myself  clearly,  if 
you  have  understood  me  to  mean  otherwise.  You  know  I 
have  mentioned  it  as  a  Fact,  that  there  are  in  some  Rivers 
several  Tides  all  existing  at  the  same  time;  that  is,  two, 
three,  or  more  High-waters,  and  as  many  Low-waters,  in 
different  Parts  of  the  same  River,  which  cannot  possibly  be 
all  Effects  of  the  Moon's  immediate  Action  on  that  River; 
but  they  may  be  subsequent  Effects  of  her  Action  on  the  Sea. 

In  the  enclos'd  Paper  you  will  find  my  Sentiments  on 
several  Points  relating  to  the  Air,  and  the  Evaporation  of 
Water.  It  is  Mr.  Collinson's  Copy,  who  took  it  from  one  I 
sent  thro'  his  Hands  to  a  Correspondent  in  France  some 
Years  since;  I  have,  as  he  desired  me,  corrected  the  Mis- 
takes he  made  in  transcribing,  and  must  return  it  to  him; 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 
VOL.  iv  —  H 


98         THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

but  if  you  think  it  worth  while,  you  may  take  a  Copy  of  it. 
I  would  have  sav'd  you  any  trouble  of  that  kind,  but  had  not 
time. 

Some  day  in  the  next  or  the  following  Week,  I  purpose 
to  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  at  Wanstead.1  I  shall 
accompany  your  good  Mama  there,  and  stay  till  the  next 
Morning,  if  it  may  be  done  without  incommoding  your 
Family  too  much.  We  may  then  discourse  any  Points  in 
this  Paper  that  do  not  seem  clear  to  you ;  and,  taking  a  Walk 
to  some  of  Lord  Tilney's  Ponds,  make  a  few  Experiments 
there  to  explain  the  Nature  of  the  Tides  more  fully.  In 
the  mean  time,  believe  me  to  be,  with  the  highest  Esteem 
and  Regard, 

Your  sincerely  affectionate  Friend, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


299.    TO   JOSIAH  QUINCY3 

London,  April  8,  1761. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  received  your  very  obliging  letter  of  December  25th,  by 
the  hand  of  your  valuable  son,  who  had  before  favoured  me 
now  and  then  with  a  kind  visit.  I  congratulate  you  on  his 
account,  as  I  am  sure  you  must  have  a  great  deal  of  satis- 
faction in  him.  His  ingenuous,  manly,  and  generous  be- 
haviour, in  a  transaction  here  with  the  Society  of  Arts,  gave 
me  great  pleasure,  as  it  was  much  to  his  reputation.8 

1  Home  of  Mrs.  Tickell,  aunt  of  Mary  Stevenson.  —  ED. 

2  First   printed   by  Sparks.     Josiah  Quincy  (1709-1784),  Colonel  of  the 
Suffolk  Regiment,  was  appointed  in  1755  joint  commissioner  with  Thomas 
Pownall  to  negotiate  with  the  colonies  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  for  aid 
in  erecting  a  frontier  barrier  against  the  French,  at  Ticonderoga.  —  ED. 

8  Edmund  Quincy  was  the  eldest  son  of  Josiah  Quincy.     The  allusion  in 


1761]  TO  JOSIAH  QUINCY  99 

I  am  glad  my  weak  endeavours  for  our  common  interest 
were  acceptable  to  you  and  my  American  friends.  I  shall 
be  very  happy  indeed,  if  any  good  arises  from  them.  The 
people  in  power  here  do  now  seem  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
the  principles  I  have  inculcated,  and  incline  to  act  upon 
them;  but  how  far  they  will  be  able  to  do  so  at  a  peace, 
is  still  uncertain,  especially  as  the  war  in  Geimany  grows 
daily  less  favourable  to  us.  My  kinsman,  Williams,1  was 
but  ill  informed  in  the  account  he  gave  you  of  my  situa- 
tion here.  The  Assembly  voted  me  fifteen  hundred  pounds 
sterling,  when  I  left  Philadelphia,  to  defray  the  expense  of 

the  letter  is  explained  by  the  following  passage  from  the  "  Memoir  of  Thomas 
Hollis":  "In  a  letter,  dated  July  2d,  1760,  Dr.  Mayhew  had  recommended 
to  Mr.  Hollis's  good  offices  Mr.  Edmund  Quincy,  a  gentleman  of  liberal  edu- 
cation, who  had  been  in  trade  several  years,  and  was  come  to  London  with 
a  design  to  settle  a  mercantile  correspondence  there,  his  father  being  a  gentle- 
man of  very  considerable  fortune  in  New  England.  Mr.  Quincy  had  thoughts 
of  engaging  in  the  potash  business,  but  was  at  some  loss  about  the  premium 
for  encouraging  importation ;  and  the  purpose  of  Dr.  Mayhew's  application 
to  Mr.  Hollis  was,  that,  as  Mr.  Hollis  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Arts 
and  Commerce,  he  would  be  both  able  and  willing  to  resolve  any  doubts  Mr. 
Quincy  might  be  under  respecting  that  matter."  —  Vol.  I,  p.  120. 

By  a  letter  from  Mr.  Quincy  to  Mr.  Hollis,  dated  July  25th,  1766,  it  appears 
that  he  was  successful  in  his  scheme  for  manufacturing  potash.  "I  have  the 
pleasure  to  inform  you,"  said  he,  "  that  the  manufacture  of  potash  is  now  so 
firmly  established,  it  needs  no  further  assistance  from  the  Society,  than  their 
instruction  how  to  assay  it,  so  as  to  detect  fraud,  and  maintain  its  credit,  con- 
cerning which  the  Society  will  have  a  letter  from  our  General  Assembly.  As 
far  as  my  influence  extends,  I  have  encouraged  the  culture  of  silk  in  this  part 
of  the  world  ;  and  I  doubt  not,  in  the  course  of  four  or  five  years,  or  as  soon 
as  mulberry  trees  can  be  brought  to  be  of  use,  we  shall  be  able  to  make  some 
figure  in  that  article,  especially  should  the  Society's  bounty  be  continued  on 
that  commodity ;  for  we  find  by  experience,  that  the  severity  of  our  winters 
is  no  detriment  to  the  eggs  of  the  silk  worm,  wherever  deposited."  —  Ibid., 

P-  337- 

Edmund  Quincy  died  at  sea,  March  3ist,  1768,  on  his  homeward  voyage 
from  the  West  Indies,  at  the  age  of  thirty-five.  —  ED. 

1  Jonathan  Williams.  —  ED. 


ioo        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

my  voyage  and  negotiations  in  England,  since  which  they 
have  given  nothing  more,  though  I  have  been  here  near  four 
years.  They  will,  I  make  no  doubt,  on  winding  up  the 
affair,  do  what  is  just ;  but  they  cannot  afford  to  be  extrava- 
gant, as  that  report  would  make  them. 

Pray  make  my  best  respects  acceptable  to  your  amiable 
family,  and  do  me  the  justice  to  believe,  that  no  one  more 
sincerely  wishes  a  continuance  of  your  happiness,  than, 

dear  friend,  yours  most  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


300.    TO  HENRY  POTTS  x          (p.  R.  o.) 
Craven  Street,  April  23,  1761 

SIR 

In  obedience  to  the  Commands  of  His  Majesty's  Post- 
master General,  signified  to  me  by  you,  I  have  considered 
Governor  Boone's  Letter  to  my  Lord  Bessborough  &  the 
Extract  of  his  Letter  to  John  Pownall,  Esq  Secretary  to 
the  Board  of  Trade,  containing  a  Complaint  of  some  Incon- 
veniency  to  him  arising  from  "the  Posts  not  passing  thro' 
Perth-Amboy  and  Burlington  (the  Route  established  by  Act 
of  Parliament)  in  their  way  between  Philadelphia  and  New 
York;"  and  alledging,  that  "thro*  this  Omission  it  has 
happen'd  and  may  happen  again  that  Dispatches  received 
by  him  from  the  Plantation  Office  could  not  be  answered 
by  the  first  Pacquet,  whence  he  may  sometimes  appear 

1  The  document  is  endorsed :  "  New  Jersey,  Letter  from  H.  Potts,  Esqr.  Seer* 
to  the  Post  Master  Gen!  to  Mr.  Pownall,  dated  April  29,  1761,  inclosS  the  copy 
of  a  Letter  to  him  from  Mr.  Franklyn,  joint  dep'y  post  master  Gen',  in  No. 
America  relative  to  the  Alteration  which  Mr.  Boone  desird  might  be  made  in 
the  route  of  the  post  through  New  Jersey.  Reed  Read  May  I,  1761,  K.  11." 

—  ED. 


1761]  TO  HENRY  POTTS 


101 


tardy  to  their  Lordships  with  all  the  Inclinations  to  be 
otherwise,  &c." 

It  is  true  that  the  Post  Route  was  thro'  the  Towns  of 
Burlington  and  Amboy  in  New  Jersey,  before  &  at  the  Time 
of  making  the  act  of  Queen  Anne  for  Establishing  the  Post 
Office,  and  therefore  those  Towns  were  mentioned  in  the 
Act  so  far  as  to  settle  the  Rates  of  Postage  between  them 
and  the  Cities  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia;  but  it  has 
never  been  understood  that  the  Route  was  established  by 
such  mention  of  those  places,  or  that  the  Act  bound  the 
Post  Office  to  continue  the  Posts  in  any  Route  then  used, 
if  one  better  and  more  convenient  could  be  found.  Nor 
indeed  would  such  Restraints  in  an  Act  of  Parliament 
relating  to  America,  be  of  utility,  but  the  contrary.  For  our 
first  settlements  there  being  near  the  Sea,  the  first  Roads 
are  of  course  along  the  Coast  where  interrupting  Waters 
from  Bays  &  inlets  are  more  frequent,  and  Rivers  wider 
and  more  difficult  of  Passage,  but  in  Process  of  time,  as 
the  People  settle  farther  back  &  clear  the  upland  Country, 
more  convenient  Roads  are  found,  the  Bays  and  Inlets 
avoided,  &  the  Interruption  of  Ferries  less  frequent,  as 
many  Rivers  are  fordable  up  the  Country,  that  cannot  be 
crossed  near  their  Mouths  but  in  Boats,  — 

Something  like  this  has  been  the  Case  with  regard  to  the 
Old  and  New  Roads  thro'  the  Province  of  New  Jersey.  As 
soon  as  the  new  road  in  the  upper  parts  of  that  Province 
was  open'd,  Travellers  between  Philadelphia  &  New  York 
began  gradually  to  abandon  the  Old  Road,  which  was  not 
so  convenient ;  and  after  some  time,  on  an  Application  made 
to  Col.  Spotswood,  then  Deputy  Postmaster  General,  the  Post 
Route  was  also  chang'd  from  the  Old  Road  to  the  New.  — 


102        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

This  Change  was  made  about  Thirty  Years  ago,  and  some 
Years  before  I  had  any  Concern  in  the  Office ;  but  as  it  was 
a  matter  much  talk'd  of  at  the  time,  I  remember  well  the 
Reasons  that  were  given  for  the  Change  which  were  these, 
viz. 

That  the  Ferry  over  the  River  Delaware  from  Bristol 
to  Burlington,  to  be  pass'd  in  travelling  the  old  Road,  was 
a  mile  and  half  wide,  and  in  Winter  often  incumbered  with 
Ice,  so  as  greatly  to  delay  the  Post.  That  the  old  Road, 
from  Burlington  to  Amboy  was  for  50  miles  chiefly  a  heavy 
loose  sand,  very  fatiguing  to  the  Horses :  —  That  being  thro* 
a  barren  Country,  it  was  not  well  inhabited,  nor  the  Inns 
well  supply 'd  with  Provisions :  —  That  being  less  travelled 
than  formerly,  there  was  not  the  same  Care  taken  to  provide 
suitable  Accomodations  for  Travellers;  so  that  no  Gentle- 
man passing  between  New  York  and  Philadelphia  tho' 
desirous  of  riding  Post,  could  well  travel  with  him;  That 
this  gradual  disuse  of  the  Road  occasioned  less  care  to  be 
taken  of  the  Bridges  which  were  often  out  of  Repair,  so  that 
in  rainy  Seasons  crossing  the  Brooks  &  Branches  of  Rivers 
became  dangerous  and  sometimes  impracticable  to  the  great 
delay  and  Injury  of  Travellers:  —  That  the  Ferry  over  to 
Amboy  necessary  to  be  pass'd  on  this  Road,  was  near  two 
Miles  wide  being  at  the  mouth  of  Raritan  River,  and  often 
so  rough  from  high  Winds,  or  so  incumbered  with  Ice  as  to 
be  impassable  for  many  Hours,  to  the  great  delay  of  the 
Post  as  well  as  other  Travellers;  and  after  the  Post  was 
got  to  Amboy,  he  had  still  three  large  Ferries  to  cross  be- 
tween that  Place  and  New  York,  viz  the  Ferry  over  to  Staten 
Island,  the  Ferry  from  Staten  Island  to  long  Island  3  miles 
wide,  and  the  Ferry  from  Long  Island  to  New  York,  in  all 


1761]  TO  HENRY  POTTS 


103 


which  Places  the  Ferrymen  were  generally  very  dilatory 
and  backward  to  carry  the  Post  in  bad  Weather,  availing 
themselves  of  every  excuse,  as  they  were  by  Law  to  receive 
no  Ferriage  of  him.  —  On  the  other  Hand,  the  new  Road  was 
over  better  Ground  &  kept  in  better  Repair;  there  were 
every  where  good  Accomodations  at  the  Inns ;  —  Delaware 
River  was  to  be  cross'd  at  Trenton,  and  Raritan  River  at 
Brunswick,  where  they  are  both  narrow,  and  the  latter 
fordable  at  Low  Water;  and  the  People  at  Elizabeth  Town 
Point,  undertook  voluntarily  to  have  a  stout  Boat  always 
ready  to  carry  the  Post  &  his  Company  directly  to  New 
York,  by  which  the  three  last  mention'd  Ferries  were  avoided. 
The  Change  being  accordingly  made,  the  Post  went  no 
more  thro'  Burlington  &  Amboy;  but  those  Places  on  that 
Account  suffered  very  little  Inconveniency ;  For  an  Office 
was  still  continued  at  each  of  them;  and  their  Letters  sent 
over  to  proper  Places  on  the  New  Post  Road,  to  be  carried 
forward  by  the  Post ;  and  this  was  easy  to  do,  it  being  only 
cross  the  Ferry  from  Burlington  to  Bristol,  thro'  which  the 
Post  goes;  and  but  4  miles  from  Amboy  to  Woodbridge 
thro'  which  he  also  goes.  And  the  Letters  for  Burlington 
were  in  like  manner  sent  over  to  that  Office  from  Bristol, 
&  those  for  Amboy  sent  to  that  Office  from  Woodbridge.  — 
Tho'  the  Letters  to  and  from  each  Place  by  Post  were  always 
extreamly  few,  as  they  are  Towns  of  little  or  no  Foreign 
Trade,  the  chief  Dealing  of  Amboy  being  with  New  York, 
&  that  of  Burlington  with  Philadelphia,  to  and  from  which 
Places  Boats  are  going  almost  every  day,  by  which  they 
always  chose  to  send  their  Letters,  even  when  the  Post  pass'd 
thro'  them.  —  On  the  other  hand,  two  other  large  &  thriv- 
ing Towns,  who  make  much  more  use  of  the  Post,  are  accom- 


104        THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

odated  by  it  on  the  New  Road,  viz.  Trenton  &  Brunswick ; 
not  to  mention  Prince  town  where  a  College  is  lately  erected, 
Woodbridge  &  Elizabeth  Town,  thro'  all  which  Places  the 
new  Road  passes,  and  where  offices  have  been  long  estab- 
lished. 

It  is  now  near  24  Years  that  I  have  been  concerned  in  the 
management  of  the  offices  between  Philadelphia  and  New 
York,  and  in  all  that  time  have  had  no  Complaint  made  to 
me  of  Inconvenience  from  the  Posts  continuing  the  Route 
I  found  them  in.  —  And  I  must  own  myself  at  a  Loss  to 
conceive  the  difficulty  Governor  Boone  mentions  of  his  Cor- 
responding regularly  with  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  that  "  Dis- 
patches receiv'd  from  their  Lordships  could  not  be  answered 
by  the  first  Pacquet,  thro*  the  Posts  omission  of  Burlington  & 
Amboy  in  their  Route."  His  Excellency  resides  at  Amboy, 
and  the  Letters  for  him  which  arrive  at  New  York  in  the 
Pacquet,  must  be  forwarded  to  him  at  farthest  within  three 
days,  as  the  Post  goes  from  New  York  twice  a  Week  and 
passes  within  4  miles  of  Amboy  at  Woodbridge,  where  the 
Governor's  Letters  are  left,  and  sent  to  him  immediately 
by  a  special  messenger  from  the  Office  there.  The  Post  re- 
turns twice  a  Week  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York,  and 
passing  thro'  Woodbridge  takes  up  and  carries  forward  any 
Letters  left  there.  The  Pacquet  stays  at  New  York  at 
least  20  Days,  and  During  that  time  the  Post  passes  6  times 
thro*  Woodbridge  to  New  York,  and  would  carry  forward 
any  Letters  the  Governor  should  lodge  at  Woodbridge  for 
that  purpose.  And  if  he  happened  to  be  at  Burlington  with 
his  Assembly,  the  Post  passes  equally  often  thro'  Bristol 
(within  a  mile  &  half  of  him  only  just  cross  a  Ferry)  where 
it  cannot  be  much  Trouble  to  send  his  Letters.  So  that  on 


1761]  TO  HENRY  POTTS  105 

the  whole  I  am  persuaded  it  must  appear,  when  duly  con- 
sider'd,  that  his  Excellency's  Want  of  Punctuality  in  his 
Correspondence  with  their  Lordships  cannot  justly  be 
charg'd  to  the  Account  of  the  Post  Office. 

Mr.  Barnard,  immediate  Predecessor  of  Governor  Boone 
tho'  he  also  liv'd  at  Amboy,  made  no  Complaint  of  this  kind 
that  I  ever  heard  of.  Nor  did  the  next  preceding  Governor 
Belcher,  tho'  he  liv'd  great  Part  of  his  time  at  Burlington. 
The  Governors  of  New  Jersey  have  sometimes  liv'd  on  the 
New  Road,  at  Trenton  and  at  Elizabeth  Town;  and  as 
there  is  no  fix'd  Place  of  Residence  for  Governors  in  that 
Province,  future  Governors  may  happen  to  chuse  some  of 
the  Towns  on  the  New  Road;  so  that  if  the  Post  Route 
were  chang'd  to  Gratify  Governor  Boone,  the  next  Governor 
might  desire  to  have  it  back  again.  And  I  apprehend  that 
the  Delays  formerly  experienced  so  frequently  in  the  Deten- 
tion of  the  Post  by  the  wide  Ferries  in  Winter,  would  if  the 
old  Route  was  resum'd  occasion  great  Dissatisfaction  to 
the  Governors  of  Pensilvania,  New  York  &  New  England, 
who  as  well  as  the  Merchants  of  their  great  Trading  Towns 
would  probably  remonstrate  warmly  against  it. 

Nevertheless,  if  His  Majesty's  Postmaster  General  should 
upon  the  whole  think  fit  to  order  the  old  Route  to  be  resum'd, 
and  the  new  one  with  all  the  Offices  so  long  established  upon 
it  to  be  drop't  it  is  my  Duty  to  carry  their  orders  into  Execu- 
tion, which  I  shall  do  with  great  Readiness  and  Fidelity. 
I  am 

Sir 

Your  most  obedient 

humble  servant 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


io6       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

301.    TO  EDWARD  PENINGTON1 

London,  May  9,  1761. 

SIR, 

I  enclose  you  a  letter  from  your  kinsman,  Mr.  Springet 
Penn,2  with  whom  I  had  no  acquaintance  until  lately,  but 
have  the  pleasure  to  find  him  a  very  sensible,  discreet  young 
man,  with  excellent  dispositions,  which  makes  me  the  more 
regret,  that  the  government  as  well  as  property  of  our  prov- 
ince should  pass  out  of  that  line.  There  has,  by  his  account, 
been  something  very  mysterious  in  the  conduct  of  his  uncle, 
Mr.  Thomas  Penn,  towards  him.  He  was  his  guardian; 
but,  instead  of  endeavouring  to  educate  him  at  home  under 
his  eye  in  a  manner  becoming  the  elder  branch  of  their  house, 
has  from  his  infancy  been  endeavouring  to  get  rid  of  him. 

He  first  proposed  sending  him  to  the  East  Indies.  When 
that  was  declined,  he  had  a  scheme  of  sending  him  to  Russia ; 
but,  the  young  gentleman's  mother  absolutely  refusing  to 
let  him  go  out  of  the  kingdom,  unless  to  Pennsylvania  to  be 
educated  in  the  college  there,  he  would  by  no  means  hear 
of  his  going  thither,  but  bound  him  an  apprentice  to  a  county 
attorney  in  an  obscure  part  of  Sussex,  which,  after  two  years' 
stay,  finding  that  he  was  taught  nothing  valuable,  nor  could 
see  any  company  that  might  improve  him,  he  left,  and  re- 

1  First  printed  by  Sparks.     Edward  Penington  was  a  merchant  of  Phila- 
delphia, descended  from  Isaac  Penington,  who  married  Lady  Springett  (1654). 
William  Penn  married  Gulielma  Springett,  stepdaughter  of  Isaac  Penington. 
—  ED. 

2  Springett  Penn,  3d  (1738-1762),  son  of  William  Penn,  3d.     Howard  M. 
Jenkins  thought  that  the  remarks  in  this  letter  were  inspired  by  Ann  Penn 
(the  mother  of  Springett),  and  that  the  date  of  the  letter  should  be  1760. 
See  "The  Family  of  William  Penn"  (Jenkins),  1899,  p.  215.  — ED. 


1761]  TO  EDWARD  PENINGTON  107 

turned  to  his  mother,  with  whom  he  has  been  ever  since, 
much  neglected  by  his  uncle,  except  lately  that  he  has  been 
a  little  civil,  to  get  him  to  join  in  a  power  of  attorney  to  W. 
Peters  and  R.  Hockley  for  the  sale  of  some  Philadelphia 
lots,  of  which  he  is  told  three  undivided  fourth  parts  belong 
to  him.  But  he  is  not  shown  the  right  he  has  to  them;  nor 
has  he  any  plan  of  their  situation,  by  which  he  may  be  ad- 
vised of  their  value ;  nor  was  he  told,  till  lately,  that  he  had 
any  such  right,  which  makes  him  suspect  that  he  may  have 
other  rights  that  are  concealed  from  him. 

In  some  letters  to  his  father's  eldest  brother,  Springet 
Penn,  whose  heir  he  is,  he  finds  that  Sir  William  Keith  sur- 
veyed for  him,  the  said  Springet,  a  manor  of  seventy-five 
thousand  acres  on  the  Susquehanna,  which  he  called  Sprin- 
getsbury,  and  would  be  glad  to  know  what  became  of  that 
survey,  and  whether  it  was  ever  conveyed  away.  By  search- 
ing the  records,  you  may  possibly  obtain  some  light  in  this 
and  other  land  affairs,  that  may  be  for  his  interest.  The 
good  inclinations  you  have  shown  towards  that  interest,  in 
a  letter  that  has  been  shown  to  me,  encourage  me  to  recom- 
mend this  matter  earnestly  to  your  care  and  prudence;  and 
the  more  privately  you  carry  on  your  inquiries,  for  the  pres- 
ent, the  better  it  will  be. 

His  uncle  has  lately  proposed  to  him  to  buy  of  him  Penns- 
bury  manor  house,1  with  one  thousand  acres  of  the  land  near 
the  house,  pretending  that  his  principal  reason  for  doing  it 
was  not  the  value  of  the  land,  but  an  inclination  he  had  to 
possess  the  ancient  home  of  the  head  of  the  family,  and  a 
little  land  round  it  just  to  support  it.  You  know  the  situa- 

1  Pennsbury  Manor,  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania,  four  miles  above  Bris- 
tol, on  the  Delaware  River.  —  ED. 


io8      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1761 

tion  of  that  manor,  and  can  judge  whether  it  would  be 
prudent  to  sell  the  part  proposed  from  the  rest,  and  will 
advise  him  concerning  it.  He  has  refused  to  treat  about  it 
at  present,  as  well  as  to  sign  the  power  of  attorney  for  the 
sale  of  the  city  lots;  upon  which  his  late  guardian  has 
brought  in  an  account  against  him,  and  demands  a  debt  of 
four  hundred  pounds,  which  he  urges  him  to  pay,  for  that,  as 
he  says,  he  very  much  wants  the  money,  which  does  not 
seem  to  look  well. 

Not  only  the  Land  Office  may  be  searched  for  warrants 
and  surveys  to  the  young  gentleman's  ancestors,  but  also 
the  Record  Office  for  deeds  of  gift  from  the  first  proprietor, 
and  other  subsequent  grants  or  conveyances.  I  may  tell 
you  in  confidence,  that  some  lawyers  are  of  opinion,  that  the 
government  was  not  legally  conveyed  from  the  eldest  branch 
to  others  of  the  family;  but  this  is  to  be  farther  inquired 
into,  and  at  present  it  is  not  to  be  talked  of.  I  am  with  much 
esteem,  Sir,  &c.  B.  FRANKLIN. 


302.    TO  MISS   MARY   STEVENSON1    (P.  c.) 
Craven  Street,  Aug.  10,  1761. 

DEAR  POLLEY 

We  are  to  set  out  this  Week  for  Holland,  where  we  may 
possibly  spend  a  Month,  but  purpose  to  be  at  home  again 
before  the  Coronation.  I  could  not  go  without  taking  Leave 
of  you  by  a  Line  at  least,  when  I  am  so  many  Letters  in  your 
Debt. 

In  yours  of  May  19,  which  I  have  before  me,  you  speak 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON"  109 

of  the  Ease  with  which  Salt  Water  may  be  made  fresh  by 
Distillation,  supposing  it  to  be,  as  I  had  said,  that  in  Evapo- 
ration the  Air  would  take  up  Water,  but  not  the  Salt  that  was 
mix'd  with  it.  It  is  true,  that  distilPd  Sea  Water  will  not  be 
salt,  but  there  are  other  disagreable  Qualities  that  rise  with 
the  Water  in  Distillation;  which  indeed  several  besides  Dr. 
Hales  have  endeavoured  by  sundry  Means  to  prevent;  but 
as  yet  their  Methods  have  not  been  brought  much  into  Use. 

I  have  his  Pieces  on  the  Subject  which  I  will  leave  with 
your  Mother  for  your  Perusal,  as  you  may  possibly  make 
her  happy  a  Day  or  two  with  your  Company  upon  our  Re- 
turn. I  have  a  singular  Opinion  on  this  Subject,  which  I 
will  venture  to  communicate  to  you,  tho'  I  doubt  you  will 
rank  it  among  my  Whims.  It  is  certain  that  the  Skin  has 
imbibing  as  well  as  discharging  Pores ;  witness  the  Effects  of 
a  Blister  Plaister,  &c.  I  have  read,  that  a  Man,  hired  by  a 
Physician  to  stand  by  way  of  Experiment  in  the  open  Air 
naked  during  a  moist  Night,  weighed  near  3  Pounds  heavier 
in  the  Morning.  I  have  often  observ'd  myself,  that,  however 
thirsty  I  may  have  been  before  going  into  the  Water  to 
swim,  I  am  never  long  so  in  the  Water.  These  imbibing 
Pores,  however,  are  very  fine,  perhaps  fine  enough  in  filtring 
to  separate  Salt  from  Water;  for,  tho'  I  have  soak'd  by 
Swimming,  when  a  Boy,  several  Hours  in  the  Day  for 
several  Days  successively  in  Salt  water,  I  never  found  my 
Blood  and  Juices  salted  by  that  means,  so  as  to  make  me 
thirsty  or  feel  a  salt  Taste  in  my  Mouth :  And  it  is  remarkable, 
that  the  Flesh  of  Sea  Fish,  tho'  bred  in  Salt  Water,  is  not 
Salt. 

Hence  I  imagine,  that,  if  People  at  Sea,  distressed  by 
Thirst  when  their  fresh  Water  is  unfortunately  spent,  would 


I  io       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

make  Bathing-Tubs  of  their  empty  Water-Casks,  and,  filling 
them  with  Sea  Water,  sit  in  them  an  hour  or  two  each  Day, 
they  might  be  greatly  relieved.  Perhaps  keeping  their  Clothes 
constantly  wet  might  have  an  almost  equal  Effect ;  and  this 
without  Danger  of  catching  Cold.  Men  do  not  catch  Cold 
by  wet  Clothes  at  Sea.  Damp,  but  not  wet  Linen  may  pos- 
sibly give  Colds;  but  no  one  catches  Cold  by  Bathing,  and 
no  Clothes  can  be  wetter  than  Water  itself.  Why  damp 
Clothes  should  then  occasion  Colds,  is  a  curious  Question, 
the  Discussion  of  which  I  reserve  for  a  future  Letter,  or 
some  future  Conversation. 

Adieu,  my  dear  little  Philosopher.  Present  my  respectful 
Compliments  to  the  good  Ladies,  your  Aunts,  and  to  Miss 
Pitt;  and  believe  me  ever 

Your  affectionate  Friend, 

And  humble  Servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


303.    TO   MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

Utrecht,  in  Holland,  Sept.  14,  1761. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  wrote  to  you  just  before  we  left  London,  that  we  were 
about  to  make  a  short  Tour  to  Holland.  I  wrote  to  you 
since  from  Antwerp  in  Flanders,  and  am  now  to  acquaint 
you,  that  having  seen  almost  all  the  principal  Places  and 
Things  worthy  Notice  in  those  two  Countries,  we  are  now 
on  our  Return  to  London,  where  we  hope  to  be  next  Saturday 
or  Sunday,  that  we  may  not  miss  the  Coronation.  At 
Amsterdam  I  met  with  Mr.  Crellius  and  his  Daughter  that 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  m 

was  formerly  Mrs.  Neigh;  her  Husband,  Dr.  Neigh,  died 
in  Carolina,  and  she  is  married  again  and  lives  very  well  in 
that  City.  They  treated  us  with  great  Civility  and  Kindness ; 
and  will  be  so  obliging  as  to  forward  this  Letter  to  you,  a 
Ship  being  bound  to  New  York  from  Amsterdam.  We  are 
in  good  Health,  and  have  had  a  great  deal  of  Pleasure,  and 
received  a  good  deal  of  Information  in  this  Tour  that  may 
be  useful  when  we  return  to  America.  My  Love  to  my 
dear  Sally,  and  affectionate  Regards  to  —  all  Pennsylvania. 
Billy  presents  his  Duty.  I  am,  my  dear  Debby,  your  ever 
loving  Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


304.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (p.  c.) 

[September  20,  1761.] 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND, 

It  is,  as  you  observed  in  our  late  Conversation,  a  very 
general  Opinion,  that  all  rivers  run  into  the  Sea,  or  deposite 
their  Waters  there.  'Tis  a  kind  of  Audacity  to  call  such 
general  Opinions  in  question,  and  may  subject  one  to  censure. 
But  we  must  hazard  something  in  what  we  think  the  Cause  of 
Truth :  And  if  we  propose  our  Objections  modestly,  we  shall 
tho'  mistaken,  deserve  a  Censure  less  severe,  than  when  we 
are  both  mistaken  and  insolent. 

That  some  Rivers  run  into  the  Sea  is  beyond  a  doubt; 
such  for  Instance,  are  the  Amazones  and,  I  think,  the  Oro- 
noko  and  the  Missisipi.  The  Proof  is,  that  their  Waters 
are  fresh  quite  to  the  Sea,  and  out  to  some  Distance  from  the 
Land.  Our  Question  is,  whether  the  fresh  Waters  of  those 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


U2      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1761 

Rivers  whose  Beds  are  filled  with  Salt  Water  to  a  consider- 
able Distance  up  from  the  Sea  (as  the  Thames,  the  Dela- 
ware, and  the  Rivers  that  communicate  with  Chesapeak 
Bay  in  Virginia)  do  ever  arrive  at  the  Sea.  And  as  I  suspect 
they  do  not,  I  am  now  to  acquaint  you  with  my  Reasons; 
or,  if  they  are  not  allow' d  to  be  Reasons,  my  Conceptions 
at  least  of  this  Matter. 

The  common  Supply  of  Rivers  is  from  Springs,  which 
draw  their  Origin  from  Rain  that  has  soak'd  into  the  Earth. 
The  Union  of  a  Number  of  springs  forms  a  River.  The 
Waters,  as  they  run,  exposed  to  the  Sun,  Air,  and  Wind  are 
continually  evaporating.  Hence  in  Travelling  one  may  often 
see  where  a  River  runs,  by  a  long  blueish  Mist  over  it,  tho' 
we  are  at  such  a  Distance  as  not  to  see  the  River  itself.  The 
Quantity  of  this  Evaporation  is  greater  or  less,  in  proportion 
to  the  Surface  exposed  by  the  same  Quantity  of  Water  to 
those  Causes  of  Evaporation.  While  the  River  runs  in  a 
narrow  confined  Channel  in  the  upper  hilly  Country,  only 
a  small  Surface  is  exposed;  a  greater,  as  the  River  widens. 
Now,  if  a  River  ends  in  a  Lake,  as  some  do,  whereby  its 
Waters  are  spread  so  wide  as  that  the  Evaporation  is  equal 
to  the  Sum  of  all  its  Springs,  that  Lake  will  never  overflow ; 
And  if  instead  of  ending  in  a  Lake,  it  was  drawn  into  greater 
Length  as  a  River,  so  as  to  expose  a  Surface  equal  in  the  whole 
to  that  Lake,  the  Evaporation  would  be  equal,  and  such 
River  would  end  as  a  Canal;  when  the  Ignorant  might 
suppose,  as  they  actually  do  in  such  cases,  that  the  River 
loses  itself  by  running  under  ground,  whereas  in  truth  it 
has  run  up  into  the  Air. 

Now  many  Rivers  that  are  open  to  the  Sea  widen  much 
before  they  arrive  at  it,  not  merely  by  the  additional  Waters 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  113 

they  receive,  but  by  having  their  Course  stopt  by  the  oppos- 
ing Flood-Tide;  by  being  turned  back  twice  in  twenty- 
four  Hours,  and  by  finding  broader  Beds  in  the  low  flat 
Countries  to  dilate  themselves  in.  Hence  the  Evaporation 
of  the  fresh  Water  is  proportionally  increased;  so  that  in 
some  Rivers  it  may  equal  the  Springs  of  Supply.  In  such 
cases,  the  Salt  Water  comes  up  the  River,  and  meets  the  fresh 
in  that  part  where,  if  there  were  a  Wall  or  Bank  of  Earth 
across  from  Side  to  Side,  the  River  would  form  a  Lake, 
fuller  indeed  at  some  times  than  at  others,  according  to  the 
Seasons,  but  whose  Evaporation  would,  one  time  with  an- 
other, be  equal  to  its  Supply. 

When  the  Communication  between  the  two  kinds  of 
Water  is  open,  this  supposed  Wall  of  Separation  may  be 
conceived  as  a  moveable  one,  which  is  not  only  pushed 
some  Miles  higher  up  the  River  by  every  Flood  Tide  from 
the  Sea,  and  carried  down  again  as  far  by  every  Tide  of 
Ebb,  but  which  has  even  this  Space  of  Vibration  removed 
nearer  to  the  Sea  in  wet  Seasons,  when  the  Springs  and 
Brooks  in  the  upper  Country  are  augmented  by  the  falling 
Rains,  so  as  to  swell  the  River,  and  farther  from  the  Sea 
in  dry  Seasons. 

Within  a  few  Miles  above  and  below  this  moveable  Line 
of  Separation,  the  different  Waters  mix  a  little,  partly  by  their 
Motion  to  and  fro,  and  partly  from  the  greater  specific  Gravity 
of  the  Salt  Water,  which  inclines  it  to  run  under  the  Fresh, 
while  the  fresh  Water,  being  lighter,  runs  over  the  Salt. 

Cast  your  Eye  on  the  Map  of  North  America,  and  observe 
the  Bay  of  Chesapeak,  in  Virginia,  mentioned  above;  you 
will  see,  communicating  with  it  by  their  Mouths,  the  great 
Rivers  Susquehanah,  Potowmack,  Rappahanock,  York,  and 

VOL.  IV  —  I 


114       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1761 

James,  besides  a  Number  of  smaller  Streams,  each  as  big 
as  the  Thames.  It  has  been  propos'd  by  philosophical 
Writers,  that  to  compute  how  much  Water  any  River  dis- 
charges into  the  Sea  in  a  given  time,  we  should  measure  its 
Depth  and  Swiftness  at  any  Part  above  the  Tide ;  as,  for  the 
Thames,  at  Kingston  or  Windsor.  But  can  one  imagine, 
that  if  all  the  Water  of  those  vast  Rivers  went  to  the  Sea, 
it  would  not  first  have  pushed  the  Salt  Water  out  of  that  nar- 
row-mouthed Bay,  and  filled  it  with  fresh?  The  Susque- 
hanah  alone  would  seem  to  be  sufficient  for  this,  if  it  were  not 
for  the  Loss  by  Evaporation.  And  yet  that  Bay  is  salt  quite 
up  to  Annapolis. 

As  to  our  other  Subject,  the  different  Degrees  of  Heat 
imbibed  from  the  Sun's  Rays  by  Cloths  of  different  Colours, 
since  I  cannot  find  the  Notes  of  my  Experiment  to  send  you, 
I  must  give  it  as  well  as  I  can  from  Memory. 

But  first  let  me  mention  an  Experiment  you  may  easily 
make  yourself.  Walk  but  a  quarter  of  an  Hour  in  your  Gar- 
den when  the  Sun  shines,  with  a  part  of  your  Dress  white, 
and  a  Part  black ;  then  apply  your  Hand  to  them  alternately, 
and  you  will  find  a  very  great  Difference  in  their  Warmth. 
The  Black  will  be  quite  hot  to  the  Touch,  the  White  still  cool. 

Another.  Try  to  fire  Paper  with  a  burning  Glass.  If  it  is 
White,  you  will  not  easily  burn  it ;  but  if  you  bring  the  Focus 
to  a  black  Spot,  or  upon  Letters,  written  or  printed,  the  Paper 
will  immediately  be  on  fire  under  the  Letters. 

Thus  Fullers  and  Dyers  find  black  Cloths,  of  equal  Thick- 
ness with  white  ones,  and  hung  out  equally  wet,  dry  in  the  Sun 
much  sooner  than  the  white,  being  more  readily  heated  by  the 
Sun's  Rays.  It  is  the  same  before  a  Fire ;  the  Heat  of  which 
sooner  penetrates  black  Stockings  than  white  ones,  and  so  is 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  115 

apt  sooner  to  burn  a  Man's  Shins.  Also  Beer  much  sooner 
warms  in  a  black  Mug  set  before  the  Fire,  than  in  a  white  one, 
or  in  a  bright  Silver  Tankard. 

My  Experiment  was  this.  I  took  a  number  of  little  square 
Pieces  of  Broad  Cloth  from  a  Taylor's  Pattern-Card,  of 
various  Colours.  There  were  Black,  deep  Blue,  lighter  Blue, 
Green,  Purple,  Red,  Yellow,  White,  and  other  Colours,  or 
Shades  of  Colours.  I  laid  them  all  out  upon  the  Snow  in  a 
bright  Sunshiny  Morning.  In  a  few  Hours  (I  cannot  now 
be  exact  as  to  the  Time),  the  Black,  being  warm'd  most  by  the 
Sun,  was  sunk  so  low  as  to  be  below  the  Stroke  of  the  Sun's 
Rays ;  the  dark  Blue  almost  as  low,  the  lighter  Blue  not  quite 
so  much  as  the  dark,  the  other  Colours  less  as  they  were 
lighter ;  and  the  quite  White  remain'd  on  the  Surface  of  the 
Snow,  not  having  entred  it  at  all. 

What  signifies  Philosophy  that  does  not  apply  to  some  Use  ? 
May  we  not  learn  from  hence,  that  black  Clothes  are  not  so  fit 
to  wear  in  a  hot  Sunny  Climate  or  Season,  as  white  ones; 
because  in  such  Cloaths  the  Body  is  more  heated  by  the  Sun 
when  we  walk  abroad,  and  are  at  the  same  time  heated  by  the 
Exercise,  which  double  Heat  is  apt  to  bring  on  putrid  danger- 
ous Fevers?  That  Soldiers  and  Seamen,  who  must  march 
and  labour  in  the  Sun,  should  in  the  East  or  West  Indies  have 
an  Uniform  of  white?  That  Summer  Hats,  for  Men  or 
Women,  should  be  white,  as  repelling  that  Heat  which  gives 
Headachs  to  many,  and  to  some  the  fatal  Stroke  that  the 
French  call  the  Coup  de  Soleil  ?  That  the  Ladies'  Summer 
Hats,  however,  should  be  lined  with  Black,  as  not  reverberat- 
ing on  their  Faces  those  Rays  which  are  reflected  upwards 
from  the  Earth  or  Water?  That  the  putting  a  white  Cap  of 
Paper  or  Linnen  within  the  Crown  of  a  black  Hat,  as  some  do, 


ii6      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1761 

will  not  keep  out  the  Heat,  tho*  it  would  if  placed  without  ? 
That  Fruit- Walls  being  black'd  may  receive  so  much  Heat 
from  the  Sun  in  the  Daytime,  as  to  continue  warm  in  some 
degree  thro'  the  Night,  and  thereby  preserve  the  Fruit  from 
Frosts,  or  forward  its  Growth  ?  —  with  sundry  other  particu- 
lars of  less  or  greater  Importance,  that  will  occur  from  time  to 
time  to  attentive  Minds  ?  I  am 

Yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


305.    TO  WILLIAM  CULLEN,  M.D.1 

London,  October  21,  1761. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  hear,  that  since  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  and  convers- 
ing with  you  on  the  subject,  you  have  wrote  some  of  your 
sentiments  of  Fire,  and  communicated  them  to  the  Philo- 
sophical Society.  If  so,  as  it  may  be  some  time  before  their 
publication,  I  should  think  myself  extremely  obliged  to  you 
if  I  could  be  favoured  with  a  copy,  as  there  is  no  subject  I  am 
more  impatient  to  be  acquainted  with.  It  should  go  no 
further  than  my  own  closet  without  your  permission. 

I  thank  you  for  the  civilities  you  were  so  good  as  to  shew  my 
friend  Mr.  Shippen,  whom  I  took  the  liberty  of  recommending 
to  your  notice  the  last  year.  Give  me  leave  to  recommend 
one  friend  more  to  your  advice  and  countenance.  The 
bearer,  Mr.  Morgan,2  who  purposes  to  reside  some  time  in 
Edinburgh  for  the  completion  of  his  studies  in  Physic,  is  a 

1  From  "  An  Account  of  the  Life,  Lectures,  and  Writings  of  William  Cullen, 
M.D."     By  John  Thomson,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  L.  &  E.     Edinburgh,  1832.  Vol.  I, 
p.  140.  —  ED. 

2  See  letter  to  Lord  Kames,  November,  1761.  —  ED. 


1761]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  117 

young  gentleman  of  Philadelphia,  whom  I  have  long  known 
and  greatly  esteem ;  and  as  I  interest  myself  in  what  relates 
to  him,  I  cannot  but  wish  him  the  advantage  of  your  conversa- 
tion and  instructions.  I  wish  it  also  for  the  sake  of  my  coun- 
try, where  he  is  to  reside,  and  where  I  am  persuaded  he  will 
be  not  a  little  useful.  I  am,  with  the  greatest  esteem  and 
respect,  Dear  Sir,  your  most  obedient  and  most  humble 
servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


306.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (P.  c.) 

Craven  Street,  Oct.  29,  1761. 

My  dear  Polly's  good  Mama  bids  me  write  two  or  three 
Lines,  by  way  of  Apology  for  her  so  long  omitting  to  write. 
She  acknowledges  the  Receiving  of  two  agreable  Letters  from 
her  beloved  Daughter,  enclosing  one  for  Sally  Franklin,  which 
was  much  approv'd  (excepting  one  Word  only)  and  sent  as 
directed. 

The  Reasons  of  her  not  Writing  are,  that  her  Time  all  Day 
is  fully  taken  up,  during  the  DayLight,  with  the  Care  of  her 
Family,  and  —  laying  abed  in  the  Morning.  And  her  Eyes 
are  so  bad,  that  she  cannot  see  to  Write  in  the  Evening  —  for 
Playing  at  Cards.  So  she  hopes  that  one,  who  is  all  Good- 
ness, will  certainly  forgive  her,  when  her  Excuses  are  so  sub- 
stantial. As  for  the  Secretary,  he  has  not  a  word  to  say  in  his 
own  Behalf,  tho'  full  as  great  an  Offender,  but  throws  himself 
upon  Mercy;  pleading  only  that  he  is,  with  the  greatest 
Esteem  and  sincerest  Regard,  his  dear  Polly's  ever  affectionate 
Friend,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


Ii8     THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1761 


307.    TO    CHARLES    NORRIS    AND    THOMAS 
LEECH  l 

London,  Nov?  17.  1761. 
GENTLEMEN, 

I  have  this  Day  received  from  each  of  you  a  Notification, 
(dated  Octf  i,  1761)  that  by  a  Refolve  of  the  Afsembly  you 
are  ordered  immediately  to  draw  on  me  for  the  whole  of 
the  Parliamentary  Grant  to  our  Province  for  the  year  I758.2 
As  I  had  acquainted  the  Houfe  from  time  to  time  thro'  the 
Speaker  with  the  Purchafes  of  Stock  I  had  made  with  that 
Money  for  the  Account  of  the  Province,  which  would  have 
reap'd  the  whole  Benefit  of  the  expected  Rife  on  a  Peace, 
I  fuppofe  the  Houfe  have  been  indue' d  now  to  order  the 
Drafts  on  the  Apprehenfion  that  Peace  might  probably  be 
concluded  about  the  Time  of  their  Arrival  in  England. 
Unfortunately  the  Negotiations  have  been  broken  off,  & 
the  Stocks  have  thereupon  fallen  confiderably ;  fo  that  if 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  William  F.  Havemeyer.      A 
copy  is  in  P.  H.  S.  —  ED. 

2  "  The  Governor  has  now  under  consideration  the  Bill  for  appointing  cer- 
tain persons  to  apply  for  and  receive  the  distributive  Shares  &  Proportions 
which  are  or  shall  be  allotted  to  this  Province  out  of  the  sum  or  Sums  of 
Money  granted  or  to  be  granted  by  Parliament  to  his  Majestie's  Colonies  in 
America;  but  before  he  returns  the  same,  or  gives  an  answer  thereto,  he  desires 
the  House  will  inform  him  whether  the  Trustees  of  the  Loan  Office  have  drawn 
for  the  sum  of  Twenty-six  Thousand  nine  hundred  and  two  Pounds  eight  Shill- 
ings Sterling,  the  part  of  the  Parliamentary  Grant  allotted  to  this  Province  for 
the  year  1758,  which,  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  thirty-third  Year  of  his  late  Maj- 
esty, was  expressly  directed  to  be  drawn  for  by  them,  &  applied  in  Abate- 
ment of  the  publick  Taxes,  &  which  he  understands  has  already  been  received 
by  Mr.  Franklin."     Minutes  of  the  Provincial  Council,  Tuesday  the   22nd 
Sept?  1761.— ED. 


1761]     TO   CHARLES  NORRIS  AND  THOMAS  LEECH    119 

our  30,000  £  which  coft  us  ;£26,994"7"6,  be  fold  at  the 
prefent  Rates,  it  will  not  Net  more  than  £23,837"io"o, 
whence  inftead  of  a  Gain  of  5,  or  6,000  £  that  we  fhould 
probably  have  had  by  Delaying  to  draw  till  a  Peace,  we 
fhall  now  incur  a  Lofs  here  of  £3i56"i7"6.  However,  the 
Delay  fo  far  as  it  has  gone,  may  by  the  intermediate  extream 
Rife  in  the  Price  of  Bills  at  Philadelphia,  far  overbalance  this 
Lofs,  fo  that  on  the  whole  with  the  Intereft  receiv'd  here, 
the  Province  may  be  Gainers,  which  I  fincerely  wifh.  But 
I  fend  you  this  early  Notice  of  the  prefent  State  of  Things, 
by  different  Conveyances,  that  if  not  too  late,  you  may  judge 
whether  it  will  not  be  proper  to  avoid  drawing  for  more  than 
will  probably  be  in  my  Hands ;  since  if  you  should  go  far  be- 
yond what  the  Stocks  when  sold  will  produce,  it  will  be  impos- 
sible for  me  duly  to  honour  all  your  Drafts.  I  am  with  the 
utmost  Respect  for  yourselves  and  the  Assembly,  Gentlemen 
Your  most  obedient 

&  most  humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN. 
P.  S. 

Stocks  by  this  Day's  Paper. 

3  P*  C*  Consol  (of  which  we  have  5000  £) 

at  72j  to  71  1 
4  P*  C*  1760  (of  which  we  have  15,000^) 

at  86J  to  86 
3  P*  C*  1761  (of  which  we  have  10,000  £) 

at  73l  to  73  J- 

What  they  were  when  I  bought  may  be  seen  by  my  former 
Letters  to  the  Speaker.  I  shall  state  and  send  the  whole 
Ace*  per  next  Pacquet. 


120      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1761 


308.    TO  LORD  KAMES 

London,  November,  1761. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

It  is  long  since  I  have  afforded  myself  the  pleasure  of  writing 
to  you.  As  I  grow  in  years,  I  find  I  grow  more  indolent,  and 
more  apt  to  procrastinate.  I  am  indeed  a  bad  correspondent ; 
but  what  avails  confession  without  amendment? 

When  I  come  so  late  with  my  thanks  for  your  truly  valuable 
Introduction  to  the  Art  of  Thinking^  can  I  have  any  right  to 
inquire  after  your  Elements  of  Criticism  ?  I  promise  myself 
no  small  satisfaction  in  perusing  that  work  also,  when  it  shall 
appear.  By  the  first,  you  sow  thick  in  the  young  mind  the 
seeds  of  good  sense  concerning  moral  conduct,  which,  as  they 
grow  and  are  transplanted  into  life,  must  greatly  adorn  the 
character  and  promote  the  happiness  of  the  person.  Permit 
me  to  say,  that  I  think  I  never  saw  more  solid,  useful  matter 
contained  in  so  small  a  compass,  and  yet  the  method  and  ex- 
pression so  clear,  that  the  brevity  occasions  no  obscurity.  In 
the  other  you  will,  by  alluring  youth  to  the  practice  of  learning, 
strengthen  their  judgment,  improve  and  enlarge  their  under- 
standing, and  increase  their  abilities  of  being  useful. 

To  produce  the  number  of  valuable  men  necessary  in  a 
nation  for  its  prosperity,  there  is  much  more  hope  from 
schemes  of  early  institution  than  from  reformation.  And  as 
the  power  of  a  single  man  to  do  national  service,  in  particular 
situations  of  influence,  is  often  immensely  great,  a  writer  can 
hardly  conceive  the  good  he  may  be  doing,  when  engaged  in 
works  of  this  kind.  I  cannot,  therefore,  but  wish  you  would 


1761]  TO  LORD  KAMES  121 

publish  it  as  soon  as  your  other  important  employments  will 
permit  you  to  give  it  the  finishing  hand. 

With  these  sentiments  you  will  not  doubt  my  being  serious 
in  the  intention  of  finishing  my  Art  of  Virtue.  It  is  not  a  mere 
ideal  work.  I  planned  it  first  in  1732.  I  have  from  time  to 
time  made,  and  caused  to  be  made,  experiments  of  the  method 
with  success.  The  materials  have  been  growing  ever  since. 
The  form  only  is  now  to  be  given;  in  which  I  purpose  em- 
ploying my  first  leisure,  after  my  return  to  my  other  country. 

Your  invitation  to  make  another  jaunt  to  Scotland,  and 
offer  to  meet  us  half  way  en  famille,  was  extremely  obliging. 
Certainly  I  never  spent  my  time  anywhere  more  agreeably, 
nor  have  I  been  in  any  place,  where  the  inhabitants  and 
their  conversation  left  such  lastingly  pleasing  impressions 
on  my  mind,  accompanied  with  the  strongest  inclination 
once  more  to  visit  that  hospitable,  friendly,  and  sensible 
people.  The  friendship  your  Lordship  in  particular  honours 
me  with  would  not,  you  may  be  assured,  be  among  the  least 
of  my  inducements.  My  son  is  in  the  same  sentiments 
with  me.  But  we  doubt  we  cannot  have  that  happiness, 
as  we  are  to  return  to  America  early  in  the  next  spring. 

I  am  ashamed  that  I  have  been  so  useless  a  member  to 
your  Philosophical  Society,  since  they  did  me  the  honour  of 
admitting  me.  But  I  think  it  will  not  be  long  before  they 
hear  from  me.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  Dr.  Cullen's  * 
paper  on  Fire.  When  may  we  expect  the  publication?  I 
have,  as  you  have  heard,  been  dealing  in  Smoke,  and  I  think 
it  not  difficult  to  manage,  when  one  is  once  acquainted  thor- 
oughly with  the  principles.  But,  as  the  causes  are  various 

1  William  Cullen  (1710-1790),  teacher  of  Joseph  Black  and  William 
Hunter.  —  ED. 


122      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1761 

so  must  the  remedies  be ;  and  one  cannot  prescribe  to  a  pa- 
tient at  such  a  distance,  without  first  having  a  clear  state  of 
its  case.  If  you  should  ever  take  the  trouble  of  sending  me 
a  description  of  the  circumstances  of  your  smoky  chimneys, 
perhaps  I  might  offer  something  useful  towards  their  cure. 
But  doubtless  you  have  doctors  equally  skilful  nearer  home. 

I  sent  one  of  your  Principles  of  Equity  as  a  present  to  a 
particular  friend  of  mine,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  Pennsylvania,  where,  as  there  is  no  court  of  chan- 
cery, equity  is  often  mixed  with  the  common  law  in  their 
judgments.  I  since  received  two  letters  from  him.  In  the 
first,  when  he  had  read  but  part  of  the  work,  he  seemed  to 
think  something  wanting  in  it.  In  the  next,  he  calls  his 
first  sentiments  in  question.  I  think  I  will  send  you  the 
letters,  though  of  no  great  importance,  lest,  since  I  have 
mentioned  them,  you  should  think  his  remarks  might  be 
of  more  consequence.  You  can  return  them  when  any 
friend  is  coming  this  way. 

May  I  take  the  freedom  of  recommending  the  bearer, 
Mr.  Morgan,1  to  your  Lordship's  protection.  He  purposes 
residing  some  time  in  Edinburgh,  to  improve  himself  in  the 
study  of  physic,  and  I  think  will  one  day  make  a  good  figure 
in  the  profession,  and  be  of  some  credit  to  the  school  he 
studies  in,  if  great  industry  and  application,  joined  with 
natural  genius  and  sagacity,  afford  any  foundation  for  the 
presage.  He  is  the  son  of  a  friend  and  near  neighbour  of 
mine  in  Philadelphia,2  so  that  I  have  known  him  from  a 
child,  and  am  confident  the  same  excellent  dispositions, 

1  John  Morgan,  M.D.  (1735-1789),  an  eminent  physician  of  Philadelphia. 
—  ED. 

2  Evan  Morgan,  merchant.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK  123 

good  morals,  and  prudent  behaviour,  that  have  procured 
him  the  esteem  and  affection  of  all  that  knew  him  in  his 
own  country,  will  render  him  not  unworthy  the  regard, 
advice,  and  countenance  your  Lordship  may  be  so  good  as 
to  afford  him. 

My  son  (with  whom  I  have  lately  made  the  tour  of  Holland 
and  Flanders)  joins  with  me  in  best  wishes  for  you  and  Lady 
Kames,  and  your  amiable  children.  We  hope,  however  far 
we  may  be  removed  from  you,  to  hear  frequently  of  your 
welfare,  and  of  the  fortunes  of  your  family;  being  with  the 
sincerest  esteem  and  regard,  my  dear  friend,  yours  most 

affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


309.    TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK       (L.  L.) 

London,  Jan.  21,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR, 

It  gives  me  Pleasure  to  learn,  by  yours  of  Nov.  12.  that 
my  young  Friend  Mf  Morgan  has  rendered  himself  agreable 
to  you,  and  that  your  Health  and  Eyes  are  much  better. 

I  sent  some  time  since  to  Mr  Dalrymple  one  of  my  Ma- 
chines for  your  Chimney,  who  readily  paid  the  Smith's  Bill 
for  the  same.  —  But  now,  on  discoursing  with  some  Gentle- 
men from  Edinburgh,  I  am  in  doubt  whether  it  is  what  you 
intended  and  expected.  If  not,  pray  let  me  know,  that  I 
may  endeavour  to  procure  for  you  the  Thing  that  you  desire. 

However  let  me  tell  you,  that  after  more  than  20  Years 
Experience  of  my  own  Contrivances  and  those  of  others, 
for  the  Warming  of  Rooms,  and  much  Thought  on  the  Sub- 
ject, I  am  of  Opinion,  that  this,  all  Circumstances  considered, 


124      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

is  by  far  the  best  for  common  Use.  You  will  judge  of  it 
when  I  have  explain'd  the  Manner  of  Fixing  it  up,  and  its 
Operation. 

It  is  a  thin  Iron  Plate  sliding  in  a  grooved  Frame  of  Iron. 
The  Opening  of  your  Chimney  I  suppose  is  wider  than  this 
Plate  with  its  Frame  is  long,  and  deeper  than  it  is  wide: 
In  which  Case  your  Mason  is  to  contract  the  Opening,  by 
raising  within  it  two  Jambs  of  Brickwork  about  3  Feet  high, 
and  at  such  a  Distance  from  each  other,  that  the  Frame  & 
Plate  being  laid  on  them  may  rest  firmly,  and  be  fix'd  by 
additional  Brickwork  above  upon  the  Jambs,  and  across 
from  Jamb  to  Jamb  over  the  Frame,  so  as  to  close  the  Open- 
ing above  the  Frame.  This  new  Brickwork  may  be  fac'd 
with  Dutch  Tiles,  Stone  or  Marble  at  your  Pleasure.  This 
Work  is  to  be  plac'd  so  far  back  in  the  Chimney,  that  when 
the  Plate  is  close  thrust  in,  the  Chimney  is  quite  stopt  up, 
so  as  to  prevent  all  passage  of  Air  up  or  down.  Then  when 
you  make  a  Fire,  the  Plate  is  to  be  drawn  out  so  far  only  as 
to  admit  a  Passage  for  all  the  Smoke;  which  will  be  one, 
two,  or  three  Inches,  at  different  Times,  according  to  the 
Coldness  of  the  Weather,  and  the  Strength  of  the  Draft 
in  your  Chimney.  If  at  any  time,  you  would  have  the  Fire 
speedily  blown  up,  the  Plate  is  to  be  drawn  out  as  far  as  the 
Hinge  and  let  down  to  hang  perpendicular,  which  enlarging 
the  Passage  above  the  Fire,  and  contracting  it  before,  pro- 
duces the  Effect  by  occasioning  a  stronger  Current  of  Air 
where  it  is  required  for  the  purpose. 

The  Principles  of  this  Construction  are  these.  Chimney 
Funnels  are  made  much  larger  than  is  necessary  for  Con- 
veying the  Smoke.  In  a  large  Funnel  a  great  quantity  of 
Air  is  continually  ascending  out  of  the  Room,  which  must 


1762]  TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK  125 

be  supply'd  thro1  the  Crevices  of  Doors,  Windows,  Floors, 
Wainscots,  &c.  This  occasions  a  continual  Current  of 
cold  Air  from  the  extream  Parts  of  the  Room  to  the  Chim- 
ney, which  presses  the  Air  warm'd  by  the  direct  rays  of  the 
Fire  into  the  Chimney,  and  carries  it  off,  thereby  preventing 
its  diffusing  itself  to  warm  the  Room.  — By  contracting  the 
Funnel  with  this  Plate,  the  Draft  of  Air  up  the  Chimney  is 
greatly  lessened,  and  the  Introduction  of  cold  Air  thro'  the 
Crevices  to  supply  its  Place  is  proportionally  lessen'd. 
Hence  the  Room  is  more  uniformly  warm'd  &  with  less 
Fire;  and  the  Current  of  cold  Air  towards  the  Chimney 
being  lessen'd  it  becomes  much  more  comfortable  Sitting 
before  the  Fire.  — 

That  the  Draft  of  cold  Air  into  the  Room  is  lessen'd  by 
this  Plate  may  be  demonstrated  by  several  easy  Experiments. 
When  you  have  a  lively  Fire  burning,  and  the  Plate  as  far 
in  as  it  will  bear  to  be  without  stopping  the  Smoak,  set  the 
Door  open  about  \  an  Inch,  &  hold  your  Hand  against  the 
Crevice ;  you  will  then  feel  the  Cool  Air  coming  in,  but  slowly 
&  weakly  compar'd  with  what  you  will  feel,  if,  while  your 
Hand  continues  so  plac'd  another  Person  suddenly  draws 
out  the  Plate.  The  stronger  pressure  of  the  outward  Air 
into  the  Room,  will  when  the  Plate  is  drawn  out,  push  the 
Door  more  strongly;  and  being  shut,  the  Rushing  of  the 
Air  thro'  Crevices  make  a  louder  Noise.  — 

Since  I  first  us'd  this  Contrivance  in  the  Chimneys  of  my 
Lodging  here,  many  Hundreds  have  been  set  up  in  Imita- 
tion of  it,  in  and  about  this  City,  and  they  have  afforded 
general  Satisfaction.  Simplicity,  Cheapness,  and  Easy 
Execution,  have  all  contributed  to  recommend  it.  —  Then 
it  is  no  Obstruction  to  the  Sweeping  of  the  Chimney,  is  at- 


126        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1762 

tended  with  no  ill  Smells,  &  in  Summer  serves  the  purpose 
of  a  Chimney  Board,  by  closing  the  Chimney  entirely. — 

It  has  indeed  been  mistaken  by  some  as  intended  for  the 
Cure  of  Smoaky  Chimneys.  But  that  is  not  to  be  expected 
from  it,  except  in  two  Cases,  viz.  where  the  Chimney  smokes 
because  the  Opening  is  too  large,  or  where  the  Room  is  so 
tight  &  the  Funnel  so  big,  that  all  the  Crevices  together 
do  not  admit  Air  enough  to  supply  the  Draft.  In  these 
Cases  it  is  of  Service.  But  Chimneys  often  smoke  from 
other  Causes,  &  must  have  other  Remedies. 

Possibly  where  a  Chimney  smokes  from  Wind  sometimes 
blowing  down,  it  may  also  be  of  some  Service,  the  Push  of 
the  heated  Air  upwards  being  stronger  in  its  narrow  Passage. 
But  in  this  Case  I  have  had  no  Opportunity  of  seeing  it 
try'd. 

If  you  are  desirous  of  obtaining  still  more  Heat  in  your 
Room,  from  the  same  Fire,  I  would  recommend  lining  your 
Jambs  with  coving  Plates  of  polish'd  Brass.  They  throw 
a  vast  deal  of  Heat  into  the  Room  by  Reflection.  I  have 
done  my  Parlour  Chimney  in  that  Manner  with  very  good 
Effect.  The  Plates  are  thin,  &  the  Expence  of  the  two, 
but  about  twenty-five  Shillings. 

Please  to  acquaint  your  Friend  Dr  Hope,1  that  I  am  about 
returning  to  America  this  Summer,  and  will  send  him  free 
of  Charge  for  Postage  in  America  any  Letters  containing 
Leaves  of  Plants  or  small  Parcels  of  Seeds  that  shall  be 
committed  to  my  Care  by  any  of  his  or  your  medical  Friends 
there.  — 

My  Son  joins  in  best  Wishes  for  you  &  your  Children. 
Our  Compliments  to  the  eldest,  who  proves  an  excellent 

1  John  Hope  (1725-1786),  Professor  of  Botany  at  Edinburgh.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  DAVID  HUME 


127 


Secretary  for  you.  Be  so  good  as  to  present  our  cordial 
Regards  to  Lord  Kaims  when  you  see  him.  I  shall  write 
to  him  shortly,  being  much  in  his  Debt.  —  With  the  greatest 
Esteem,  I  am, 

Dear  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient 
humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN 


310.    TO   DAVID  HUME1 

London,  January  24,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR, 

In  compliance  with  my  Lord  MarischaFs  request,  com- 
municated to  me  by  you,  when  I  last  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you,  I  now  send  you  what  at  present  appears  to  me 
to  be  the  shortest  and  simplest  method  of  securing  build- 
ings, &c.,  from  the  mischiefs  of  lightning.  Prepare  a  steel 
rod  five  or  six  feet  long,  half  an  inch  thick  at  its  biggest  end, 
and  tapering  to  a  sharp  point;  which  point  should  be  gilt 
to  prevent  its  rusting.  Let  the  big  end  of  the  rod  have  a 
strong  eye  or  ring  of  half  an  inch  diameter:  Fix  this  rod 
upright  to  the  chimney  or  highest  part  of  the  house,  by 
means  of  staples,  so  as  it  may  be  kept  steady.  Let  the  pointed 
end  be  upwards,  and  rise  three  or  four  feet  above  the  chimney 
or  building  that  the  rod  is  fixed  to.  Drive  into  the  ground 

1  First  printed  in  the  third  volume  of  a  work  entitled,  "  Essays  and  Ob- 
servations, Physical  and  Literary ;  read  before  the  Philosophical  Society  in 
Edinburgh,  and  published  by  them."  Mr.  Hume  was  a  member  of  that 
Society.  The  volume  containing  this  letter  was  published  in  the  year 
1771.  The  original  letter  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Philosophical  Society, 
Edinburgh.  —  ED. 


128      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

an  iron  rod  of  about  an  inch  diameter,  and  ten  or  twelve  feet 
long,  that  has  also  an  eye  or  ring  in  its  upper  end.  It  is 
best  that  the  rod  should  be  at  some  distance  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  building,  not  nearer  than  ten  feet,  if  your  ground 
will  allow  so  much.  Then  take  as  much  length  of  iron  rod 
of  about  half  an  inch  diameter,  as  will  reach  from  the  eye  in 
the  rod  above,  to  that  in  the  rod  below;  and  fasten  it 
securely  to  those  rods,  by  passing  its  ends  through  the  rings, 
and  bending  those  ends  till  they  likewise  form  rings. 

This  length  of  rod  may  either  be  in  one  or  several  pieces. 
If  in  several,  let  the  ends  of  the  pieces  be  also  well  hooked  to 
each  other.  Then  close  and  cover  every  joint  with  lead, 
which  is  easily  done,  by  making  a  small  bag  of  strong  paper 
round  the  joint,  tying  it  close  below,  and  then  pouring  in 
the  melted  lead ;  it  being  of  use  in  these  junctures,  that  there 
should  be  a  considerable  quantity  of  metalline  contact  be- 
tween piece  and  piece.  For,  if  they  were  only  hooked 
together  and  so  touched  each  other  but  in  points,  the  light- 
ning, in  passing  through  them,  might  melt  and  break  them 
where  they  join.  The  lead  will  also  prevent  the  weakening 
of  the  joints  by  rust.  To  prevent  the  shaking  of  this  rod  by 
the  wind,  you  may  secure  it  by  a  few  staples  to  the  building, 
till  it  comes  down  within  ten  feet  of  the  ground,  and  thence 
carry  it  off  to  your  ground  rod;  near  to  which  should  be 
planted  a  post,  to  support  the  iron  conductor  above  the 
heads  of  people  walking  under  it. 

If  the  building  be  large  and  long,  as  an  hundred  feet  or 
upwards,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  erect  a  pointed  rod  at  each 
end,  and  form  a  communication  by  an  iron  rod  between 
them.  If  there  be  a  well  near  the  house,  so  that  you  can  by 
such  a  rod  form  a  communication  from  your  top  rod  to  the 


1762]  TO  DAVID  HUME  129 

water,  it  is  rather  better  to  do  so  than  to  use  the  ground  rod 
above  mentioned.  It  may  also  be  proper  to  paint  the  iron, 
to  render  it  more  durable  by  preserving  it  from  rust. 

A  building  thus  guarded,  will  not  be  damaged  by  light- 
ning, nor  any  person  or  thing  therein  killed,  hurt,  or  set  on 
fire.  For,  either  the  explosion  will  be  prevented  by  the 
operation  of  the  point;  or,  if  not  prevented,  then  the  whole 
quantity  of  lightning  exploded  near  the  house,  whether 
passing  from  the  cloud  to  the  earth  or  from  the  earth  to  the 
cloud,  will  be  conveyed  in  the  rods.  And,  though  the  iron 
be  crooked  round  the  corner  of  the  building,  or  make  ever 
so  many  turns  between  the  upper  and  lower  rod,  the  light- 
ning will  follow  it,  and  be  guided  by  it,  without  affecting  the 
building.  I  omit  the  philosophical  reasons  and  experiments 
on  which  this  practice  is  founded ;  for  they  are  many,  and 
would  make  a  book.  Besides  they  are  already  known  to 
most  of  the  learned  throughout  Europe.  In  the  American 
British  colonies,  many  houses  have  been,  since  the  year  1752, 
guarded  by  these  principles.  Three  facts  have  only  come  to 
my  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  lightning  on  such  houses.1 

If  I  have  not  been  explicit  enough  in  my  directions,  I 
shall,  on  the  least  intimation,  endeavour  to  supply  the  defect. 

I  am,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  For  these  facts,  relating  to  the  houses  of  Mr.  West  in  Philadelphia,  and 
of  Mr.  Raven  and  Mr.  Maine  in  South  Carolina,  see  "  Experiments  and  Ob- 
servations on  Electricity,"  London,  1769,  p,  394,  and  pp.  416-425. —  ED. 


VOL.  iv  —  K 


130      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 


311.    TO   CHARLES  NORRIS   AND 

THOMAS  LEECH1  (P.  c.) 

London,  Feb.  13,  1762. 

GENTLEMEN 

Since  mine  of  Jan?  14  most  of  the  Bills  therein  mentioned 
as  not  having  then  appeared  have  been  presented — and  I 
have  accepted  three  more  of  them,  viz.  No.  36,  50.  &  121, 
which  make  the  whole  sum  accepted  by  me  £20.500,  all 
of  which  is  now  paid  except  the  three  above  mentioned  Bills 
which  will  be  paid  in  course.  The  others  are  noted  & 
when  protested  will  be  paid  by  Messrs  Sargent  &  Aufrere. 

A  more  unlucky  time  could  not  have  been  pitched  upon  to 
draw  Money  out  of  the  Stocks  here,  for  it  was  in  the  Midst  of 
the  Damp  thrown  upon  them  by  the  Breaking  off  the  Nego- 
tiations for  Peace,  the  Resignation  of  Mr.  Pitt,  &  the  entering 
into  a  new  War  with  Spain.  All  imaginable  Care  and  Pains 
was  taken  to  sell  our  Stocks  to  the  best  Advantage,  but  it  could 
only  be  done  by  Degrees  &  with  Difficulty,  there  being 
some  times  no  Buyers  to  be  found.  The  whole  Produce 
of  the  15.000^  4  per  cents  was  no  more  than  £12.436.10.0. 
and  that  of  the  15.000^  3  per  Cents  only  9. 500.  o.o 

in  all     £21.936.10.0. 

as  you  will  see  by  the  Broker's  Account  of  Sales  inclos'd. 
However  as  the  Bills  you  have  drawn  will  all  be  honour'd 
and  paid,  no  Disappointment  will  arise  to  the  Trade  and 
Merchants  of  the  Province,  though  perhaps  notwithstanding 
the  good  Price  of  Exchange  received  for  the  Bills,  beyond 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  D.  McN.  Stauff er.  A  draft 
isinP.H.S.  — ED. 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  131 

what  they  would  have  sold  for  when  the  Money  was  first 
invested  in  the  Funds,  there  may  be  still  some  Loss  to  the 
Publick.    I  am  Gentlemen,  with  great  Respect 
Your  most  obedient  hum.  Serv*. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


312.    TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY1 

London,  Feb.  20,  1762. 

SIR, 

I  received  your  ingenious  letter  of  the  i2th  of  March  last, 
and  thank  you  cordially  for  the  account  you  give  me  of  the 
new  experiments  you  have  lately  made  in  Electricity.  It  is 
a  subject  that  still  affords  me  pleasure,  though  of  late  I 
have  not  much  attended  to  it. 

Your  second  experiment,  in  which  you  attempted,  without 
success,  to  communicate  positive  electricity  by  vapour  as- 
cending from  electrised  water,  reminds  me  of  one  I  formerly 
made,  to  try  if  negative  electricity  might  be  produced  by 
evaporation  only.  I  placed  a  large  heated  brass  plate, 
containing  four  or  five  square  feet,  on  an  electric  stand;  a 
rod  of  metal,  about  four  feet  long,  with  a  bullet  at  its  end, 
extended  from  the  plate  horizontally.  A  light  lock  of  cotton, 
suspended  by  a  fine  thread  from  the  cieling,  hung  opposite 
to,  and  within  an  inch  of  the  bullet.  I  then  sprinkled  the 
heated  plate  with  water,  which  arose  fast  from  it  in  vapour. 
If  vapour  should  be  disposed  to  carry  off  the  electrical,  as 
it  does  the  common  fire  from  bodies,  I  expected  the  plate 
would,  by  losing  some  of  its  natural  quantity,  become  nega- 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769, 
p.  397.  — ED. 


132      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

tively  electrised.  But  I  could  not  perceive,  by  any  motion  in 
the  cotton,  that  it  was  at  all  affected ;  nor  by  any  separation 
of  small  cork  balls  suspended  from  the  plate,  could  it  be 
observed  that  the  plate  was  in  any  manner  electrified. 

Mr.  Canton  here  has  also  found,  that  two  tea-cups,  set  on 
electric  stands,  and  filled,  one  with  boiling,  the  other  with 
cold  water,  and  equally  electrified,  continued  equally  so, 
notwithstanding  the  plentiful  evaporation  from  the  hot 
water.  Your  experiment  and  his  agreeing,  show  another 
remarkable  difference  between  electric  and  common  fire. 
For  the  latter  quits  most  readily  the  body  that  contains 
it,  where  water,  or  any  other  fluid,  is  evaporating  from  the 
surface  of  that  body,  and  escapes  with  the  vapour.  Hence 
the  method  long  in  use  in  the  east,  of  cooling  liquors, 
by  wrapping  the  bottles  round  with  a  wet  cloth,  and  exposing 
them  to  the  wind.  Dr.  Cullen,  of  Edinburgh,  has  given 
some  experiments  of  cooling  by  evaporation;1  and  I  was 
present  at  one  made  by  Dr.  Hadley,  then  professor  of  chem- 
istry at  Cambridge,  when,  by  repeatedly  wetting  the  ball  of 
a  thermometer  with  spirit,  and  quickening  the  evaporation 
by  the  blast  of  a  bellows,  the  mercury  fell  from  65,  the  state 
of  warmth  in  the  common  air,  to  7,  which  is  22  degrees 
below  freezing;  and,  accordingly,  from  some  water  mixed 
with  the  spirit,  or  from  the  breath  of  the  assistants,  or  both, 
ice  gathered  in  small  spicula  round  the  ball,  to  the  thickness 
of  near  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  To  such  a  degree  did  the 
mercury  lose  the  fire  it  before  contained,  which,  as  I  imagine, 
took  the  opportunity  of  escaping,  in  company  with  the  evapo- 
rating particles  of  the  spirit,  by  adhering  to  those  particles. 

1  See  "  Essay  on  the  Cold  produced  by  Evaporating  Fluids  "  (Edin.  Philos. 
and  Lit.  Essays,  Vol.  II,  1755).  — ED. 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  I33 

Your  experiment  of  the  Florence  flask,  and  boiling  water, 
is  very  curious.  I  have  repeated  it,  and  found  it  to  succeed 
as  you  describe  it,  in  two  flasks  out  of  three.  The  third 
would  not  charge  when  filled  with  either  hot  or  cold  water. 
I  repeated  it,  because  I  remembered  I  had  once  attempted 
to  make  an  electric  bottle  of  a  Florence  flask,  filled  with  cold 
water,  but  could  not  charge  it  at  all;  which  I  then  imputed 
to  some  imperceptible  cracks  in  the  small,  extremely  thin 
bubbles,  of  which  that  glass  is  full,  and  I  concluded  none  of 
that  kind  would  do.  But  you  have  shewn  me  my  mistake. 
Mr.  Wilson  had  formerly  acquainted  us,  that  red-hot  glass 
would  conduct  electricity ;  but  that  so  small  a  degree  of  heat 
as  that  communicated  by  boiling  water,  would  so  open  the 
pores  of  extremely  thin  glass,  as  to  suffer  the  electric  fluid 
freely  to  pass,  was  not  before  known.  Some  experiments 
similar  to  yours,  have,  however,  been  made  here,  before  the 
receipt  of  your  letter,  of  which  I  shall  now  give  you  an  ac- 
count. 

I  formerly  had  an  opinion  that  a  Ley  den  bottle,  charg'd 
and  then  seaPd  hermetically,  might  retain  its  electricity  for 
ever;  but  having  afterwards  some  suspicion  that  possibly 
that  subtil  fluid  might,  by  slow  imperceptible  degrees,  soak 
through  the  glass,  and  in  time  escape,  I  requested  some  of 
my  friends,  who  had  conveniences  for  doing  it,  to  make 
trial,  whether,  after  some  months,  the  charge  of  a  bottle  so 
sealed  would  be  sensibly  diminished.  Being  at  Birmingham, 
in  September,  1760,  Mr.  Bolton  of  that  place  opened  a  bottle 
that  had  been  charged,  and  its  long  tube  neck  hermetically 
sealed  in  the  January  preceding.  On  breaking  off  the  end 
of  the  neck,  and  introducing  a  wire  into  it,  we  found  it 
possessed  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  electricity,  which 


134      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

was  discharged  by  a  snap  and  spark.  This  bottle  had  lain 
near  seven  months  on  a  shelf,  in  a  closet,  in  contact  with 
bodies  that  would  undoubtedly  have  carried  off  all  its  elec- 
tricity, if  it  could  have  come  readily  through  the  glass.  Yet 
as  the  quantity  manifested  by  the  discharge  was  not  ap- 
parently so  great  as  might  have  been  expected  from  a  bottle 
of  that  size  well  charged,  some  doubt  remained  whether 
part  had  escaped  while  the  neck  was  sealing,  or  had  since, 
by  degrees,  soaked  through  the  glass.  But  an  experiment  of 
Mr.  Canton's,  in  which  such  a  bottle  was  kept  under  water 
a  week,  without  having  its  electricity  in  the  least  impaired, 
seems  to  show,  that  when  the  glass  is  cold,  though  extremely 
thin,  the  electric  fluid  is  well  retained  by  it.  As  that  in- 
genious and  accurate  experimenter  made  a  discovery,  like 
yours,  of  the  effect  of  heat  in  rendering  thin  glass  permeable 
by  that  fluid,  it  is  but  doing  him  justice  to  give  you  his  ac- 
count of  it,  in  his  own  words,  extracted  from  his  letter  to  me, 
in  which  he  communicated  it,  dated  Oct.  31,  1760,  viz. 

"  Having  procured  some  thin  glass  balls,  of  about  an  inch 
and  a  half  in  diameter,  with  stems,  or  tubes,  of  eight  or  nine 
inches  in  length,  I  electrified  them,  some  positively  on  the 
inside,  and  others  negatively,  after  the  manner  of  charging 
the  Leyden  bottle,  and  sealed  them  hermetically.  Soon  after 
I  applied  the  naked  balls  to  my  electrometer,  and  could  not 
discover  the  least  sign  of  their  being  electrical ;  but  holding 
them  before  the  fire,  at  the  distance  of  six  or  eight  inches, 
they  became  strongly  electrical  in  a  very  short  time,  and  more 
so  when  they  were  cooling.  These  balls  will,  every  time 
they  are  heated,  give  the  electrical  fluid  to,  or  take  it  from 
other  bodies,  according  to  the  plus  or  minus  state  of  it  within 
them.  Heating  them  frequently,  I  find  will  sensibly  di- 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  135 

minish  their  power ;  but  keeping  one  of  them  under  water  a 
week  did  not  appear  in  the  least  degree  to  impair  it.  That 
which  I  kept  under  water,  was  charged  on  the  22d  of  Sep- 
tember last,  was  several  times  heated  before  it  was  kept  in 
water,  and  has  been  heated  frequently  since,  and  yet  it  still 
retains  its  virtue  to  a  very  considerable  degree.  The  break- 
ing two  of  my  balls  accidentally,  gave  me  an  opportunity  of 
measuring  their  thickness,  which  I  found  to  be  between 
seven  and  eight  parts  in  a  thousand  of  an  inch. 

"A  down  feather,  in  a  thin  glass  ball,  hermetically  sealed, 
will  not  be  affected  by  the  application  of  an  excited  tube,  or 
the  wire  of  a  charged  vial,  unless  the  ball  be  considerably 
heated;  and  if  a  glass  pane  be  heated  till  it  begins  to  grow 
soft,  and  in  that  state  be  held  between  the  wire  of  a  charged 
vial,  and  the  discharging  wire,  the  course  of  the  electrical  fluid 
will  not  be  through  the  glass,  but  on  the  surface,  round  by  the 
edge  of  it." 

By  this  last  experiment  of  Mr.  Canton's,  it  appears,  that 
though  by  a  moderate  heat,  thin  glass  becomes,  in  some 
degree,  a  conductor  of  electricity,  yet,  when  of  the  thickness  of 
a  common  pane,  it  is  not,  though  in  a  state  near  melting,  so 
rgood  a  conductor  as  to  pass  the  shock  of  a  discharged  bottle. 
There  are  other  conductors  which  suffer  the  electric  fluid  to 
pass  through  them  gradually,  and  yet  will  not  conduct  a  shock. 
For  instance,  a  quire  of  paper  will  conduct  through  its  whole 
length,  so  as  to  electrify  a  person,  who,  standing  on  wax,  pre- 
sents the  paper  to  an  electrified  prime  conductor ;  but  it  will 
not  conduct  a  shock  even  through  its  thickness  only;  hence 
the  shock  either  fails,  or  passes  by  rending  a  hole  in  the  paper. 
Thus  a  seive  will  pass  water  gradually,  but  a  stream  from  a 
jfire-engine  would  either  be  stopped  by  it,  or  tear  a  hole  through 
it. 


136      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

It  should  seem,  that  to  make  glass  permeable  to  the  elec- 
tric fluid,  the  heat  should  be  proportioned  to  the  thickness. 
You  found  the  heat  of  boiling  water,  which  is  but  210,  suffi- 
cient to  render  the  extreme  thin  glass  in  a  Florence  flask  per- 
meable even  to  a  shock.  Lord  Charles  Cavendish,  by  a  very 
ingenious  experiment,  has  found  the  heat  of  400  requisite  to 
render  thicker  glass  permeable  to  the  common  current. 

"A  glass  tube  (see  Plate  III.),  of  which  the  part  C  B  was 
solid,  had  wire  thrust  in  each  end,  reaching  to  B  and  C. 

"A  small  wire  was  tied  on  at  Z>,  reaching  to  the  floor,  in 
order  to  carry  off  any  electricity,  that  might  run  along  upon 
the  tube. 

"The  bent  part  was  placed  in  an  iron  pot,  filled  with  iron 
filings ;  a  thermometer  was  also  put  into  the  filings ;  a  lamp 
was  placed  under  the  pot ;  and  the  whole  was  supported  upon 
glass. 

"The  wire  A  being  electrified  by  a  machine,  before  the  heat 
was  applied,  the  corks  at  E  separated,  at  first  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  Leyden  vial. 

"But  after  the  part  C  B  of  the  tube  was  heated  to  600, 
the  corks  continued  to  separate,  though  you  discharged  the 
electricity  by  touching  the  wire  at  E,  the  electrical  machine 
continuing  in  motion. 

"Upon  letting  the  whole  cool,  the  effect  remained  till  the 
thermometer  was  sunk  to  400." 

It  were  to  be  wished,  that  this  noble  philosopher  would 
communicate  more  of  his  experiments  to  the  world,  as  he 
makes  many,  and  with  great  accuracy. 

You  know  I  have  always  look'd  upon  and  mentioned  the 
equal  repulsion  in  cases  of  positive  and  of  negative  electricity, 
as  a  phenomenon  difficult  to  be  explained.  I  have  sometimes, 


1 762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  137 

too,  been  inclined,  with  you,  to  resolve  all  into  attraction; 
but  besides  that  attraction  seems  in  itself  as  unintelligible 
as  repulsion,  there  are  some  appearances  of  repulsion  that  I 
cannot  so  easily  explain  by  attraction ;  this  for  one  instance. 
When  the  pair  of  cork  balls  are  suspended  by  flaxen  threads, 
from  the  end  of  the  prime  conductor,  if  you  bring  a  rubbed 
glass  tube  near  the  conductor,  but  without  touching  it,  you 
see  the  balls  separate,  as  being  electrified  positively ;  and  yet 
you  have  communicated  no  electricity  to  the  conductor,  for, 
if  you  had,  it  would  have  remained  there,  after  withdrawing 
the  tube ;  but  the  closing  of  the  balls  immediately  thereupon, 
shews  that  the  conductor  has  no  more  left  in  it  than  its  natural 
quantity.  Then  again  approaching  the  conductor  with  the 
rubbed  tube,  if,  while  the  balls  are  separated,  you  touch  with 
a  finger  that  end  of  the  conductor  to  which  they  hang,  they  will 
come  together  again,  as  being,  with  that  part  of  the  conductor, 
brought  to  the  same  state  with  your  finger,  i.e.  the  natural 
state.  But  the  other  end  of  the  conductor,  near  which  the 
tube  is  held,  is  not  in  that  state,  but  in  the  negative  state,  as 
appears  on  removing  the  tube;  for  then  part  of  the  natural 
quantity  left  at  the  end  near  the  balls,  leaving  that  end  to 
supply  what  is  wanting  at  the  other,  the  whole  conductor  is 
found  to  be  equally  in  the  negative  state.  Does  not  this  indi- 
cate, that  the  electricity  of  the  rubbed  tube  had  repelled  the 
electric  fluid,  which  was  diffused  in  the  conductor  while  in  its 
natural  state,  and  forced  it  to  quit  the  end  to  which  the  tube 
was  brought  near,  accumulating  itself  on  the  end  to  which  the 
balls  were  suspended  ?  I  own  I  find  it  difficult  to  account  for 
its  quitting  that  end,  on  the  approach  of  the  rubbed  tube,  but 
on  the  supposition  of  repulsion ;  for,  while  the  conductor  was 
in  the  same  state  with  the  air,  that  is,  the  natural  state,  it  does 


138      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

not  seem  to  me  easy  to  suppose,  that  an  attraction  should 
suddenly  take  place  between  the  air  and  the  natural  quantity 
of  the  electric  fluid  in  the  conductor,  so  as  to  draw  it  to,  and 
accumulate  it  on  the  end  opposite  to  that  approached  by  the 
tube;  since  bodies,  possessing  only  their  natural  quantity  of 
that  fluid,  are  not  usually  seen  to  attract  each  other,  or  to 
affect  mutually  the  quantities  of  electricity  each  contains. 

There  are  likewise  appearances  of  repulsion  in  other  parts 
of  nature.  Not  to  mention  the  violent  force  with  which  the 
particles  of  water,  heated  to  a  certain  degree,  separate  from 
each  other,  or  those  of  gunpowder,  when  touched  with  the 
smallest  spark  of  fire,  there  is  the  seeming  repulsion  between 
the  same  poles  of  the  magnet,  a  body  containing  a  subtle 
moveable  fluid,  in  many  respects  analogous  to  the  electric 
fluid.  If  two  magnets  are  so  suspended  by  strings,  as  that 
their  poles  of  the  same  denomination  are  opposite  to  each 
other,  they  will  separate,  and  continue  so;  or  if  you  lay  a 
magnetic  steel  bar  on  a  smooth  table,  and  approach  it  with 
another  parallel  to  it,  the  poles  of  both  in  the  same  position, 
the  first  will  recede  from  the  second,  so  as  to  avoid  the  con- 
tact, and  may  thus  be  push'd  (or  at  least  appear  to  be  push'd) 
off  the  table.  Can  this  be  ascribed  to  the  attraction  of  any 
surrounding  body  or  matter  drawing  them  asunder,  or  draw- 
ing the  one  away  from  the  other  ?  If  not,  and  repulsion  exists 
in  nature,  and  in  magnetism,  why  may  it  not  exist  in  elec- 
tricity? We  should  not,  indeed,  multiply  causes  in  philoso- 
phy without  necessity;  and  the  greater  simplicity  of  your 
hypothesis  would  recommend  it  to  me,  if  I  could  see  that  all 
appearances  might  be  solved  by  it.  But  I  find,  or  think  I 
find,  the  two  causes  more  convenient  than  one  of  them  alone. 
Thus  I  would  solve  the  circular  motion  of  your  horizontal 


4762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  139 

stick,  supported  on  a  pivot,  with  two  pins  at  their  ends,  point- 
ing contrary  ways,  and  moving  in  the  same  direction  when 
-electrified,  whether  positively  or  negatively :  When  positively, 
the  air  opposite  to  the  points,  being  electrised  positively, 
repels  the  points ;  when  negatively,  the  air  opposite  the  points 
being  also,  by  their  means,  electrised  negatively,  attraction 
takes  place  between  the  electricity  in  the  air  behind  the  heads 
of  the  pins,  and  the  negative  pins,  and  so  they  are,  in  this  case, 
drawn  in  the  same  direction  that  in  the  other  they  were  driven. 
You  see  I  am  willing  to  meet  you  half  way,  a  complaisance  I 
have  not  met  with  in  our  brother  Nollet,  or  any  other  hypothe- 
sis-maker, and  therefore  may  value  myself  a  little  upon  it, 
especially  as  they  say  I  have  some  ability  in  defending  even  the 
wrong  side  of  a  question,  when  I  think  fit  to  take  it  in  hand. 
What  you  give  as  an  established  law  of  the  electric  fluid, 
"That  quantities  of  different  densities  mutually  attract  each 
other,  in  order  to  restore  the  equilibrium,"  is,  I  think,  not 
well  founded,  or  else  not  well  expressed.  Two  large  cork 
balls,  suspended  by  silk  strings,  and  both  well  and  equally 
electrified,  separate  to  a  great  distance.  By  bringing  into 
contact  with  one  of  them  another  ball  of  the  same  size,  sus- 
pended likewise  by  silk,  you  will  take  from  it  half  its  electricity. 
It  will  then,  indeed,  hang  at  a  less  distance  from  the  other, 
but  the  full  and  the  half  quantities  will  not  appear  to  attract 
each  other,  that  is,  the  balls  will  not  come  together.  Indeed, 
I  do  not  know  any  proof  we  have,  that  one  quantity  of  electric 
fluid  is  attracted  by  another  quantity  of  that  fluid,  whatever 
difference  there  may  be  in  their  densities.  And,  supposing 
in  nature  a  mutual  attraction  between  two  parcels  of  any  kind 
of  matter,  it  would  be  strange  if  this  attraction  should  subsist 
strongly  while  those  parcels  were  unequal,  and  cease  when 


140      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

more  matter  of  the  same  kind  was  added  to  the  smallest  par- 
cel, so  as  to  make  it  equal  to  the  biggest.  By  all  the  laws  of 
attraction  in  matter,  that  we  are  acquainted  with,  the  attrac- 
tion is  stronger  in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  the  masses, 
and  never  in  proportion  to  the  difference  of  the  masses.  I 
should  rather  think  the  law  would  be,  "That  the  electric  fluid 
is  attracted  strongly  by  all  other  matter  that  we  know  of, 
while  the  parts  of  that  fluid  mutually  repel  each  other." 
Hence  its  being  equally  diffused  (except  in  particular  circum- 
stances) throughout  all  other  matter.  But  this  you  jokingly 
call  "electrical  orthodoxy."  It  is  so  with  some  at  present, 
but  not  with  all;  and,  perhaps,  it  may  not  always  be  ortho- 
doxy with  anybody.  Opinions  are  continually  varying, 
where  we  cannot  have  mathematical  evidence  of  the  nature  of 
things;  and  they  must  vary.  Nor  is  that  variation  without 
its  use,  since  it  occasions  a  more  thorough  discussion,  whereby 
error  is  often  dissipated,  true  knowledge  is  encreased,  and  its 
principles  become  better  understood  and  more  firmly  estab- 
lished. 

Air  should  have,  as  you  observe,  "its  share  of  the  common 
stock  of  electricity,  as  well  as  glass,  and,  perhaps,  all  other 
electrics  per  se."  But  I  suppose,  that,  like  them,  it  does  not 
easily  part  with  what  it  has,  or  receive  more,  unless  when 
mix'd  with  some  non-electric,  as  moisture  for  instance,  of 
which  there  is  some  in  our  driest  air.  This,  however,  is  only 
a  supposition;  and  your  experiment  of  restoring  electricity 
to  a  negatively  electrised  person,  by  extending  his  arm  up- 
wards into  the  air,  with  a  needle  between  his  fingers,  on  the 
point  of  which  light  may  be  seen  in  the  night,  is,  indeed,  a 
curious  one.  In  this  town  the  air  is  generally  moister  than 
with  us,  and  here  I  have  seen  Mr.  Canton  electrify  the  air  in 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  141 

one  room  positively,  and  in  another,  which  communicated  by 
a  door,  he  has  electrised  the  air  negatively.  The  difference 
was  easily  discovered  by  his  cork  balls,  as  he  passed  out  of  one 
room  into  another.  Pkre  Beccaria,  too,  has  a  pretty  experi- 
ment, which  shews  that  air  may  be  electrised.  Suspending  a 
pair  of  small  light  balls,  by  flaxen  threads,  to  the  end  of  his 
prime  conductor,  he  turns  his  globe  some  time,  electrising 
positively,  the  balls  diverging  and  continuing  separate  all  the 
time.  Then  he  presents  the  point  of  a  needle  to  his  con- 
ductor, which  gradually  drawing  off  the  electric  fluid,  the 
balls  approach  each  other,  and  touch,  before  all  is  drawn  from 
the  conductor;  opening  again  as  more  is  drawn  off,  and  sepa- 
rating nearly  as  wide  as  at  first,  when  the  conductor  is  re- 
duced to  the  natural  state.  By  this  it  appears,  that  when  the 
balls  came  together,  the  air  surrounding  the  balls  was  just  as 
much  electrised  as  the  conductor  at  that  time ;  and  more  than 
the  conductor,  when  that  was  reduced  to  its  natural  state. 
For  the  balls,  though  in  the  natural  state,  will  diverge,  when 
the  air  that  surrounds  them  is  electrised  plus  or  minus,  as  well 
as  when  that  is  in  its  natural  state  and  they  are  electrised  plus 
or  minus  themselves.  I  foresee  that  you  will  apply  this 
experiment  to  the  support  of  your  hypothesis,  and  I  think 
you  may  make  a  good  deal  of  it. 

It  was  a  curious  enquiry  of  yours,  Whether  the  electricity 
of  the  air,  in  clear  dry  weather,  be  of  the  same  density  at  the 
height  of  two  or  three  hundred  yards,  as  near  the  surface  of 
the  earth;  and  I  am  glad  you  made  the  experiment.  Upon 
reflection,  it  should  seem  probable,  that  whether  the  general 
state  of  the  atmosphere  at  any  time  be  positive  or  negative, 
that  part  of  it  which  is  next  the  earth  will  be  nearer  the  natural 
state,  by  having  given  to  the  earth  in  one  case,  or  having 


142      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762- 

received  from  it  in  the  other.  In  electrising  the  air  of  a  room, 
that  which  is  nearest  the  walls,  or  floor,  is  least  alterecL 
There  is  only  one  small  ambiguity  in  the  experiment,  which 
may  be  cleared  by  more  trials ;  it  arises  from  the  supposition 
that  bodies  may  be  electrised  positively  by  the  friction  of  air 
blowing  strongly  on  them,  as  it  does  on  the  kite  and  its  string. 
If  at  some  times  the  electricity  appears  to  be  negative,  as  that 
friction  is  the  same,  the  effect  must  be  from  a  negative  state 
of  the  upper  air. 

I  am  much  pleased  with  your  electrical  thermometer,  and 
the  experiments  you  have  made  with  it.  I  formerly  satisfied 
myself,  by  an  experiment  with  my  phial  and  syphon,  that  the 
elasticity  of  the  air  was  not  increased  by  the  mere  existence 
of  an  electric  atmosphere  within  the  phial ;  but  I  did  not  know, 
till  you  now  inform  me,  that  heat  may  be  given  to  it  by  an 
electric  explosion.  The  continuance  of  its  rarefaction,  for 
some  time  after  the  discharge  of  your  glass  jar  and  of  your 
case  of  bottles,  seem  to  make  this  clear.  The  other  experi- 
ments on  wet  paper,  wet  thread,  green  grass,  and  green  woodr 
are  not  so  satisfactory ;  as  possibly  the  reducing  part  of  the 
moisture  to  vapour,  by  the  electric  fluid  passing  through  it, 
might  occasion  some  expansion  which  would  be  gradually 
reduced  by  the  condensation  of  such  vapour.  The  fine  silver 
thread,  the  very  small  brass  wire,  and  the  strip  of  gilt  paper, 
are  also  subject  to  a  similar  objection,  as  even  metals,  in  such 
circumstances,  are  often  partly  reduced  to  smoke,  particularly 
the  gilding  on  paper. 

But  your  subsequent  beautiful  experiment  on  the  wire, 
which  you  made  hot  by  the  electric  explosion,  and  in  that  state 
fired  gunpowder  with  it,  puts  it  out  of  all  question,  that  heat 
is  produced  by  our  artificial  electricity,  and  that  the  melting; 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  143 

of  metals  in  that  way,  is  not  by  what  I  formerly  called  a  cold 
fusion.  A  late  instance  here,  of  the  melting  a  bell-wire,  in  a 
house  struck  by  lightning,  and  parts  of  the  wire  burning  holes 
in  the  floor  on  which  they  fell,  has  proved  the  same  with  regard 
to  the  electricity  of  nature.  I  was  too  easily  led  into  that  error 
by  accounts  given,  even  in  philosophical  books,  and  from 
remote  ages  downwards,  of  melting  money  in  purses,  swords, 
in  scabbards,  &c.,  without  burning  the  inflammable  matters 
that  were  so  near  those  melted  metals.  But  men  are,  in 
general,  such  careless  observers,  that  a  philosopher  cannot 
be  too  much  on  his  guard  in  crediting  their  relations  of  things 
extraordinary,  and  should  never  build  an  hypothesis  on  any 
thing  but  clear  facts  and  experiments,  or  it  will  be  in  danger 
of  soon  falling,  as  this  does,  like  a  house  of  cards. 

How  many  ways  there  are  of  kindling  fire,  or  producing 
heat  in  bodies !  By  the  sun's  rays,  by  collision,  by  friction,  by 
hammering,  by  putrefaction,  by  fermentation,  by  mixtures 
of  fluids,  by  mixtures  of  solids  with  fluids,  and  by  electricity. 
And  yet  the  fire  when  produced,  though  in  different  bodies 
it  may  differ  in  circumstances,  as  in  colour,  vehemence,  &c., 
yet  in  the  same  bodies  is  generally  the  same.  Does  not  this 
seem  to  indicate  that  the  fire  existed  in  the  body,  though  in 
a  quiescent  state,  before  it  was  by  any  of  these  means  excited, 
disengaged,  and  brought  forth  to  action  and  to  view  ?  May  it 
not  constitute  part,  and  even  a  principal  part,  of  the  solid  sub- 
stance of  bodies  ?  If  this  should  be  the  case,  kindling  fire  in 
a  body  would  be  nothing  more  than  developing  this  inflam- 
mable principle,  and  setting  it  at  liberty  to  act  in  separating 
the  parts  of  that  body,  which  then  exhibits  the  appearances  of 
scorching,  melting,  burning,  &c.  When  a  man  lights  an  hun- 
dred candles  from  the  flame  of  one,  without  diminishing  that 


144      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN     [1762 

flame,  can  it  be  properly  said  to  have  communicated,  all  that 
fire  ?  When  a  single  spark  from  a  flint,  applied  to  a  magazine 
of  gunpowder,  is  immediately  attended  with  this  consequence, 
that  the  whole  is  in  flame,  exploding  with  immense  violence, 
could  all  this  fire  exist  first  in  the  spark  ?  We  cannot  conceive 
it.  And  thus  we  seem  led  to  this  supposition,  that  there  is 
fire  enough  in  all  bodies  to  singe,  melt,  or  burn  them,  whenever 
it  is,  by  any  means,  set  at  liberty,  so  that  it  may  exert  itself 
upon  them,  or  be  disengaged  from  them.  This  liberty  seems 
to  be  afforded  it  by  the  passage  of  electricity  through  them, 
which  we  know  can  and  does,  of  itself,  separate  the  parts  even 
of  water;  and  perhaps  the  immediate  appearances  of  fire 
are  only  the  effects  of  such  separations  ?  If  so,  there  would  be 
no  need  of  supposing  that  the  electric  fluid  heats  itself  by  the 
swiftness  of  its  motion,  or  heats  bodies  by  the  resistance  it 
meets  with  in  passing  through  them.  They  would  only  be 
heated  in  proportion  as  such  separation  could  be  more  easily 
made.  Thus  a  melting  heat  cannot  be  given  to  a  large  wire 
in  the  flame  of  a  candle,  though  it  may  to  a  small  one ;  and 
this  not  because  the  large  wire  resists  less  that  action  of  the 
flame  which  tends  to  separate  its  parts,  but  because  it  resists 
it  more  than  the  smaller  wire;  or  because  the  force  being 
divided  among  more  parts,  acts  weaker  on  each. 

This  reminds  me,  however,  of  a  little  experiment  I  have 
frequently  made,  that  shews,  at  one  operation,  the  different 
effects  of  the  same  quantity  of  electric  fluid  passing  through 
different  quantities  of  metal.  A  strip  of  tinfoil,  three  inches 
long,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  wide  at  one  end,  and  tapering  all  the 
way  to  a  sharp  point  at  the  other,  fixed  between  two  pieces  of 
glass,  and  having  the  electricity  of  a  large  glass  jar  sent 
through  it,  will  not  be  discomposed  in  the  broadest  part; 


1762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  145 

towards  the  middle  will  appear  melted  in  spots ;  where  nar- 
rower, it  will  be  quite  melted ;  and  about  half  an  inch  of  it 
next  the  point  will  be  reduced  to  smoke. 

You  were  not  mistaken  in  supposing  that  your  account  of 
the  effect  of  the  pointed  rod,  in  securing  Mr.  West's  house 
from  damage  by  a  stroke  of  lightning,  would  give  me  great 
pleasure.  I  thank  you  for  it  most  heartily,  and  for  the  pains 
you  have  taken  in  giving  me  so  complete  a  description  of  its 
situation,  form,  and  substance,  with  the  draft  of  the  melted 
point.  There  is  one  circumstance,  viz.  that  the  lightning  was 
seen  to  diffuse  itself  from  the  foot  of  the  rod  over  the  wet  pave- 
ment, which  seems,  I  think,  to  indicate,  that  the  earth  under 
the  pavement  was  very  dry,  and  that  the  rod  should  have  been 
sunk  deeper,  till  it  came  to  earth  moister  and  therefore  apter 
to  receive  and  dissipate  the  electric  fluid.  And  although,  in 
this  instance,  a  conductor  formed  of  nail-rods,  not  much 
above  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  served  well  to  convey  the 
lightning,  yet  some  accounts  I  have  seen  from  Carolina,  give 
reason  to  think,  that  larger  may  be  sometimes  necessary,  at 
least  for  the  security  of  the  conductor  itself,  which,  when  too 
small,  may  be  destroyed  in  executing  its  office,  though  it  does, 
at  the  same  time,  preserve  the  house.  Indeed,  in  the  con- 
struction of  an  instrument  so  new,  and  of  which  we  could 
have  so  little  experience,  it  is  rather  lucky  that  we  should  at 
first  be  so  near  the  truth  as  we  seem  to  be,  and  commit  so  few 
errors. 

There  is  another  reason  for  sinking  deeper  the  lower  end 
of  the  rod,  and  also  for  turning  it  outwards  under  ground  to 
some  distance  from  the  foundation;  it  is  this,  that  water 
dripping  from  the  eaves  falls  near  the  foundation,  and  some- 
times soaks  down  there  in  greater  quantities,  so  as  to  come 

VOL.  IV  —  L 


146      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

near  the  end  of  the  rod  though  the  ground  about  it  be  drier. 
In  such  case,  this  water  may  be  exploded,  that  is,  blown  into- 
vapour,  whereby  a  force  is  generated  that  may  damage  the 
foundation.  Water  reduced  to  vapour,  is  said  to  occupy 
14,000  times  its  former  space.  I  have  sent  a  charge  through 
a  small  glass  tube,  that  has  borne  it  well  while  empty,  but 
when  filled  first  with  water,  was  shattered  to  pieces  and  driven 
all  about  the  room :  —  Finding  no  part  of  the  water  on  the 
table,  I  suspected  it  to  have  been  reduced  to  vapour ;  and  was 
confirmed  in  that  suspicion  afterwards,  when  I  had  filled  a 
like  piece  of  tube  with  ink,  and  laid  it  on  a  sheet  of  clean  paper,, 
whereon,  after  the  explosion,  I  could  find  neither  any  moisture 
nor  any  sully  from  the  ink.  This  experiment  of  the  explosion 
of  water,  which  I  believe  was  first  made  by  that  most  ingenious, 
electrician  Father  Beccariat  may  account  for  what  we  some- 
times see  in  a  tree  struck  by  lightning,  when  part  of  it  is  re- 
duced to  fine  splinters  like  a  broom ;  the  sap- vessels  being  so 
many  tubes  containing  a  watry  fluid,  which  when  reduced  to 
vapour,  rends  every  tube  lengthways.  And  perhaps  it  is  this- 
rarefaction  of  the  fluids  in  animal  bodies  killed  by  lightning 
or  electricity,  that  by  separating  its  fibres,  renders  the  flesh 
so  tender,  and  apt  so  much  sooner  to  putrify.  I  think  too, 
that  much  of  the  damage  done  by  lightning  to  stone  and  brick 
walls,  may  sometimes  be  owing  to  the  explosion  of  water,  found 
during  showers,  running  or  lodging  in  the  joints  or  small 
cavities  or  cracks  that  happen  to  be  in  the  walls. 

Here  are  some  electricians  that  recommend  knobs  instead 
of  points  on  the  upper  end  of  the  rods,  from  a  supposition 
that  the  points  invite  the  stroke.  It  is  true  that  points  draw 
electricity  at  greater  distances  in  the  gradual,  silent  way; 
but  knobs  will  draw  at  the  greatest  distance  a  stroke.  There 


1 762]  TO  EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY  147 

is  an  experiment  that  will  settle  this.  Take  a  crooked  wire 
of  the  thickness  of  a  quill,  and  of  such  a  length  as  that  one 
end  of  it  being  applied  to  the  lower  part  of  a  charged  bottle, 
the  upper  may  be  brought  near  the  ball  on  the  top  of  the  wire 
that  is  in  the  bottle.  Let  one  end  of  this  wire  be  furnished 
with  a  knob,  and  the  other  be  gradually  tapered  to  a  fine 
point.  When  the  point  is  presented  to  discharge  the  bottle 
it  must  be  brought  much  nearer  before  it  will  receive  the 
stroke,  than  the  knob  requires  to  be.  Points  besides  tend 
to  repel  the  fragments  of  an  electrised  cloud,  knobs  draw  them 
nearer.  An  experiment  which,  I  believe  I  have  shewn  you, 
of  cotton  fleece  hanging  from  an  electrised  body,  shows  this 
clearly,  when  a  point  or  a  knob  is  presented  under  it. 

You  seem  to  think  highly  of  the  importance  of  this  dis- 
covery, as  do  many  others  on  our  side  of  the  water.  Here 
it  is  very  little  regarded ;  so  little,  that  though  it  is  now  seven 
or  eight  years  since  it  was  made  publick,  I  have  not  heard  of 
a  single  house  as  yet  attempted  to  be  secured  by  it.  It  is 
true  the  mischiefs  done  by  lightning  are  not  so  frequent  here 
as  with  us,  and  those  who  calculate  chances  may  perhaps 
find  that  not  one  death  (or  the  destruction  of  one  house)  in 
a  hundred  thousand  happens  from  that  cause,  and  that 
therefore  it  is  scarce  worth  while  to  be  at  any  expence  to 
guard  against  it.  But  in  all  countries  there  are  particular 
situations  of  buildings  more  exposed  than  others  to  such 
accidents,  and  there  are  minds  so  strongly  impressed  with 
the  apprehension  of  them,  as  to  be  very  unhappy  every 
time  a  little  thunder  is  within  their  hearing;  it  may  there- 
fore be  well  to  render  this  little  piece  of  new  knowledge  as 
general  and  as  well  understood  as  possible,  since  to  make  us 
safe  is  not  all  its  advantage,  it  is  some  to  make  us  easy. 


148      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN     [1762 

And  as  the  stroke  it  secures  us  from  might  have  chanced 
perhaps  but  once  in  our  lives,  while  it  may  relieve  us  a  hun- 
dred times  from  those  painful  apprehensions,  the  latter  may 
possibly  on  the  whole  contribute  more  to  the  happiness  of 
mankind  than  the  former. 

Your  kind  wishes  and  congratulations  are  very  obliging. 
I  return  them  cordially ;  being  with  great  regard  and  esteem, 
my  dear  Sir,  your  affectionate  friend  and  most  obedient 
humble  servant,  B.  F[RANKLIN.] 


313.     TO  MISS   MARY  STEVENSON l     (p.  c.) 

Monday  morns,  March  8,  1762. 

DEAR  POLLY, 

Your  good  Mama  has  just  been  saying  to  me,  that  she 
wonders  what  can  possibly  be  the  Reason  she  has  not  had  a 
Line  from  you  for  so  long  a  time.  I  have  made  no  Com- 
plaint of  that  kind,  being  conscious,  that,  by  not  writing 
myself,  I  have  forfeited  all  Claim  to  such  Favour,  tho'  no 
Letters  give  me  more  Pleasure,  and  I  often  wish  to  hear  from 
you ;  but  Indolence  grows  upon  me  with  Years,  and  writing 
grows  more  and  more  irksome  to  me. 

Have  you  finished  your  Course  of  Philosophy?  No 
more  Doubts  to  be  resolv'd?  No  more  Questions  to  ask? 
If  so,  you  may  now  be  at  full  Leisure  to  improve  yourself 
in  Cards.  Adieu,  my  dear  Child,  and  believe  me  ever  your 
affectionate  Friend,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  Respects  to  Mrs.  Tickel,2  &c.  Mama  bids  me  tell 
you  she  is  lately  much  afflicted  and  half  a  Cripple  with  the 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 

2  Aunt  of  Mary  Stevenson.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  149 

Rheumatism.  I  send  you  two  or  three  French  Gazettes  de 
Medecine,  which  I  have  just  receiv'd  from  Paris,  wherein 
is  a  Translation  of  the  Extract  of  a  Letter  you  copied  out  for 
me.  You  will  return  them  with  my  French  Letters  on 
Electricity,  when  you  have  penis' d  them. 


314.    TO    MISS    [MARY]    STEVENSON,    AT    MRS. 
TICKELL'S,  WANSTEAD,  ESSEX1        (p.  c.) 

London,  March  22,  1762. 

I  MUST  retract  the  Charge  of  Idleness  in  your  Studies, 
when  I  find  you  have  gone  thro'  the  doubly  difficult  Task 
of  reading  so  big  a  Book,  on  an  abstruse  Subject,  and  in  a 
foreign  Language.  * 

The  Question  you  were  about  to  ask  is  a  very  sensible  one. 
The  Hand  that  holds  the  Bottle  receives  and  conducts  away 
the  electric  Fluid  that  is  driven  out  of  the  outside  by  the 
repulsive  Power  of  that  which  is  forc'd  into  the  inside  of  the 
Bottle.  As  long  as  that  Power  remains  in  the  same  Situa- 
tion, it  must  prevent  the  Return  of  what  it  had  expelPd; 
tho'  the  Hand  would  readily  supply  the  Quantity  if  it  could 
be  received. 

Your  good  Mama  bids  me  tell  you,  that  she  has  made 
Enquiry  and  finds  that  the  School  for  Lovers 2  will  not  be 
acted  till  the  Benefits  are  over;  but  when  she  hears  that  it 

1  This  letter  has  always  hitherto  been  printed  from  a  fragment  in  "  Experi- 
ments and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769,  p.  461.    I  have  printed 
the  whole  letter  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Brad- 
ford, M.D.  — ED. 

2  By  W.  Whitehead,  1762.  — ED. 


ISO      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

is  to  be  acted  she  will  send  you  timely  Notice.  I  need  not 
add  that  your  and  your  Friends  Company  at  Dinner  that 
Day  will  be  a  great  Pleasure  to  us  all.  But  methinks  'tis  a 
Pity,  that  when  you  are  so  desirous  of  studying  in  that  School 
it  should  not  be  open :  and  must  we  be  depriv'd  of  the  Hap- 
piness of  seeing  you  till  it  is  ?  Rather  than  that  should  be, 
I  would  almost  venture  to  undertake  reading  to  you  a  few 
Lectures  on  the  Subject  myself. 

If  you  are  not  to  be  in  town  in  a  few  Days,  I  should  be 
glad  you  would  send  the  French  Letters,  on  Electricity,  as  a 
Friend  is  desirous  of  perusing  them. 

My  sincere  Respects  to  Mrs.  Tickell,  Mrs.  Rooke,  Miss 
Pitt  etc.  and  believe  me  ever,  my  dear  Polly 

Your  affectionate  Friend 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  We  were  greatly  alarm'd  in  the  Night  between 
Friday  and  Saturday  by  a  Fire  at  the  Bottom  of  the  Street 
that  has  almost  destroy'd  two  Houses.  Our  House  and 
Yard  were  covered  with  falling  Coals  of  Fire,  but  as  it  rain'd 
hard  nothing  catch'd.  We  mov'd  a  few  of  the  most  valuable 
Things;  but  suffered  no  Damage  tho'  we  lost  —  some  Rest. 


315.    TO   MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN      (A.P.S.) 

London,  March  24,  1762 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  condole  with  you  most  sincerely  on  the  Death  of  our 
good  Mother,1  being  extreamly  sensible  of  the  Distress  and 
Affliction  it  must  have  thrown  you  into.     Your  Comfort  will 
1  Mrs.  Read,  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Franklin.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  151 

be,  that  no  Care  was  wanting  on  your  Part  towards  her, 
and  that  she  had  lived  as  long  as  this  Life  could  afford  her 
any  rational  Enjoyment.  'Tis,  I  am  sure,  a  Satisfaction  to 
me,  that  I  cannot  charge  myself  with  having  ever  faiFd  in 
one  Instance  of.  Duty  and  Respect  to  her  during  the  many 
Years  that  she  call'd  me  Son.  The  Circumstances  attending 
her  Death  were  indeed  unhappy  in  some  Respects ;  but  some- 
thing must  bring  us  all  to  our  End,  and  few  of  us  shall  see 
her  Length  of  Days.  My  Love  to  Brother  John  Read  and 
Sister,  and  Cousin  Debbey,  and  young  Cousin  Johnny  Read, 
and  let  them  all  know,  that  I  sympathize  with  them  all 
affectionately. 

This  I  write  in  haste,  Mr.  Beatty  having  just  call'd  on  me 
to  let  me  know,  that  he  is  about  to  set  out  for  Portsmouth, 
in  order  to  sail  for  America.  I  am  finishing  all  Business 
here  in  order  for  my  Return,  which  will  either  be  in  the 
Virginia  Fleet,  or  by  the  Packet  of  May  next,  I  am  not 
yet  determined  which.  I  pray  God  grant  us  a  happy  Meet- 
ing. 

We  are  all  well,  and  Billy  presents  his  Duty.  Mr.  Strahan 
has  receiv'd  your  Letter,  and  wonders  he  has  not  been  able 
to  persuade  you  to  come  over.  Mrs.  Stevenson  desires  her 
Compliments;  she  expected  Sally  would  have  answer'd 
her  Daughter's  Letter,  that  went  with  the  Gold  Needle.  I 
have  receiv'd  yours  by  the  last  Pacquet,  and  one  from  our 
Friend  Mr.  Hughes.  I  will  try  to  write  a  Line  to  him  if  I 
have  Time.  If  not,  please  to  tell  him,  I  will  do  all  I  can  to 
serve  him  in  his  Affair.  Acquaint  Mr.  Charles  Norris,  that 
I  send  him  a  Gardner  in  Bolitho.1  The  Particulars  of  your 
Letters  I  shall  answer  in  the  same  ship.  Tell  Sally  and 

1  That  is,  in  Captain  Bolitho's  ship.  —  ED. 


152      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

Cousin  Johnny  that  I  receiv'd  their  Letters  also.  I  can  now 
only  add,  that  I  am,  as  ever,  my  dear  Debby,  your  affection- 
ate Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


316.    TO  REV.  M- 


London,  March  30,  1762. 

REV'D  SIR:  —  I  am  favoured  with  yours  of  the  27th  in- 
stant, enclosing  a  bank  note  of  £20,  which  makes  £70  now 
repaid  by  Overal.  I  acquainted  you  in  mine  by  last  Satur- 
day's post  that  I  had  reason  to  think  the  whole  sum  to  be 
repaid  would  not  be  so  great  as  I  before  computed  it,  and 
perhaps  not  exceeding  £79  or  £80.  It  will  be  a  pleasure  to: 
me  to  find  it  so,  that  I  may  have  no  occasion  to  have  re- 
course to  the  law,  which  is  so  disagreeable  a  thing  for  me, 
that  through  the  whole  course  of  my  life  I  have  never 
entered  an  action  against  any  man.  But  I  own  I  was 
not  a  little  provoked  with  these  people,  as  I  concluded 
they  must  certainly  have  known  of  the  mortgage  (and  in- 
deed the  letters  they  have  since  produced  show  that  they  did, 
particularly  the  last  you  mentioned  of  December  28,  1756); 
and  yet  when  I  asked  them  if  there  was  no  mortgage  or  other 
incumbrance  on  the  estate,  the  man  said  none  that  he  knew 
or  had  ever  heard  of;  and  the  woman  added:  "And  to  be 
sure,  if  there  had  been  any  such  thing  in  so  long  a  time  as 
we  have  received  the  rent,  we  must  have  heard  of  it."  There 
was  such  an  apparent  simplicity  in  their  manner,  and  they 
answered  with  such  readiness  and  confidence,  that  I  was 

1  From  John  BigeloVs  "The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.X,  287.  — ED, 


1762]        FROM  DAVID  HUME  TO  B.  FRANKLIN  153 

perfectly  satisfied;  and  therefore  the  more  surprised  and 
chagrined  when  I  afterwards  found  how  easily  I  had  been 
imposed  on.  They  likewise  had  instructed  Mr.  Winter- 
bottom  to  assure  the  purchaser  (as  he  did  me)  that  the  house 
had  lately  undergone  a  thorough  repair,  whereas  Spofford  in 
his  letter  had  informed  them  "it  will  soon  want  a  great  deal 
of  repair."  I  think  with  you  that  they  are  weak  and  foolish 
people;  but  there  seems  no  small  mixture  of  knavery  with 
their  folly.  I  likewise  imagined,  as  you  do,  that  they  were 
but  little  accustomed  to  money,  from  some  conversation 
between  them  when  they  were  about  to  receive  it.  The  man 
said  he  had  been  bred  to  a  trade,  but  that  he  never  liked  to 
work  at  it.  "Well,  my  dear,"  says  she,  "you  know  you 
will  now  have  no  occasion  ever  to  work  any  more."  They 
seemed  to  think  it  so  great  a  sum  that  it  could  never  be  spent. 
I  am  very  sensible,  sir,  that  this  must  have  been  a  dis- 
agreeable affair  to  you,  and  I  am  the  more  obliged.  The 
very  [mutilated]  and  generous  manner  in  which  you  have 
executed  it  will  ever  demand  my  thankful  acknowledge- 
ment, which  I  beg  you  to  accept,  and  believe  me,  with  the 
sincerest  esteem  and  respect,  sir,  your  most  obedient  and 
most  humble  servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


317.   FROM  DAVID  HUME  TO  B.  FRANKLIN  (A.P.S.) 

Edinburgh,  May  10,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  have  a  great  many  thanks  to  give  you  for  your  goodness 
in  remembering  my  request,  and  for  the  exact  description, 
which  you  sent  me  of  your  method  of  preserving  houses 


154      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

from  thunder.  I  communicated  it  to  our  Philosophical 
Society,  as  you  gave  me  permission,  and  they  desire  me  to 
tell  you,  that  they  claim  it  as  their  own,  and  intend  to  enrich 
with  it  the  first  collection,  which  they  may  publish.  The 
established  rule  of  our  Society  is,  that,  after  a  paper  is  read 
to  them,  it  is  delivered  by  them  to  some  member,  who  is 
obliged,  in  a  subsequent  meeting,  to  read  some  paper  of 
remarks  upon  it. 

It  was  communicated  to  our  friend,  Mr.  Russel;  who  is 
not  very  expeditious  in  finishing  any  undertaking ;  and  he  did 
not  read  his  remarks,  till  the  last  week,  which  is  the  reason, 
why  I  have  been  so  late  in  acknowledging  your  favour. 
Mr.  Russel's  remarks,  besides  the  just  praises  of  your  inven- 
tion, contained  only  two  proposals  for  improving  it.  One 
was,  that  in  houses,  where  the  rain-water  is  carried  off  the 
roof  by  a  lead  pipe,  this  metallic  body  might  be  employed 
as  a  conductor  to  the  electric  fire,  and  save  the  expense  of 
a  new  apparatus.  Another  was,  that  the  wire  might  be 
carried  down  to  the  foundation  of  the  house,  and  be  thence 
conveyed  below  ground  to  the  requisite  distance,  which 
would  better  secure  it  against  accidents.  I  thought  it 
proper  to  convey  to  you  these  two  ideas  of  so  ingenious 
a  man,  that  you  might  adopt  them,  if  they  appear  to  you 
well  founded. 

I  am  very  sorry,  that  you  intend  soon  to  leave  our  hemi- 
sphere. America  has  sent  us  many  good  things,  gold,  silver, 
sugar,  tobacco,  indigo,  &c. ;  but  you  are  the  first  philoso- 
pher, and  indeed  the  first  great  man  of  letters  for  whom  we 
are  beholden  to  her.  It  is  our  own  fault,  that  we  have  not 
kept  him;  whence  it  appears,  that  we  do  not  agree  with 
Solomon,  that  wisdom  is  above  gold ;  for  we  take  care  never 


1 762]  TO  DAVID  HUME 


'55 


to  send  back  an  ounce  of  the  latter,  which  we  once  lay  our 
fingers  upon. 

I  saw  yesterday  our  friend  Sir  Alexander  Dick,  who  de- 
sired me  to  present  his  compliments  to  you.    We  are  all 
very  unwilling  to  think  of  your  settling  in  America,  and  that 
there  is  some  chance  of  our  never  seeing  you  again ;  but  no 
one  regrets  it  more  than  does, 
Dear  Sir, 
Your  most  affectionate  humble  servant, 

DAVID  HUME. 


318.    TO   DAVID  HUME1 

London,  May  19,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR,    , 

It  is  no  small  pleasure  to  me  to  hear  from  you  that  my 
paper  on  the  means  of  preserving  buildings  from  damage 
by  lightning,  was  acceptable  to  the  Philosophical  Society. 
Mr.  Russel's2  proposals  of  improvement  are  very  sensible 
and  just.  A  leaden  spout  or  pipe  is  undoubtedly  a  good 
conductor,  so  far  as  it  goes.  If  the  conductor  enters  the 
ground  just  at  the  foundation,  and  from  thence  is  carried 
horizontally  to  some  well,  or  to  a  distant  rod  driven  down- 
right into  the  earth,  I  would  then  propose,  that  the  part  under 
the  ground  should  be  lead,  as  less  liable  to  consume  with 
rust  than  iron.  Because,  if  the  conductor  near  the  foot  of 
the  wall  should  be  wasted,  the  lightning  might  act  on  the 

1  The  original  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Philosophical  Society,  Edin- 
burgh. —  ED. 

2  Alexander  Russell  (1715-1768)  had  been  physician  to  the  English  fac- 
tory at  Aleppo.    He  wrote  the  "  Natural  History  of  Aleppo,"  and  was  elected 
F.R.S.  in  1756.  — ED. 


156      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

moisture  of  the  earth,  and  by  suddenly  rarefying  it  occasion 
an  explosion,  that  may  damage  the  foundation.  In  the 
experiment  of  discharging  my  large  case  of  electrical  bottles 
through  a  piece  of  small  glass  tube  filled  with  water,  the 
suddenly  rarefied  water  has  exploded  with  a  force  equal, 
I  think,  to  that  of  so  much  gunpowder;  bursting  the  tube 
into  many  pieces,  and  driving  them  with  violence  in  all 
directions  and  to  all  parts  of  the  room.  The  shivering  of 
trees  into  small  splinters,  like  a  broom,  is  probably  owing 
to  this  rarefaction  of  the  sap  in  the  longitudinal  pores,  or 
capillary  pipes,  in  the  substance  of  the  wood.  And  the 
blowing  up  of  bricks  or  stones  in  a  hearth,  rending  stones 
out  of  a  foundation,  and  splitting  of  walls,  are  also  probably 
effects  sometimes  of  rarefied  moisture  in  the  earth,  under 
the  hearth,  or  in  the  walls.  We  should  therefore  have  a 
durable  conductor  under  ground,  or  convey  the  lightning 
to  the  earth  at  some  distance. 

It  must  afford  Lord  Marischal 1  a  good  deal  of  diversion 
to  preside  in  a  dispute  so  ridiculous  as  that  you  mention. 
Judges  in  their  decisions  often  use  precedents.  I  have  some- 
where met  with  one,  that  is  what  the  lawyers  call  a  case  in 
point.  The  Church  people  and  the  Puritans  in  a  country 
town  had  once  a  bitter  contention  concerning  the  erecting 
of  a  Maypole,  which  the  former  desired  and  the  latter  op- 
posed. Each  party  endeavoured  to  strengthen  itself  by 
obtaining  the  authority  of  the  mayor,  directing  or  forbidding 
a  Maypole.  He  heard  their  altercation  with  great  patience, 
and  then  gravely  determined  thus;  "You,  that  are  for  hav- 

1  George  Keith,  tenth  Earl  Marischal  (16937-1778),  served  under  Marlbor- 
ough,  participated  in  Mar's  Rebellion,  and  escaped  to  the  Continent.  Fred- 
erick the  Great  appointed  him  Governor  of  Neuchdtel.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  DAVID  HUME  157 

ing  no  Maypole,  shall  have  no  Maypole ;  and  you,  that  are  for 
having  a  Maypole,  shall  have  a  Maypole.  Get  about  your 
business,  and  let  me  hear  no  more  of  this  quarrel." 

Your  compliment  of  gold  and  wisdom  is  very  obliging  to 
me,  but  a  little  injurious  to  your  country.  The  various 
value  of  every  thing  in  every  part  of  this  world  arises,  you 
know,  from  the  various  proportions  of  the  quantity  to  the 
demand.  We  are  told,  that  gold  and  silver  in  Solomon's 
time  were  so  plenty,  as  to  be  of  no  more  value  in  his  country 
than  the  stones  in  the  street.  You  have  here  at  present 
just  such  a  plenty  of  wisdom.  Your  people  are,  therefore, 
not  to  be  censured  for  desiring  no  more  among  them  than 
they  have;  and  if  I  have  any,  I  should  certainly  carry  it 
where,  from  its  scarcity,  it  may  probably  come  to  a  better 
market. 

I  nevertheless  regret  extremely  the  leaving  a  country  in 
which  I  have  received  so  much  friendship,  and  friends  whose 
conversation  has  been  so  agreeable  and  so  improving  to  me; 
and  that  I  am  henceforth  to  reside  at  so  great  a  distance 
from  them  is  no  small  mortification  to,  my  dear  friend, 
yours  most  affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  My  respectful  compliments,  if  you  please,  to  Sir 
Alexander  Dick,  Lord  Kames,  Mr.  Alexander,  Mr.  Russel, 
and  any  other  inquiring  friends.  I  shall  write  to  them  before 
I  leave  the  Island. 


158      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

319.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (P.  c.) 

London,  June  7,  1762. 
DEAR  POLLY, 

I  received  your  Favour  of  the  27th  past,  and  have  since 
expected  your  intended  philosophical  Epistle.  But  you 
have  not  had  Leisure  to  write  it ! 

Your  good  Mama  is  now  perfectly  well,  as  I  think,  except- 
ing now  and  then  a  few  Rheumatic  Complaints,  which, 
however,  seem  gradually  diminishing.  I  am  glad  to  hear 
you  are  about  to  enjoy  the  Happiness  of  seeing  and  being 
with  your  Friends  at  Bromley.  My  best  Respects  to  the 
good  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hawkesworth,2  and  say  to  the  dear 
Ladies,  that  I  kiss  their  Hands  respectfully  and  affectionately. 

Our  Ships  for  America  do  not  sail  so  soon  as  I  expected ; 
it  will  be  yet  5  or  6  Weeks  before  we  embark,  and  leave  the 
old  World  for  the  New.  I  fancy  I  feel  a  little  like  dying 
Saints,  who,  in  parting  with  those  they  love  in  this  World, 
are  only  comforted  with  the  Hope  of  more  perfect  Happiness 
in  the  next.  I  have,  in  America,  Connections  of  the  most 
engaging  kind;  and,  happy  as  I  have  been  in  the  Friend- 
ships here  contracted,  those  promise  me  greater  and  more 
lasting  Felicity.  But  God  only  knows  whether  these  Promises 
shall  be  fulfilled.  Adieu,  my  dear  good  Girl,  and  believe 
me  ever  your  affectionate  Friend,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 

2  John  Hawkesworth,  LL.D.  (1715-1773),  editor  of  Swift  (1755)  and  a 
contributor  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  —  ED. 


1762]  ON  FIRE  159 

320.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Saturday,  June  14,  [1762] 

MR.  FRANKLIN'S  compliments  to  Mr.  Strahan,  and  out  of 
pure  kindness  to  him  offers  him  an  opportunity  of  exercising 
his  benevolence  as  a  man  and  his  charity  as  a  Christian. 
One  Spencer,  formerly  a  merchant  of  figure  and  credit  in 
North  America,  being  by  various  misfortunes  reduced  to 
poverty,  is  here  in  great  distress,  and  would  be  made  happy 
by  any  employment  that  would  only  enable  him  to  eat, 
which  he  looks  as  if  he  had  not  done  for  some  time.  He  is 
well  acquainted  with  accounts,  and  writes  a  very  fair  hand, 
as  Mr.  S —  may  see  by  the  enclosed  letter.  His  expecta- 
tions that  brought  him  over,  which  are  touched  on  in  that 
letter,  are  at  an  end.  He  is  a  very  honest  man,  but  too  much 
dispirited  to  put  himself  forward.  Cannot  some  smouting 
in  the  writing  way  be  got  for  him  ?  Or  some  little  clerkship  ? 
which  he  would  execute  very  faithfully.  He  is  at  Mr* 
Cooper's,  at  the  Hat  and  Feather,  Snow  Hill.  Mr.  F —  has- 
done  what  he  could  to  serve  him  (to  little  purpose,  indeed) i 
and  now  leaves  him  as  a  legacy  to  good  Mr.  Strahan. 


321.    ON  FIRE 2  (L.  c.) 

Craven  Street,  June  21,  1762. 

DID  you  ever  see  People  at  work  with  Spades  and  Pick* 
axes,    digging   a    Cellar?    When   they   have   loosen'd   the 

1  From  John   Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.  X,  p.  289.  — ED. 

2  From  an  Auto.  d.  (L.  C.  36-37).  — ED. 


i6o       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1762 

Earth  perhaps  a  foot  deep,  that  loose  Earth  must  be  carried 
off,  or  they  can  go  no  deeper;  it  is  in  their  way,  and  hinders 
the  Operation  of  the  Instruments. 

When  the  first  foot  of  Earth  is  removed,  they  can  dig  and 
loosen  the  Earth  a  foot  deeper.  But  if  those  who  remove 
the  Earth  should  with  it  take  away  the  Spades  and  Pick- 
axes, the  Work  will  be  equally  obstructed  as  if  they  had  left 
the  loose  Earth  unremoved. 

I  imagine  the  operation  of  Fire  upon  fuel  with  the  Assist- 
ance of  Air  may  be  in  some  degree  similar  to  this.  Fire 
penetrates  Bodies,  and  separates  their  Parts;  the  Air  re- 
ceives and  carries  off  the  Parts  separated,  which,  if  not 
carried  off,  would  impede  the  action  of  the  Fire.  With 
this  Assistance  therefore  of  a  moderate  Current  of  Air,  the 
Separation  encreases,  but  too  violent  a  Blast  carries  off  the 
Fire  itself ;  and  thus  any  Fire  may  be  blown  out,  as  a  Candle 
by  the  Breath,  if  the  Blast  be  proportionable. 

But,  if  Air  contributed  inflammatory  Matter,  as  some 
have  thought,  then  it  should  seem,  that,  the  more  Air,  the 
more  the  Flame  would  be  augmented,  which  beyond  certain 
Bounds  does  not  agree  with  the  Fact. 

Some  Substances  take  Fire,  that  is,  are  kindled  by  the 
Application  of  Fire,  much  sooner  than  others.  This  is  in 
proportion  as  they  are  good  or  bad  Conductors  of  Fire,  and 
as  their  Parts  cohere  with  less  or  more  Strength.  A  bad 
Conductor  of  Fire  not  easily  permitting  it  to  penetrate  and 
be  absorbed,  and  its  force  divided  among  the  whole  Sub- 
stance, its  Operation  is  so  much  the  Stronger  on  the  Sur- 
face to  which  it  is  apply'd,  and  is  in  a  small  Depth  of 
Surface  strong  enough  to  produce  the  Separation  of  Parts 
which  we  call  Burning.  All  Oils  and  Fats,  Wax,  Sulphur, 


1762]  ON  FIRE  161 

and  most  vegetable  Substances,  are  bad  Conductors  of  Fire. 
The  Oil  of  a  Lamp,  burning  at  the  Top,  may  be  scarce 
warm  at  the  Bottom ;  a  Candle  or  a  Stick  of  Wood,  inflam'd 
at  one  End,  is  cool  at  the  other.  Metals,  which  are  better 
Conductors,  are  not  so  easily  kindled,  tho',  when  sufficient 
Fire  is  apply'd  to  them  to  separate  their  Parts,  they  will  all 
burn.  But  the  Fire  apply'd  to  their  Surfaces  enters  more 
easily,  is  absorb'd  and  divided;  and  not  enough  left  on  the 
Surface  to  overcome  the  stronger  Cohesion  of  their  Parts. 
A  close  Contact  with  Metals  will  for  the  same  Reason  pre- 
vent the  burning  of  more  inflammable  Substances.  A 
flaxen  Thread,  bound  close  round  an  Iron  Poker,  will  not 
burn  in  the  Flame  of  a  Candle ;  for  it  must  imbibe  a  certain 
Quantity  of  Fire  before  it  can  burn,  that  is,  before  its  Parts 
can  separate;  but  the  Poker,  as  fast  as  the  Fire  arrives, 
takes  it  from  the  Thread,  conducts  it  away,  and  divides  it 
in  its  own  Substance. 

Common  Fire  I  conceive  to  be  collected  by  Friction  from 
the  common  Mass  of  that  Fluid,  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
electrical  Fluid  is  collected  by  Friction,  which  I  have  endeav- 
oured to  explain  in  some  of  my  electrical  Papers,  and,  to 
avoid  length  in  this  Letter,  refer  you  to  them.  In  Wheels, 
the  Particles  of  Grease  and  Oil  acting  as  so  many  little 
Rollers,  and  Preventing  Friction  between  the  Wood  and 
Wood,  do  thereby  prevent  the  Collection  of  Fire. 


VOL.  IV  —  M 


162      THE  WRITINGS   OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

322.    ELECTRICAL    EXPERIMENTS    ON    AMBER1 

Saturday,  July  3,  1762. 

To  try,  at  the  request  of  a  friend,  whether  amber  finely 
powdered  might  be  melted  and  run  together  again  by  means 
of  the  electric  fluid,  I  took  a  piece  of  small  glass  tube 
about  2 \  inches  long,  the  bore  about  T^  of  an  inch  diameter, 
the  glass  itself  about  the  same  thickness ;  I  introduced  into 
this  tube  some  powder  of  amber,  and  with  two  pieces  of 
wire  nearly  fitting  the  bore,  one  inserted  at  one  end,  the 
other  at  the  other,  I  rammed  the  powder  hard  between  them 
in  the  middle  of  the  tube,  where  it  stuck  fast,  and  was  in 
length  about  half  an  inch.  Then  leaving  the  wires  in  the 
tube,  I  made  them  part  of  the  electric  circuit,  and  discharged 
through  them  three  rows  of  my  case  of  bottles.  The  event 
was,  that  the  glass  was  broke  into  very  small  pieces  and 
those  dispersed  with  violence  in  all  directions.  As  I  did  not 
expect  this,  I  had  not,  as  in  other  experiments,  laid  thick 
paper  over  the  glass  to  save  my  eyes,  so  several  of  the  pieces 
struck  my  face  smartly,  and  one  of  them  cut  my  lip  a  little, 
so  as  to  make  it  bleed.  I  could  find  no  part  of  the  amber; 
but  the  table  where  the  tube  lay  was  stained  very  black  in 
spots,  such  as  might  be  made  by  a  thick  smoke  forced  on  it 
by  a  blast,  and  the  air  was  filled  with  a  strong  smell,  some- 
what like  that  from  burnt  gunpowder.  Whence  I  imagined, 
that  the  amber  was  burnt,  and  had  exploded  as  gunpowder 
would  have  done  in  the  same  circumstances. 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769, 
p.  425.  See  also  Letter  to  Dr.  William  Heberden,  June  7,  1759  (Vol.  Ill, 
P- 479)-  — ED- 


1762]  TO   GIAMBATISTA  BECCARIA  163 

That  I  might  better  see  the  effect  on  the  amber,  I  made 
the  next  experiment  in  a  tube  formed  of  a  card  rolled  up  and 
bound  strongly  with  packthread.  Its  bore  was  about  J  of 
an  inch  diameter.  I  rammed  powder  of  amber  into  this  as 
I  had  done  into  the  other,  and  as  the  quantity  of  amber 
was  greater,  I  increased  the  quantity  of  electric  fluid,  by 
discharging  through  it  at  once  5  rows  of  my  bottles.  On 
opening  the  tube,  I  found  that  some  of  the  powder  had  ex- 
ploded, an  impression  was  made  on  the  tube  though  it 
was  not  burst,  and  most  of  the  powder  remaining  was  turned 
black,  which  I  suppose  might  be  by  the  smoke  forced  through 
it  from  the  burnt  part :  Some  of  it  was  hard ;  but  as  it 
powdered  again  when  pressed  by  the  fingers,  I  suppose  that 
hardness  not  to  arise  from  melting  any  parts  in  it,  but  merely 
from  my  ramming  the  powder  when  I  charged  the  tube. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


323.     TO   GIAMBATISTA  BECCARIA1 

London,  July  13,  1762. 

REVEREND  SIR, 

I  once  promised  myself  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  at 
Turin;  but  as  that  is  not  now  likely  to  happen,  being  just 
about  returning  to  my  native  country,  America,  I  sit  down 
to  take  leave  of  you  (among  others  of  my  European  friends 
that  I  cannot  see)  by  writing. 

I  thank  you  for  the  honourable  mention  you  have  so  fre- 
quently made  of  me  in  your  letters  to  Mr.  Collinson  and 

1  This  letter,  translated  into  Italian  by  Baron  Vernazza,  was  published  in 
Turin,  1769,  and  republished  with  sundry  variations  in  Scelta  d'Opuscoli, 
Milan,  1769,  Vol.  XV;  Turin,  1775,  Vol.  XI.  See  "Memorie  Istoriche  in- 
torno  gli  studi  del  Padre  Giambatista  Beccaria,"  1783.  — ED. 


164      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

others,  for  the  generous  defence  you  undertook  and  executed 
with  so  much  success,  of  my  electrical  opinions;  and  for 
the  valuable  present  you  have  made  me  of  your  new  work, 
from  which  I  have  received  great  information  and  pleasure. 
I  wish  I  could  in  return  entertain  you  with  any  thing  new  of 
mine  on  that  subject ;  but  I  have  not  lately  pursued  it.  Nor 
do  I  know  of  any  one  here,  that  is  at  present  much  engaged 
in  it. 

Perhaps,  however,  it  may  be  agreeable  to  you,  as  you 
live  in  a  musical  country,  to  have  an  account  of  the  new 
instrument  lately  added  here  to  the  great  number  that  charm- 
ing science  was  before  possessed  of:  As  it  is  an  instrument 
that  seems  peculiarly  adapted  to  Italian  music,  especially 
that  of  the  soft  and  plaintive  kind,  I  will  endeavour  to  give 
you  such  a  description  of  it,  and  of  the  manner  of  construct- 
ing it,  that  you,  or  any  of  your  friends  may  be  enabled  to 
imitate  it,  if  you  incline  so  to  do,  without  being  at  the  expence 
and  trouble  of  the  many  experiments  I  have  made  in  en- 
deavouring to  bring  it  to  its  present  perfection. 

You  have  doubtless  heard  the  sweet  tone  that  is  drawn 
from  a  drinking-glass,  by  passing  a  wet  finger  round  its  brim. 
One  Mr.  Puckeridge,1  a  gentleman  from  Ireland,  was  the 
first  who  thought  of  playing  tunes,  formed  of  these  tones. 
iJe  collected  a  number  of  glasses  of  different  sizes,  fixed 
them  near  each  other  on  a  table,  and  tuned  them  by  putting 
into  them  water,  more  or  less,  as  each  note  required.  The 
tones  were  brought  out  by  passing  his  fingers  round  their 
brims.  He  was  unfortunately  burnt  here,  with  his  instru- 
ment, in  a  fire  which  consumed  the  house  he  lived  in.  Mr. 

1  Richard  Puckeridge,  or  Pockrich,  inventor  of  the  musical  glasses.  He 
died  in  1759,  about  seventy  years  of  age.  — ED. 


1762]  TO   GIAMBATISTA  BECCARIA  165 

E.  Delaval,1  a  most  ingenious  member  of  our  Royal  Society, 
made  one  in  imitation  of  it,  with  a  better  choice  and  form  of 
glasses,  which  was  the  first  I  saw  or  heard.  Being  charmed 
by  the  sweetness  of  its  tones,  and  the  music  he  produced 
from  it,  I  wished  only  to  see  the  glasses  disposed  in  a  more 
convenient  form,  and  brought  together  in  a  narrower  com- 
pass, so  as  to  admit  of  a  greater  number  of  tunes,  and  all 
within  reach  of  hand  to  a  person  sitting  before  the  instrument, 
which  I  accomplished,  after  various  intermediate  trials,  and 
less  commodious  forms,  both  of  glasses  and  construction, 
in  the  following  manner. 

The  glasses  are  blown  as  near  as  possible  in  the  form  of 
hemispheres,  having  each  an  open  neck  or  socket  in  the 
middle.  (See  Plate,  Figure  i.)  The  thickness  of  the  glass 
near  the  brim  about  a  tenth  of  an  inch,  or  hardly  quite 
so  much,  but  thicker  as  it  comes  nearer  the  neck,  which  in 
the  largest  glasses  is  about  an  inch  deep,  and  an  inch  and 
half  wide  within,  these  dimensions  lessening  as  the  glasses 
themselves  diminish  in  size,  except  that  the  neck  of  the 
smallest  ought  not  to  be  shorter  than  half  an  inch.  The 
largest  glass  is  nine  inches  diameter,  and  the  smallest  three 
inches.  Between  these  there  are  twenty- three  different  sizes, 
differing  from  each  other  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 
To  make  a  single  instrument  there  should  be  at  least  six 
glasses  blown  of  each  size;  and  out  of  this  number  one 
may  probably  pick  37  glasses,  (which  are  sufficient  for 
three  octaves  with  all  the  semitones)  that  will  be  each  either 
the  note  one  wants  or  a  little  sharper  than  that  note,  and  all 

1  Edmund  Hussey  Delaval  (1729-1814),  F.R.S.,  gave  an  account  of  the 
effects  of  lightning  on  St.  Bride's  Church,  and  was  associated  with  Frank- 
lin in  the  commission  to  report  on  the  protection  of  St.  Paul's  from  light- 
ning. —  ED. 


166      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

fitting  so  well  into  each  other  as  to  taper  pretty  regularly 
from  the  largest  to  the  smallest.  It  is  true  there  are  not 
37  sizes,  but  it  often  happens  that  two  of  the  same  size 
differ  a  note  or  half  note  in  tone,  by  reason  of  a  difference 
in  thickness,  and  these  may  be  placed  one  in  the  other 
without  sensibly  hurting  the  regularity  of  the  taper  form. 

The  glasses  being  chosen  and  every  one  marked  with  a 
diamond  the  note  you  intend  it  for,  they  are  to  be  tuned  by 
diminishing  the  thickness  of  those  that  are  too  sharp.  This 
is  done  by  grinding  them  round  from  the  neck  towards  the 
brim,  the  breadth  of  one  or  two  inches,  as  may  be  required ; 
often  trying  the  glass  by  a  well-tuned  harpsichord,  comparing 
the  tone  drawn  from  the  glass  by  your  finger,  with  the  note 
you  want,  as  sounded  by  that  string  of  the  harpsichord. 
When  you  come  near  the  matter,  be  careful  to  wipe  the 
glass  clean  and  dry  before  each  trial,  because  the  tone  is 
something  flatter  when  the  glass  is  wet,  than  it  will  be  when 
dry;  and  grinding  a  very  little  between  each  trial,  you  will 
thereby  tune  to  great  exactness.  The  more  care  is  necessary 
in  this,  because  if  you  go  below  your  required  tone,  there 
is  no  sharpening  it  again  but  by  grinding  somewhat  off  the 
brim,  which  will  afterwards  require  polishing,  and  thus 
encrease  the  trouble. 

The  glasses  being  thus  tuned,  you  are  to  be  provided 
with  a  case  for  them,  and  a  spindle  on  which  they  are  to 
be  fixed.  (See  Plate,  Figure  2.)  My  case  is  about  three 
feet  long,  eleven  inches  every  way  wide  within  at  the  biggest 
end,  and  five  inches  at  the  smallest  end ;  for  it  tapers  all  the 
way,  to  adapt  it  better  to  the  conical  figure  of  the  set  of 
glasses.  This  case  opens  in  the  middle  of  its  height,  and 
the  upper  part  turns  up  by  hinges  fixed  behind.  The  spindle 


1762]  TO   GIAMBATISTA  BECCARIA  167 

which  is  of  hard  iron,  lies  horizontally  from  end  to  end  of 
the  box  within,  exactly  in  the  middle,  and  is  made  to  turn  on 
brass  gudgeons  at  each  end.  It  is  round,  an  inch  diameter 
at  the  thickest  end,  and  tapering  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch  at 
the  smallest.  A  square  shank  comes  from  its  thickest  end 
through  the  box,  on  which  shank  a  wheel  is  fixed  by  a  screw. 
This  wheel  serves  as  a  fly  to  make  the  motion  equable,  when 
the  spindle,  with  the  glasses,  is  turned  by  the  foot  like  a 
spinning-wheel.  My  wheel  is  of  mahogany,  18  inches 
diameter,  and  pretty  thick,  so  as  to  conceal  near  its  circum- 
ference about  25  Ib  of  lead.  An  ivory  pin  is  fixed  in  the 
face  of  this  wheel,  and  about  4  inches  from  the  axis. 
Over  the  neck  of  this  pin  is  put  the  loop  of  the  string  that 
comes  up  from  the  moveable  step  to  give  it  motion.  The 
case  stands  on  a  neat  frame  with  four  legs. 

To  fix  the  glasses  on  the  spindle,  a  cork  is  first  to  be  fitted 
in  each  neck  pretty  tight,  and  projecting  a  little  without  the 
neck,  that  the  neck  of  one  may  not  touch  the  inside  of 
another  when  put  together,  for  that  would  make  a  jarring. 
These  corks  are  to  be  perforated  with  holes  of  different 
diameters,  so  as  to  suit  that  part  of  the  spindle  on  which 
they  are  to  be  fixed.  When  a  glass  is  put  on,  by  holding  it 
stiffly  between  both  hands,  while  another  turns  the  spindle, 
it  may  be  gradually  brought  to  its  place.  But  care  must  be 
taken  that  the  hole  be  not  too  small,  lest,  in  forcing  it  up 
the  neck  should  split ;  nor  too  large,  lest  the  glass,  not  being 
firmly  fixed,  should  turn  or  move  on  the  spindle,  so  as  to 
touch  and  jar  against  its  neighbouring  glass.  The  glasses 
thus  are  placed  one  in  another,  the  largest  on  the  biggest  end 
of  the  spindle  which  is  to  the  left  hand;  the  neck  of  this 
glass  is  towards  the  wheel,  and  the  next  goes  into  it  in  the 


168       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

same  position,  only  about  an  inch  of  its  brim  appearing 
beyond  the  brim  of  the  first;  thus  proceeding,  every  glass 
when  fixed  shows  about  an  inch  of  its  brim  (or  three  quarters 
of  an  inch,  or  half  an  inch,  as  they  grow  smaller)  beyond 
the  brim  of  the  glass  that  contains  it;  and  it  is  from  these 
exposed  parts  of  each  glass  that  the  tone  is  drawn,  by  laying 
a  finger  upon  one  of  them  as  the  spindle  and  glasses  turn 
round. 

My  largest  glass  is  G,  a  little  below  the  reach  of  a  common 
voice,  and  my  highest  G,  including  three  compleat  octaves. 
To  distinguish  the  glasses  the  more  readily  to  the  eye,  I  have 
painted  the  apparent  parts  of  the  glasses  within  side,  every 
semitone  white,  and  the  other  notes  of  the  octave  with  the 
seven  prismatic  colours,  viz.  C,  red;  D,  orange;  E,  yellow; 
F,  green ;  G,  blue ;  A,  indigo ;  B,  purple ;  and  C,  red  again ; 
so  that  glasses  of  the  same  colour  (the  white  excepted)  are 
always  octaves  to  each  other. 

This  instrument  is  played  upon,  by  sitting  before  the 
middle  of  the  set  of  glasses  as  before  the  keys  of  a  harpsi- 
chord, turning  them  with  the  foot,  and  wetting  them  now 
and  then  with  a  spunge  and  clean  water.  The  fingers  should 
be  first  a  little  soaked  in  water,  and  quite  free  from  all 
greasiness ;  a  little  fine  chalk  upon  them  is  sometimes  useful, 
to  make  them  catch  the  glass  and  bring  out  the  tone  more 
readily.  Both  hands  are  used,  by  which  means  different 
parts  are  played  together.  Observe,  that  the  tones  are  best 
drawn  out  when  the  glasses  turn  from  the  ends  of  the  fingers, 
not  when  they  turn  to  them. 

The  advantages  of  this  instrument  are,  that  its  tones  are 
incomparably  sweet  beyond  those  of  any  other;  that  they 
may  be  swelled  and  softened  at  pleasure  by  stronger  or 


1762]  TO  OLIVER  NEAVE  169 

weaker  pressures  of  the  finger,  and  continued  to  any  length; 
and  that  the  instrument,  being  once  well  tuned,  never  again 
wants  tuning. 

In  honour  of  your  musical  language,  I  have  borrowed 
from  it  the  name  of  this  instrument,  calling  it  the  Armonica.1 

With  great  esteem  and  respect,  I  am,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


324.    TO   OLIVER  NEAVE2 

July  20,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  have  perused  your  paper  on  sound,  and  would  freely 
mention  to  you,  as  you  desire  it,  every  thing  that  appeared 
to  me  to  need  correction :  But  nothing  of  that  kind  occurs  to 
me,  unless  it  be,  where  you  speak  of  the  air  as  "the  best 
medium  for  conveying  sound."  Perhaps  this  is  speaking 
rather  too  positively,  if  there  be,  as  I  think  there  are,  some 
other  mediums  that  will  convey  it  farther  and  more  readily. 
It  is  a  well-known  experiment,  that  the  scratching  of  a  pin  at 
one  end  of  a  long  piece  of  timber,  may  be  heard  by  an  ear 
applied  near  the  other  end,  though  it  could  not  be  heard  at 
the  same  distance  through  the  air.  And  two  stones  being 
struck  smartly  together  under  water,  the  stroke  may  be 
heard  at  a  greater  distance  by  an  ear  also  placed  under 
water  in  the  same  river,  than  it  can  be  heard  through  the  air. 

1  Some  other  particulars  respecting  the  Armonica  may  be  found  in  a  letter 
to  M.  Dubourg,  December  8,  1772.  —  ED. 

2  From  "Experiments  and  Observations   on  Electricity,"  London,   1769* 
p.  435.     Oliver  Neave  was  one  of  a  family  of  Anglo-American  merchants, 
trading  in  London  and  Philadelphia.     They  were  also  connected  with  the 
shipping  firm  of  Neate  and  Neave.  —  ED. 


i;o      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

I  think  I  have  heard  it  near  a  mile;  how  much  farther  it 
may  be  heard,  I  know  not ;  but  suppose  a  great  deal  farther, 
because  the  sound  did  not  seem  faint,  as  if  at  a  distance, 
like  distant  sounds  through  air,  but  smart  and  strong;  and 
as  if  present  just  at  the  ear.  I  wish  you  would  repeat  these 
experiments  now  you  are  upon  the  subject,  and  add  your  own 
observations.  And  if  you  were  to  repeat,  with  your  natu- 
rally exact  attention  and  observation,  the  common  experi- 
ment of  the  bell  in  the  exhausted  receiver,  possibly  something 
new  may  occur  to  you,  in  considering, 

1.  Whether  the  experiment  is  not  ambiguous;  i.e.  whether 
the  gradual  exhausting  of  the  air,  as  it  creates  an  increasing 
difference  of  pressure  on  the  outside,  may  not  occasion  in 
the  glass  a  difficulty  of  vibrating,  that  renders  it  less  fit  to 
communicate  to  the  air  without,  the  vibrations  that  strike  it 
from  within;    and  the  diminution  of  the  sound  arise  from 
this  cause,  rather  than  from  the  diminution  of  the  air? 

2.  Whether  as  the  particles  of  air  themselves  are  at  a 
distance  from  each  other,  there  must  not  be  some  medium 
between  them,  proper  for  conveying  sound,  since  otherwise 
it  would  stop  at  the  first  particle? 

3.  Whether  the  great  difference  we  experience  in  hearing 
sounds  at  a  distance,  when  the  wind  blows  towards  us  from 
the  sonorous  body,  or  towards  that  from  us,  can  be  well 
accounted  for  by  adding  to  or  subtracting  from  the  swift- 
ness of  sound,  the  degree  of  swiftness  that  is  in  the  wind  at 
the  time  ?    The  latter  is  so  small  in  proportion,  that  it  seems 
as  if  it  could  scarce  produce  any  sensible  effect,  and  yet  the 
difference  is  very  great.     Does  not  this  give  some  hint,  as 
if  there  might  be  a  subtile  fluid,  the  conductor  of  sound, 
which  moves  at  different  times  in  different  directions  over 


1762]  TO  OLIVER  NEAVE  I7I 

the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  whose  motion  may  perhaps  be 
much  swifter  than  that  of  the  air  in  our  strongest  winds; 
and  that  in  passing  through  air,  it  may  communicate  that 
motion  to  the  air  which  we  call  wind,  though  a  motion  in 
no  degree  so  swift  as  its  own? 

4.  It  is  somewhere  related,  that  a  pistol  fired  on  the  top  of 
an  exceeding  high  mountain,  made  a  noise  like  thunder  in 
the  valleys  below.     Perhaps  this  fact  is  not  exactly  related: 
but  if  it  is,  would  not  one  imagine  from  it,  that  the  rarer  the 
air,  the  greater  sound  might  be  produced  in  it  from  the  same 
cause  ? 

5.  Those  balls  of  fire  which  are  sometimes  seen  passing 
over  a  country,  computed  by  philosophers  to  be  often  30 
miles  high  at  least,  sometimes  burst  at  that  height;  the  air 
must  be  exceeding  rare  there,  and  yet  the  explosion  pro- 
duces a  sound  that  is  heard  at  that  distance,  and  for  70 
miles  round  on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  so  violent  too  as  to 
shake  buildings,  and  give  an  apprehension  of  an  earthquake. 
Does  not  this  look  as  if  a  rare  atmosphere,  almost  a  vacuum, 
was  no  bad  conductor  of  sound? 

I  have  not  made  up  my  mind  on  these  points,  and  only 
mention  them  for  your  consideration,  knowing  that  every 
subject  is  the  better  for  your  handling  it. 

With  the  greatest  esteem,  I  am,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


172      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

325.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN  [AT  BATH]1 

London,  July  20,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  received  your  very  kind  letter  and  invita- 
tion to  Bath  where  I  am  sure  I  could  spend  some  days  very 
happily  with  you  and  Mrs.  Strahan,  if  my  time  would  per- 
mit ;  but  the  man-of-war,  that  is  to  be  our  convoy,  is  under 
sailing  orders  for  the  3oth  of  this  month  so  that  Jt  is  impos- 
sible for  me  to  leave  London  till  I  leave  it  forever,  having 
at  least  twenty  days'  work  to  do  in  the  ten  days  that  are 
only  left  me. 

I  shall  send  to  the  Angel  Inn  in  Oxford  a  parcel  directed  to 
you,  containing  books  I  send  as  presents  to  some  acquaint- 
ance there;  which  I  beg  you  would  cause  to  be  delivered. 
I  shall  write  a  line  to  one  of  them,  as  you  desire.  The 
parcel  is  to  go  by  Thursday's  coach. 

I  hope  for  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  before  I  set  out. 
Billy  and  Mrs.  Stevenson  join  in  respects  and  best  wishes  for 
you  and  Mrs.  Strahan,  with  dear  Friend,  Yours  affection- 
ately, B.  FRANKLIN 

P.  S. — I  feel  here  like  a  thing  out  of  its  place,  and  useless 
because  it  is  out  of  its  place.  How  then  can  I  any  longer  be 
happy  in  England?  You  have  great  power  of  persuasion, 
and  might  easily  prevail  on  me  to  do  any  thing ;  but  not  any 
longer  to  do  nothing.  I  must  go  home.  Adieu. 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  207.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  173 

326.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN  [AT  OXFORD] ' 

London,  July  23,  1762. 

DEAR  STRANEY  :  —  As  Dr.  Hawkes worth  calls  you,  I  send 
you  inclosed  a  line  to  my  good  friend  Dr.  Kelley;  which 
you  will  do  me  the  favour  to  deliver  with  the  parcel  directed 
to  him.  As  it  is  vacation  time  I  doubt  whether  any  other 
acquaintance  of  mine  may  be  in  Oxford,  or  at  least  any  on 
whose  good  nature  I  could  so  far  presume;  tho*  according 
to  the  way  of  the  world,  having  received  a  civility,  gives 
one  a  kind  of  right  to  demand  another;  they  took  the 
trouble  of  showing  me  Oxford,  and  therefore  I  might  re- 
quest them  to  show  it  to  any  of  my  friends.  None  of  the 
Oxford  people  are  under  any  other  obligation  to  me  than 
that  of  having  already  oblig'd  me,  and  being  oblig'd  to  go 
on  as  they  have  begun.  My  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Strahan, 
and  love  to  little  Peggy.  They  say  we  are  to  sail  in  a  week 
or  ten  days.  I  expect  to  see  you  once  more.  I  value  my- 
self much,  on  being  able  to  resolve  on  doing  the  right  thing, 
in  opposition  to  your  almost  irresistible  eloquence,  secretly 
supported  and  backed  by  my  own  treacherous  inclinations. 
Adieu,  my  dear  friend.  Yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

327.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON 2    (P.  c.) 

MY  DEAR  POLLY,  Portsmouth,  Augt  ii,  1762 

This  is  the  best  Paper  I  can  get  at  this  wretched  Inn,  but 
it  will  convey  what  is  intrusted  to  it  as  faithfully  as  the 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  208.— ED. 

2  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


174      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

finest.  It  will  tell  my  Polly  how  much  her  Friend  is  afflicted, 
that  he  must,  perhaps,  never  again,  see  one  for  whom  he  has 
so  sincere  an  Affection,  join'd  to  so  perfect  an  Esteem ;  who 
he  once  flatter'd  himself  might  become  his  own,  in  the  tender 
Relation  of  a  Child,  but  can  now  entertain  such  pleasing 
Hopes  no  more.  Will  it  tell  how  much  he  is  afflicted?  No, 
it  cannot. 

Adieu,  my  dearest  Child.  I  will  call  you  so.  Why 
should  I  not  call  you  so,  since  I  love  you  with  all  the  Tender- 
ness, All  the  Fondness  of  a  Father?  Adieu.  May  the  God 
of  all  Goodness  shower  down  his  choicest  Blessings  upon 
you,  and  make  you  infinitely  Happier,  than  that  Event 
could  have  made  you.  Adieu.  And,  wherever  I  am,  believe 
me  to  be,  with  unalterable  Affection,  my  dear  Polly,  your 

sincere  Friend, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


328.    TO  LORD   KAMES1 

Portsmouth,  August  17,  1762. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

I  am  now  waiting  here  only  for  a  wind  to  waft  me  to 
America,  but  cannot  leave  this  happy  island  and  my  friends 
in  it,  without  extreme  regret,  though  I  am  going  to  a  country 
and  a  people  that  I  love.  I  am  going  from  the  old  world  to 
the  new;  and  I  fancy  I  feel  like  those,  who  are  leaving  this 
world  for  the  next :  grief  at  the  parting ;  fear  of  the  passage ; 
hope  of  the  future.  These  different  passions  all  affect  their 
minds  at  once;  and  these  have  tendered  me  down  exceed- 

1  From  "  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Honourable  Henry 
Home  of  Kames,"  Vol.  II,  p.  10.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  LORD  KAMES  175 

ingly.  It  is  usual  for  the  dying  to  beg  forgiveness  of  their 
surviving  friends,  if  they  have  ever  offended  them. 

Can  you,  my  Lord,  forgive  my  long  silence,  and  my  not 
acknowledging  till  now  the  favour  you  did  me  in  sending  me 
your  excellent  book?  Can  you  make  some  allowance  for  a 
fault  in  others,  which  you  have  never  experienced  in  yourself; 
for  the  bad  habit  of  postponing  from  day  to  day,  what  one 
every  day  resolves  to  do  to-morrow?  A  habit  that  grows 
upon  us  with  years,  and  whose  only  excuse  is  we  know  not 
how  to  mend  it.  If  you  are  disposed  to  favour  me,  you  will 
also  consider  how  much  one's  mind  is  taken  up  and  dis- 
tracted by  the  many  little  affairs  one  has  to  settle  before  the 
undertaking  such  a  voyage,  after  so  long  a  residence  in  a 
country;  and  how  little,  in  such  a  situation,  one's  mind  is 
fitted  for  serious  and  attentive  reading;  which,  with  regard 
to  the  Elements  of  Criticism,  I  intended  before  I  should 
write.  I  can  now  only  confess  and  endeavour  to  amend. 
In  packing  up  my  books  I  have  reserved  yours  to  read  on  the 
passage.  I  hope  I  shall  therefore  be  able  to  write  to  you 
upon  it  soon  after  my  arrival.  At  present  I  can  only  return 
my  thanks,  and  say  that  the  parts  I  have  read  gave  me  both 
pleasure  and  instruction ;  that  I  am  convinced  of  your  posi- 
tion, new  as  it  was  to  me,  that  a  good  taste  in  the  arts  con- 
tributes to  the  improvement  of  morals ;  and  that  I  have  had 
the  satisfaction  of  hearing  the  work  universally  commended 
by  those  who  have  read  it. 

And  now,  my  dear  Sir,  accept  my  sincere  thanks  for  the 
kindness  you  have  shewn  me,  and  my  best  wishes  of  happi- 
ness to  you  and  yours.  Wherever  I  am,  I  shall  esteem  the 
friendship  you  honour  me  with  as  one  of  the  felicities  of  my 
life;  I  shall  endeavour  to  cultivate  it  by  a  more  punctual 


176      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

correspondence,  and  I  hope  frequently  to  hear  of  your  wel- 
fare and  prosperity.  Adieu,  my  dear  friend,  and  believe 
me  ever  most  affectionately  yours,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


329.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN l          (P.  c.) 

Portsmouth,  Monday,  Aug*.  23,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  have  been  two  Nights  on  board  expecting 
to  sail,  but  the  Wind  continuing  contrary,  am  just  now  come 
on  shore  again,  and  have  met  with  your  kind  Letter  of  the 
2oth.  I  thank  you  even  for  the  Reproofs  it  contains,  tho* 
I  have  not  altogether  deserved  them.  I  cannot,  I  assure  you, 
quit  even  this  disagreable  Place  without  Regret,  as  it  carries 
me  still  farther  from  those  I  love,  and  from  the  Oppor- 
tunities of  hearing  of  their  Welfare.  The  Attraction  of 
Reason  is  at  present  for  the  other  side  of  the  Water,  but 
that  of  Inclination  will  be  for  this  side.  You  know  which 
usually  prevails.  I  shall  probably  make  but  this  one  Vibra- 
tion and  settle  here  forever.  Nothing  will  prevent  it,  if  I 
can,  as  I  hope  I  can,  prevail  with  Mrs.  F.  to  accompany 
me,  especially  if  we  have  a  Peace.  I  will  not  tell  you  that 
to  be  near  and  with  you  and  yours  is  any  part  of  my  In- 
ducement: It  would  look  like  a  Compliment  extorted  from 
me  by  your  Pretences  to  Insignificancy.  Nor  will  I  own 
that  your  Persuasion  and  Arguments  have  wrought  this 
Change  in  my  former  Resolutions:  tho'  it  is  true  that  they 
have  frequently  intruded  themselves  into  my  Consideration 
whether  I  would  or  not.  I  trust,  however,  that  we  shall 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker,  Governor 
of  Pennsylvania.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO  JOHN"  PRINGLE  177 

once  more  see  each  other,  and  be  happy  again  together, 
which  God,  &c. 

My  Love  to  Mrs.  Strahan,  and  your  amiable  and  valuable 
Children.     Heaven  bless  you  all  whatever  becomes  of 
Your  much  obliged  and  affectionate  Friend, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


330.    TO   JOHN  PRINGLE1 

Philadelphia,  Dec.  I,  1762. 

SIR, 

During  our  passage  to  Madeira,  the  weather  being  warm, 
and  the  cabbin  windows  constantly  open  for  the  benefit  of  the 
air,  the  candles  at  night  flared  and  run  very  much,  which  was 
an  inconvenience.  At  Madeira  we  got  oil  to  burn,  and  with 
a  common  glass  tumbler  or  beaker,  slung  in  wire,  and  sus- 
pended to  the  cieling  of  the  cabbin,  and  a  little  wire  hoop  for 
the  wick,  furnish'd  with  corks  to  float  on  the  oil,  I  made  an 
Italian  lamp,  that  gave  us  very  good  light  all  over  the  table. 
The  glass  at  bottom  contained  water  to  about  one  third  of 
its  height ;  another  third  was  taken  up  with  oil ;  the  rest  was 
left  empty  that  the  sides  of  the  glass  might  protect  the  flame 
from  the  wind.  There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  all  this; 
but  what  follows  is  particular.  At  supper,  looking  on  the 
lamp,  I  remarked  that  tho'  the  surface  of  the  oil  was  per- 
fectly tranquil,  and  duly  preserved  its  position  and  distance 
with  regard  to  the  brim  of  the  glass,  the  water  under  the  oil 
was  in  great  commotion,  rising  and  falling  in  irregular 
waves,  which  continued  during  the  whole  evening.  The 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769, 
p.  438.  — ED. 

VOL.  IV  —  N 


178       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

lamp  was  kept  burning  as  a  watch-light  all  night,  till  the  oil 
was  spent,  and  the  water  only  remained.  In  the  morning 
I  observed,  that  though  the  motion  of  the  ship  continued 
the  same,  the  water  was  now  quiet,  and  its  surface  as  tran- 
quil as  that  of  the  oil  had  been  the  evening  before.  At 
night  again,  when  oil  was  put  upon  it,  the  water  resumed  its 
irregular  motions,  rising  in  high  waves  almost  to  the  surface 
of  the  oil,  but  without  disturbing  the  smooth  level  of  that 
surface.  And  this  was  repeated  every  day  during  the  voyage. 

Since  my  arrival  in  America,  I  have  repeated  the  experi- 
ment frequently  thus.  I  have  put  a  pack-thread  round  a 
tumbler,  with  strings  of  the  same,  from  each  side,  meeting 
above  it  in  a  knot  at  about  a  foot  distance  from  the  top  of  the 
tumbler.  Then  putting  in  as  much  water  as  would  fill 
about  one  third  part  of  the  tumbler,  I  lifted  it  up  by  the  knot, 
and  swung  it  to  and  fro  in  the  air ;  when  the  water  appeared 
to  keep  its  place  in  the  tumbler  as  steadily  as  if  it  had  been 
ice.  But  pouring  gently  in  upon  the  water  about  as  much 
oil,  and  then  again  swinging  it  in  the  air  as  before,  the  tran- 
quility  before  possessed  by  the  water  was  transferred  to  the 
surface  of  the  oil,  and  the  water  under  it  was  agitated  with 
the  same  commotions  as  at  sea. 

I  have  shewn  this  experiment  to  a  number  of  ingenious 
persons.  Those  who  are  but  slightly  acquainted  with  the 
principles  of  hydrostatics,  &c.  are  apt  to  fancy  immediately 
that  they  understand  it,  and  readily  attempt  to  explain  it; 
but  their  explanations  have  been  different,  and  to  me  not 
very  intelligible.  Others  more  deeply  skilled  in  those  prin- 
ciples, seem  to  wonder  at  it,  and  promise  to  consider  it. 
And  I  think  it  is  worth  considering :  For  a  new  appearance, 
if  it  cannot  be  explain'd  by  our  old  principles,  may  afford 


1762]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  179 

us  new  ones,  of  use  perhaps  in  explaining  some  other  obscure 

parts  of  natural  knowledge.     I  am,   &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


331.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Philadelphia,  December  2,  1762 

DEAR  STRANEY:  —  As  good  Dr.  Hawkesworth  calls  you, 
to  whom  my  best  respects.  I  got  home  well  the  ist  of 
November,  and  had  the  happiness  to  find  my  little  family 
perfectly  well,  and  that  Dr.  Smith's  reports  of  the  diminu- 
tions of  my  friends  were  all  false.  My  house  has  been  full 
of  a  succession  of  them  from  morning  to  night,  ever  since 
my  arrival,  congratulating  me  on  my  return  with  the  utmost 
cordiality  and  affection.  My  fellow  citizens,  while  I  was  on 
the  sea,  had,  at  the  annual  election,  chosen  me  unanimously, 
as  they  had  done  every  year  while  I  was  in  England,  to 
be  their  representative  in  Assembly  and  would,  they  say,  if 
I  had  not  disappointed  them  by  coming  privately  to  town 
before  they  heard  of  my  landing,  have  met  me  with  500 
horse.  Excuse  my  vanity  in  writing  this  to  you  who  know 
what  has  provoked  me  to  it.  My  love  to  good  Mrs.  Stra- 
han,  and  your  children,  particularly  my  little  wife.  I  shall 
write  more  fully  per  next  opportunity,  having  now  only  time 
to  add  that  I  am,  with  unchangeable  affection,  my  dear 

friend,  Yours  sincerely, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

Mrs.  Franklin  and  Sally  desire  their  compliments  and 
thanks  to  you  all  for  your  kindness  to  me  while  in  England. 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  214.  — ED. 


i8o      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

332.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1         (P.  c.) 

PhiladaDec.  7,  1762. 

DEAR  FRIEND 

I  wrote  to  you  some  time  since  to  acquaint  you  with  my 
Arrival  and  the  kind  Reception  I  met  with  from  my  old  and 
many  new  Friends,  notwithstanding  Dr.  Smith's  false  Re- 
ports in  London  of  my  Interest  as  declining  here.  I  could  not 
wish  for  a  more  hearty  Welcome,  and  I  never  experienced 
greater  Cordiality.  We  had  a  long  Passage  near  ten  Weeks 
from  Portsmouth  to  this  Place,  but  it  was  a  pleasant  one; 
for  we  had  ten  sail  in  Company  and  a  Man  of  War 2  to  pro- 
tect us ;  we  had  pleasant  Weather  and  fair  Winds,  and  fre- 
quently visited  and  dined  from  ship  to  ship ;  we  call'd  too  at 
the  delightful  Island  of  Madeira,  by  way  of  half-way  House, 
where  we  replenished  our  Stores  and  took  in  many  Refresh- 
ments. It  was  the  time  of  their  Vintage,  and  we  hung  the 
Cieling  of  the  Cabin  with  Bunches  of  fine  Grapes,  which 
serv'd  as  a  Dissert  at  Dinner  for  some  Weeks  afterwards. 
The  Reason  of  our  being  so  long  at  Sea,  was,  that  sailing  with 
a  Convoy,  we  could  none  of  us  go  faster  than  the  slowest, 
being  obliged  every  day  to  shorten  Sail  or  lay  by  till  they 
came  up;  this  was  the  only  Inconvenience  of  our  having 
Company,  which  was  abundantly  made  up  to  us  by  the  Sense 
of  greater  Safety,  the  mutual  good  Offices  daily  exchanged 
and  the  other  Pleasures  of  Society.  I  have  no  Line  from 
you  yet  but  I  hope  there  is  a  Letter  on  its  way  to  me. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker.  —  ED. 

2  It  was  the  Scarborough,  Capt.  Stott,  who  took  the  greatest  Care  of  his 
little  Convoy  that  can  be  imagined,  and  brought  us  all  safely  to  our  several 
Ports.     I  wish  you  would  mention  this  to  his  Honour  in  your  Paper.  —  F. 


1762]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  181 

My  Son  is  not  yet  arrived,  and  I  begin  to  think  he  will 
spend  the  Winter  with  you.  Mr.  Hall  I  suppose  writes  by 
this  Ship.  I  mention'd  what  you  desir'd  in  your  Letter  to 
me  at  Portsmouth;  he  informs  me  he  has  made  some  Re- 
mittances since  I  left  England,  and  shall  as  fast  as  possible 
clear  the  Ace1.  He  blames  himself  for  ordering  so  large  a 
Cargo  at  once,  and  will  keep  more  within  Bounds  hereafter. 

Mr.  Hall  sends  you  I  believe,  for  Sale,  some  Poetic  Pieces 
of  our  young  Geniuses ;  it  would  encourage  them  greatly  if 
their  Performances  could  obtain  any  favourable  Reception 
in  England;  I  wish  therefore  you  would  take  the  proper 
Steps  to  get  them  recommended  to  the  Notice  of  the  Publick 
as  far  at  least  as  you  may  find  they  deserve.  I  know  that  no 
one  can  do  this  better  than  yourself. 

You  have  doubtless  long  since  done  Rejoicing  on  the 
Conquest  of  the  Havana.  It  is  indeed  a  Conquest  of  great 
Importance;  but  it  has  cost  us  dear,  extreamly  dear,  when 
we  consider  the  Havock  made  in  our  little  brave  Army  by 
Sickness.  I  hope  it  will,  in  the  Making  of  Peace,  procure  us 
some  Advantages  in  Commerce  or  Possession  that  may  in 
time  countervail  the  heavy  Loss  we  have  sustained  in  that 
Enterprize. 

I  must  joyn  with  David  in  petitioning  that  you  would 
write  us  all  the  Politicks ;  you  have  an  Opportunity  of  hear- 
ing them  all,  and  no  one  that  is  not  quite  in  the  Secret  of 
Affairs  can  judge  better  of  them.  I  hope  the  crazy  Heads 
that  have  been  so  long  raving  about  Scotchmen  and  Scotland 
are  by  this  time  either  broke  or  mended. 

My  dear  Love  to  Mrs.  Strahan  and  bid  her  be  well  for  all 
our  sakes.  Remember  me  affectionately  to  Rachey  and 
my  little  Wife  and  to  your  promising  Sons  my  young  Friends 


182      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1762 

Billy,  George,  and  Andrew.  God  bless  you,  and  let  me 
find  you  well  and  happy  when  I  come  again  to  England; 
happy  England !  My  Respects  to  Mr.  Johnson ;  I  hope  he 
has  got  the  Armonica  in  order  before  this  time,  and  that 
Rachey  plays  daily  with  more  and  more  Boldness  and 
Grace,  to  the  absolute  charming  of  all  her  Acquaintance. 

In  two  Years  at  farthest  I  hope  to  settle  all  my  Affairs  in 
such  a  Manner,  as  that  I  may  then  conveniently  remove  to 
England,  — provided  we  can  persuade  the  good  Woman 
to  cross  the  Seas.  That  will  be  the  great  Difficulty :  but  you 
can  help  me  a  little  in  removing  it. 

Present  my  Compliments  to  all  enquiring  Friends,  and 

believe  me  Ever 

My  dear  Friend 

Yours  most  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


333.    TO   PETER  COLLINSON  l         (P.  c.) 

PhiladaDec.  7,  1762 
DEAR  FRIEND 

I  arrived  here  the  first  of  last  Month  and  had  the  great 
Happiness,  after  so  long  Absence,  to  find  my  little  Family 
well,  and  my  Friends  as  cordial  and  more  numerous  than 
ever. 

Mr.  Bartram  I  suppose  writes  to  you  concerning  the  great 
Bones  at  the  Ohio.  I  have  delivered  to  him  and  to  the 
Library  Company  what  you  sent  by  me. 

There  is  great  Complaint  here  of  the  last  Summer's 
Drought.  It  has  occasion' d  a  great  Scarcity  of  Hay,  and  if 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan.  —  ED. 


1762]  TO   CALEB   WHITEFOORD  183 

the  Winter  proves  hard  the  Creatures  must  greatly  suffer. 
Apples  too  have  generally  fail'd  this  Year.  Accept  my 
sincerest  Thanks  for  all  your  Kindness  to  me  and  my  Son 
while  in  England  and  my  best  Wishes  of  Long  Life,  Health, 
and  Happiness  to  you  and  yours. 

With  the  greatest  Esteem  and  Attachment 
I  am,  dear  friend, 

Yours  most  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN 


334.    TO  CALEB  WHITEFOORD  »     (A.  p.  s.) 

Philada,  Dec.  7,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  thank  you  for  your  kind  Congratulations  on  my  Son's 
Promotion  and  Marriage.2  If  he  makes  a  good  Governor, 
and  a  good  Husband,  (as  I  hope  he  will,  for  I  know  he  has 
good  Principles  and  good  Disposition,)  those  Events  will 
both  of  them  give  me  continual  Pleasure. 

The  Taking  of  the  Havania,  on  which  I  congratulate  you, 
is  a  Conquest  of  the  greatest  Importance,  and  will  doubtless 
contribute  a  due  Share  of  Weight  in  procuring  us  reasonable 
Terms  of  Peace;  if  John  Bull  does  not  get  drunk  with 
Victory,  double  his  Fists,  and  bid  all  the  World  kiss  his 
Arse ;  till  he  provokes  them  to  drub  him  again  into  his  senses. 

1  Caleb  Whitefoord  (1734-1810)  lived  at  8  Craven  Street,  next  door  to 
Franklin.     See  "  The  Whitefoord  Papers,"  ed.  W.  A.  S.  Hewins,  M.A.,  Oxford, 
1898,  p.  141.     I  have  printed  the  letter  from  the  rough  draft  in  A.  P.S.     The 
words  in  brackets  are  found  only  in  the  original  letter,  as  published  by  Mr. 
Hewins.  —  ED. 

2  William  Franklin  was  appointed  governor  of  New  Jersey,  August,  1762. 
He  married  Miss  Downes,  September  5,  1762.  —  ED. 


184       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1762 

It  has  been  however  the  dearest  Conquest  by  far  that  we 
have  made  [purchased]  this  War,  when  we  consider  the 
terrible  Havock  made  by  Sickness  in  that  brave  Army  of 
Veterans,  now  almost  totally  ruined.  I  thank  you  for  the 
humourous  and  sensible  Print  you  sent  me,  which  afforded 
me  and  several  of  my  Friends  great  Pleasure.  The  Piece  from 
your  own  Pencil  is  acknowledg'd  to  bear  a  strong  and  strik- 
ing Likeness,  but  it  is  otherwise  such  a  picture  of  your  Friend,1 
as  Dr.  Smith  would  have  drawn,  black,  and  all  black.2  I 
think  you  will  hardly  understand  this  Remark,  but  your 
Neighbour  [good]  Mrs.  Stevenson  can  explain  it.  Painting 
has  yet  scarce  made  her  Appearance  among  us;  but  her 
Sister  Art,  Poetry,  has  some  Votaries.  I  send  you  a  few 
Blossoms  of  American  Verse,  the  Lispings  of  our  young 
Muses;  which  I  hope  your  Motherly  Critics  will  treat  with 
some  indulgence. 

I  shall  never  touch  the  sweet  Strings  of  the  British  Lyre, 
[Harp]  without  remembring  my  British  Friends,  and  par- 
ticularly the  kind  Giver  of  the  Instrument,  who  has  my 
best  Wishes  of  Happiness  for  himself  and  for  his  Wife  and 
his  Children,  when  [against]  it  pleases  God  to  send  him 
any.  I  am,  Dear  Sir,  with  the  sincerest  Esteem,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  That  is,  Benjamin  Franklin.  —  ED. 

2  "That  famous  horse  Othello,  alias  Black  and  all  Black." 

—  "New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit,"  1784,  v.  269.  — ED. 


1 762]  TO  JARED  INGERSOLL  185 

335.    TO   JARED  INGERSOLL1 

Philadelphia,  December  n,  1762. 

DEAR  SIR: — I  thank  you  for  your  kind  congratulations. 
It  gives  me  pleasure  to  hear  from  an  old  friend;  it  will 
give  me  much  more  pleasure  to  see  him.  I  hope,  therefore, 
nothing  will  prevent  the  journey  you  propose  for  next 
summer  and  the  favour  you  intend  me  of  a  visit.  I  believe 
I  must  make  a  journey  early  in  the  spring  to  Virginia,  but 
purpose  being  back  again  before  the  hot  weather.  You  will 
be  kind  enough  to  let  me  know  beforehand  what  time  you 
expect  to  be  here,  that  I  may  not  be  out  of  the  way,  for 
that  would  mortify  me  exceedingly. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  it  is  that  distinguishes 
Connecticut  religion  from  common  religion.  Communicate, 
if  you  please,  some  of  these  particulars  that  you  think  will 
amuse  me  as  a  virtuoso.  When  I  travelled  in  Flanders,  I 
thought  of  your  excessively  strict  observation  of  Sunday; 
and  that  a  man  could  hardly  travel  on  that  day  among  you 
upon  his  lawful  occasions  without  hazard  of  punishment; 
while,  where  I  was,  every  one  travelled,  if  he  pleased,  or 
diverted  himself  in  any  other  way ;  and  in  the  afternoon  both 
high  and  low  went  to  the  play  or  the  opera,  where  there  was 
plenty  of  singing,  fiddling  and  dancing.  I  looked  around 
for  God's  judgments,  but  saw  no  signs  of  them.  The  cities 
were  well  built  and  full  of  inhabitants,  the  markets  filled 
with  plenty,  the  people  well  favoured  and  well  clothed, 
the  fields  well  tilled,  the  cattle  fat  and  strong,  the  fences, 

1  In  the  possession  of  the  New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society.  Jared 
Ingersoll  (1722-1781)  was  stamp  agent  for  Connecticut.  —  ED. 


1 86      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1762 

houses,  and  windows  all  in  repair,  and  no  Old  Tenor  any- 
where in  the  country ;  which  would  almost  make  one  sus- 
pect that  the  Deity  is  not  so  angry  at  that  offence  as  a  New 
England  Justice. 

I  left  our  friend  Mr.  Jackson  well,  and  I  had  the  great 
pleasure  of  finding  my  little  family  well  when  I  came  home, 
and  my  friends  as  cordial  and  more  numerous  than  ever. 
May  every  prosperity  attend  you  and  yours.  I  am,  dear 
friend,  yours  affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


336.  TO  MR.  P[ETER]  F[RANKLIN,]  AT  NEWPORT1 

.  .  .  You  may  acquaint  the  gentleman  that  desired  you 
to  enquire  my  opinion  of  the  best  method  of  securing  a 
powder  magazine  from  lightning,  that  I  think  they  cannot  do 
better  than  to  erect  a  mast  not  far  from  it,  which  may  reach 
15  or  20  feet  above  the  top  of  it,  with  a  thick  iron  rod  in  one 
piece  fastened  to  it,  pointed  at  the  highest  end,  and  reaching 
down  through  the  earth  till  it  comes  to  water.  Iron  is  a 
cheap  metal ;  but  if  it  were  dearer,  as  this  is  a  publick  thing, 
the  expence  is  insignificant ;  therefore  I  would  have  the  rod  at 
least  an  inch  thick,  to  allow  for  its  gradually  wasting  by  rust ; 
it  will  last  as  long  as  the  mast,  and  may  be  renewed  with  it. 
The  sharp  point  for  five  or  six  inches  should  be  gilt. 

But  there  is  another  circumstance  of  importance  to  the 
strength,  goodness  and  usefulness  of  the  powder,  which 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  enough  attended  to :  I  mean  the 
keeping  it  perfectly  dry.  For  want  of  a  method  of  doing 

1  From  "Experiments  and  Observations  on  Electricity,"  London,  1769, 
p.  441.  — ED. 


1762]  TO  MR.  P[ETEK\   F\RANKUN]  187 

this,  much  is  spoilt  in  damp  magazines,  and  much  so  dam- 
aged as  to  become  of  little  value.  If,  instead  of  barrels,  it 
were  kept  in  cases  of  bottles  well  cork'd;  or  in  large  tin 
canisters,  with  small  covers  shutting  close  by  means  of  oiPd 
paper  between,  or  covering  the  joining  on  the  canister;  or 
if  in  barrels,  then  the  barrels  lined  with  thin  sheet  lead ;  no 
moisture  in  either  of  these  methods  could  possibly  enter 
the  powder,  since  glass  and  metals  are  both  impervious  to 
water. 

By  the  latter  of  these  means  you  see  tea  is  brought  dry 
and  crisp  from  China  to  Europe,  and  thence  to  America, 
tho'  it  comes  all  the  way  by  sea  in  the  damp  hold  of  a  ship. 
And  by  this  method,  grain,  meal,  &c.,  if  well  dry'd  before 
'tis  put  up,  may  be  kept  for  ages  sound  and  good. 

There  is  another  thing  very  proper  to  line  small  barrels 
with ;  it  is  what  they  call  tin-foil,  or  leaf-tin,  being  tin  mill'd 
between  rollers  till  it  becomes  as  thin  as  paper,  and  more 
pliant,  at  the  same  time  that  its  texture  is  extreamly  close. 
It  may  be  apply'd  to  the  wood  with  common  paste,  made 
with  boiling  water  thicken'd  with  flour;  and,  so  laid  on, 
will  lie  very  close  and  stick  well :  But  I  should  prefer  a  hard, 
sticky  varnish  for  that  purpose,  made  of  linseed  oil  much 
boil'd.  The  heads  might  be  lined  separately,  the  tin  wrap- 
ping a  little  round  their  edges.  The  barrel,  while  the  lining 
is  laid  on,  should  have  the  end  hoops  slack,  so  that  the  staves 
standing  at  a  little  distance  from  each  other,  may  admit 
the  head  into  its  groove.  The  tin-fold  should  be  plyed  into 
the  groove.  Then  one  head  being  put  in,  and  that  end 
hoop'd  tight,  the  barrel  would  be  fit  to  receive  the  powder, 
and  when  the  other  head  is  put  in  and  the  hoops  drove  up, 
the  powder  would  be  safe  from  moisture  even  if  the  barrel 


188      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

were  kept  under  water.  This  tin-foil  is  but  about  18  pence 
sterling  a  pound,  and  is  so  extreamly  thin,  that  I  imagine  a 
pound  of  it  would  line  three  or  four  powder  barrels. 

I  am,   &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


337.    TO  MRS.  CATHERINE  GREENE1    (p.  c.) 

Phila4a  Jany.  23,  1763. 

I  RECEIVED  with  great  Pleasure  my  dear  Friend's  Favour 
of  Decemr  20,  as  it  informed  me  that  you  and  yours  are  all 
well.  Mrs.  Franklin  admits  of  your  Apology  for  dropping 
the  Correspondence  with  her,  and  allows  your  Reasons  to 
be  good ;  but  hopes  when  you  have  more  Leisure  it  may  be 
renew' d.  She  joins  with  me  in  congratulating  you  on  your 
present  happy  Situation.  She  bids  me  say,  she  supposes 
you  proceeded  regularly  in  your  Arithmetic,  and  that,  be- 
fore you  got  into  Multiplication,  you  learnt  Addition,  in 
which  you  must  often  have  had  Occasion  to  say:  One  that 
1  cany,  and  two,  makes  Three.  —  And  now  I  have  writ  this, 
she  bids  me  scratch  it  out  again.  I  am  loth  to  deface  my 
Letter  so  e'en  let  it  be  —  I  thank  you  for  your  kind  Invita- 
tion. I  purpose  a  Journey  into  New  England  in  the  Spring 
or  Summer  coming.  I  shall  not  fail  to  pay  my  Respects  to 
you  &  Mr.  Greene  when  I  come  your  Way.  Please  to  make 
my  Compliments  acceptable  to  him  — 

I  have  had  a  most  agreeable  time  of  it  in  Europe ;  have  in 
company  with  my  Son,  been  in  most  Parts  of  England, 
Scotland,  Flanders  and  Holland;  and  generally  have  enjoyed 
1  From  the  Rhode  Island  Mercury,  April  10,  1896.  — ED. 


1763]  TO  ISAAC  NORRIS  189 

a  good  share  of  Health.  —  If  you  had  ask'd  the  rest  of  your 
Questions,  I  could  more  easily  have  made  this  Letter  longer. 
Let  me  have  them  in  your  next.  —  I  think  I  am  not  much 
alter'd;  at  least  my  Esteem  &  Regard  for  my  Katy  (if  I 
may  still  be  permitted  to  call  her  so)  is  the  same,  and  I 
believe  will  be  unalterable  whilst 

I  am 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

My  best  Respects  to  your 

good  Brother  &  Sister  Ward. 

My  Daughter  presents  her  Compliments. 

My  Son  is  not  yet  arriv'd. 


338.    TO  ISAAC  NORRIS  (p.  H.  s.) 

PhiladaFeb.  15.  1763 

SIR, 

It  is  now  six  Years,  since,  in  obedience  to  the  Order  of 
the  House,  I  undertook  a  Voyage  to  England,  to  transact 
their  Affairs  there. 

Fifteen  Hundred  Pounds  of  the  Public  Money  was  at  differ- 
ent Times  put  into  my  Hands,  for  which  I  ought  to  account. 

The  following  Articles  are  vouched  by  the  Receipts  in- 
clos'd,  viz 

1758      Tan.  26.     Paid  Robert  Charles  Esqr  for  , 

J  27  //    6  //  o 

the  Province  20  Guineas 

April  20.    Paid  Richard  Partridge  Esq 

,     _.  40  //   o  .  o 

for  Ditto 

May  2.       Paid  D°  for  D°      ....  30/7    o//o 

Sept.  27.   Paid  T.  Osborne  for  3  Vols   1  10  // 10  /  o 
Journals  House  of  Commons  / 

And  for  Indexes  to  the  whole  I  //    I  /  o 


190      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 

1759  Dec.  31.     Paid  Accounts  for  Printing    ^ 

sundry  Pieces  in  Defence  of   \    213/7 13.  o 
the  Province j 

1760  Dec.  2.      Paid  the  Solicitor's  Bill  470  //   8  .  8 

;£  792/7 18  //8 

Deduct  Y^  of  the  Solicitor's  Bill  ] 
it  being  charg'd  in  the  Trustees     [      78  //   8  .  I 

Acct j  

,£714:10:  7 

I  made  many  other  Disbursements  for  which  I  have  no 
Receipts;  such  as  for  Postage  of  Letters  and  Pacquets, 
which  were  often  very  heavy,  containing  Bills  and  Dupli- 
cates &c.  under  the  Great  Seal,  brought  by  Post  to  London 
from  the  Out-Ports,  which  to  compute  moderately  could  not, 
I  think,  fall  short  of  15  £  per  Annum.  Also  for  customary 
New  Year's  Gifts,  and  Christmas  Presents  to  Door-keepers 

&  Clerks  of  the  Public  Offices,  Tavern  Dinners  for  the 
Lawyers  and  our  other  Friends  at  Hearings,  Coach  Hire, 

&c.  for  which  I  know  not  what  to  reckon,  having  kept  no 
Account  of  such  things.  — 

I  therefore  can  make  no  Claim  of  Allowance  for 
them. 

The  House  will  therefore  please  to  consider  the  remainder 
of  the  1 500  £  put  into  my  Hands,  so  unaccounted  for,  as  now 
in  their  Disposition ;  for  as  to  any  Compensation  for  my  Time 
&  Pains  in  their  Service,  tho'  I  am  conscious  of  having  done 
faithfully  every  thing  in  my  Power  for  the  Public  Good,  ac- 
cording to  the  best  of  my  Abilities,  yet  as  the  House,  when 
they  appointed  me  their  Agent  at  first,  and  afterwards  from 
Year  to  Year,  did  not  vote  any  particular  Sum  as  my  Salary, 
I  am  therefore  not  warranted  to  charge  any  thing,  but  do  now, 
with  the  same  Confidence  I  have  ever  had  in  the  Justice 


1763]  CONGELATION  OF  QUICKSILVER  191 

&  Goodness  of  the  House,  chearfully  submit  the  same  to  their 
present  Discretion. 

With  the  greatest  Respect  &  Esteem  I  am, 
Sir,  Your  most  obedient 

&  most  humble  Servant 

B  FRANKLIN 

339.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN '         (P.  c.) 

Philada,  Feb.  23. 1763. 

DEAR  STRANEY  :  —  I  have  only  time  to  write  one  line  by 
this  Conveyance,  just  to  congratulate  you  on  the  glorious 
Peace  you  have  made,  the  most  advantageous  for  the  British 
Nation,  in  my  Opinion,  of  any  your  Annals  have  recorded. 
The  Places  you  have  left  or  restor'd  to  the  French,  I  look 
upon  to  be  so  much  in  our  Power  in  Case  of  a  future  War, 
as  to  be  so  many  Hostages  or  Pledges  of  their  good  Behaviour. 

Love  to  Mrs.  Strahan  and  your  Children.  Billy  joins  in 
every  affectionate  Sentiment,  with,  dear  Friend, 

Yours  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

340.    CONGELATION   OF   QUICKSILVER.  —  COLD 
PRODUCED  BY  EVAPORATION 2    (A.  p.  s.) 

Perth  Amboy,  Feb.  26,  1763. 

THE  most  remarkable  Discovery  that  has  been  made  within 
these  Three  Years  is,  that  Quicksilver  is  in  reality  a  melted 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker.  —  ED. 

2  This  is  a  fragmentary  rough  draft  of  a  letter  in  the  handwriting  of  Frank- 
lin (A.  P.  S.).     It  is  not  known  to  whom  it  was  written.  —  ED. 


192      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

Metal,  with  this  Character  only,  that  of  all  others  it  requires 
the  least  Heat  to  melt  it.  The  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Peters- 
burg have  found,  that  by  dipping  a  mercurial  Thermometer 
into  repeated  cooling  mixtures,  and  so  taking  from  the  Mer- 
cury the  Heat  that  was  in  it,  they  have  brought  it  down  some 
hundred  degrees  (the  exact  Number  I  cannot  remember)  below 
the  freezing  Point,  when  the  Mercury  became  solid  and  would 
sink  no  longer;  and  then  the  Glass  being  broke  it  came  out 
in  the  Form  of  a  silver  Bullet  adhering  to  a  Wire,  which  was 
the  slender  part  that  had  been  in  the  Tube.  Upon  tryal  it 
was  found  malleable  and  was  hammer' d  out  to  the  Bigness 
of  a  Half- Crown,  but  soon  after  on  receiving  a  small  Degree 
of  Warmth  it  return'd  gradually  to  its  Fluid  State  again. 
This  Experiment  was  repeated  by  several  Members  of  that 
Academy  two  Winters  successively,  and  an  authentic  Account 
of  it  transmitted  to  our  Royal  Society. 

I  suppose  you  have  seen,  in  the  2d  Vol.  of  the  new  Philo- 
sophical Essays  of  ye  Edinburg  Society,  an  Account  of  some 
Experiments  to  produce  Cold  by  Evaporation,  made  by  Dr. 
Cullen,  who  mentions  the  like  having  been  before  made  at 
Petersburgh.  I  think  it  is  but  lately  that  our  European 
Philosophers  have  known  or  acknowledged  any  thing  of  such 
a  Power  in  Nature.  But  I  find  it  has  been  long  known  in  the 
East.  Bernier,  in  the  Account  of  his  Travels  into  India, 
written  above  100  years  since,  mentions  the  Custom  of  Travel- 
lers carrying  their  Water  in  Flasks  covered  with  wet  wrappers, 
and  hung  to  the  Pomels  of  their  saddles,  so  as  that  the  Wind 
might  act  upon  them,  and  so  cool  the  Water.  I  have  also 
seen  a  kind  of  Jar  for  cooling  Water,  made  of  Potter's  Earth 
glaz'd,  and  so  porous  that  the  Water  gradually  oused  thro'  to 
the  Surface,  supplying  Water  just  sufficient  for  a  Constant 


1763]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON"                      193 

Evaporation.  I  try'd  it  and  found  the  Water  within  much 

cooler   in    a  few   Hours.     This    Jar   was   brought    from 
Egypt. 


341.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1     (p.  c.) 

Philad3  March  25,  1763. 
MY  DEAR  POLLEY, 

Your  pleasing  Favour  of  Nov.  n  is  now  before  me.  It 
found  me  as  you  suppos'd  it  would,  happy  with  my  American 
Friends  and  Family  about  me ;  and  it  made  me  more  happy 
in  showing  me  that  I  am  not  yet  forgotten  by  the  dear  Friends 
I  left  in  England.  And  indeed,  why  should  I  fear  they  will 
ever  forget  me,  when  I  feel  so  strongly  that  I  shall  ever 
remember  them ! 

I  sympathise  with  you  sincerely  in  your  Grief  at  the  Sepa- 
ration from  your  old  Friend,  Miss  Pitt.  The  Reflection  that 
she  is  going  to  be  more  happy,  when  she  leaves  you,  might 
comfort  you,  if  the  Case  was  likely  to  be  so  circumstanced; 
but  when  the  Country  and  Company  she  has  been  educated 
in,  and  those  she  is  removing  to,  are  compared,  one  cannot 
possibly  expect  it.  I  sympathize  no  less  with  you  in  your 
Joys.  But  it  is  not  merely  on  your  Account,  that  I  rejoice  at 
the  Recovery  of  your  dear  Dolly's 2  Health.  I  love  that  dear 
good  Girl  myself,  and  I  love  her  other  Friends.  I  am,  there- 
fore, made  happy  by  what  must  contribute  so  much  to  the 
Happiness  of  them  all.  Remember  me  to  her,  and  to  every 
one  of  that  worthy  and  amiable  Family,  most  affectionately. 

Remember  me  in  the  same  manner  to  your  and  my  good 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 

2  Miss  Dorothea  Blount.  —  ED. 

VOL.  iv  —  o 


194      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 

Doctor  and  Mrs.  Hawkesworth.  You  have  lately,  you  tell 
me,  had  the  Pleasure  of  spending  three  Days  with  them  at 
Mr.  Stanley's.1  It  was  a  sweet  Society !  I  too,  once  partook 
of  that  same  Pleasure,  and  can  therefore  feel  what  you  must 
have  felt.  Remember  me  also  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stanley,  and 
to  Miss  Arlond. 

Of  all  the  enviable  Things  England  has,  I  envy  it  most  its 
People.  Why  should  that  petty  Island,  which  compared  to 
America,  is  but  like  a  stepping-Stone  in  a  Brook,  scarce 
enough  of  it  above  Water  to  keep  one's  Shoes  dry;  why,  I 
say,  should  that  little  Island  enjoy  in  almost  every  Neighbour- 
hood, more  sensible,  virtuous,  and  elegant  Minds,  than  we 
can  collect  in  ranging  100  Leagues  of  our  vast  Forests?  But 
'tis  said  the  Arts  delight  to  travel  Westward.  You  have 
effectually  defended  us  in  this  glorious  War,  and  in  time  you 
will  improve  us.  After  the  first  Cares  for  the  Necessaries  of 
Life  are  over,  we  shall  come  to  think  of  the  Embellishments, 
Already  some  of  our  young  Geniuses  begin  to  lisp  Attempts 
at  Painting,  Poetry,  and  Musick.  We  have  a  young  Painter 
now  studying  at  Rome.2  Some  Specimens  of  our  Poetry  I 
send  you,  which  if  Dr.  Hawkesworth's  fine  Taste  cannot  ap- 
prove, his  good  Heart  will  at  least  excuse.  The  Manuscript 
Piece  is  by  a  young  Friend  of  mine,  and  was  occasioned  by 
the  Loss  of  one  of  his  Friends,  who  lately  made  a  Voyage  to 
Antigua  to  settle  some  Affairs,  previous  to  an  intended  Mar- 
riage with  an  amiable  young  Lady  here,  but  unfortunately 
died  there.  I  send  it  to  you,  because  the  Author  is  a  great 


1  John  Stanley  (1714-1786),  a  blind  musician,  organist  to  the  Society  of 
the  Inner  Temple.     He  composed  the  music  for  Dr.  Hawkesworth's  oratorios,. 
"  Zimri "  and  " The  Fall  of  Egypt."  —  ED. 

2  Benjamin  West,  atat.  25.  — ED. 


1763]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  195 

Admirer  of  Mr.  Stanley's  musical  Compositions,  and  has 
adapted  this  Piece  to  an  Air  in  the  6th  Concerto  of  that  Gen- 
tleman, the  sweetly  solemn  Movement  of  which  he  is  quite  in 
Raptures  with.  He  has  attempted  to  compose  a  Recitative 
for  it,  but  not  being  able  to  satisfy  himself  in  the  Bass,  wishes 
I  could  get  it  supply'd.  If  Mr.  Stanley  would  condescend  to 
do  that  for  him,  thro*  your  Intercession,  he  would  esteem  it 
as  one  of  the  highest  Honours,  and  it  would  make  him  exces- 
sively happy.  You  will  say  that  a  Recitativo  can  be  but  a 
poor  Specimen  of  our  Music.  'Tis  the  best  and  all  I  have  at 
present,  but  you  may  see  better  hereafter. 

I  hope  Mr.  Ralph's  Affairs  are  mended  since  you  wrote.  I 
know  he  had  some  Expectations,  when  I  came  away,  from  a 
Hand  that  would  help  him.  He  has  Merit,  and  one  would 
think  ought  not  to  be  so  unfortunate. 

I  do  not  wonder  at  the  behaviour  you  mention  of  Dr. 
Smith  towards  me,  for  I  have  long  since  known  him  thor- 
oughly. I  made  that  Man  my  Enemy  by  doing  him  too  much 
Kindness.  }Tis  the  honestest  Way  of  acquiring  an  Enemy. 
And,  since  'tis  convenient  to  have  at  least  one  Enemy,  who 
by  his  Readiness  to  revile  one  on  all  Occasions,  may  make  one 
careful  of  one's  Conduct,  I  shall  keep  him  an  Enemy  for  that 
purpose;  and  shall  observe  your  good  Mother's  Advice, 
never  again  to  receive  him  as  a  Friend.  She  once  admir'd 
the  benevolent  Spirit  breath'd  in  his  Sermons.  She  will  now 
see  the  Justness  of  the  Lines  your  Laureat  Whitehead  ad- 
dresses to  his  Poets,  and  which  I  now  address  to  her. 

"  Full  many  a  peevish,  envious,  slanderous  Elf 
Is,  in  his  Works,  Benevolence  itself. 
For  all  Mankind,  unknown,  his  Bosom  heaves  ; 
He  only  injures  those,  with  whom  he  lives. 
Read  then  the  Man  ;  —  does  Truth  his  Actions  guide, 


196      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

Exempt  from  Petulance,  exempt  from  Pride  f 
To  social  Duties  does  his  Heart  attend, 
As  Son,  as  Father,  Husband,  Brother,  Friend? 
Do  those,  who  know  him,  love  him  ?    If  they  do, 
You  've  my  Permission  :  you  may  love  him  too." 

Nothing  can  please  me  more  than  to  see  your  philosophical 
Improvements  when  you  have  Leisure  to  communicate  them 
to  me.  I  still  owe  you  a  long  Letter  on  that  Subject,  which  I 
shall  pay.  I  am  vex'd  with  Mr.  James,  that  he  has  been  so 
dilatory  in  Mr.  Maddison's  Armonica.  I  was  unlucky  in 
both  the  Workmen,  that  I  permitted  to  undertake  making 
those  Instruments.  The  first  was  fanciful,  and  never  could 
work  to  the  purpose,  because  he  was  ever  conceiving  some 
new  Improvement,  that  answered  no  End.  The  other  I  doubt 
is  absolutely  idle.  I  have  recommended  a  Number  to  him 
from  hence,  but  must  stop  my  hand. 

Adieu,  my  dear  Polly,  and  believe  me  as  ever,  with  the 
sincerest  Esteem  and  Regard,  your  truly  affectionate  Friend 
.and  humble  Servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  My  love  to  Mrs.  Tickell  and  Mrs.  Rooke,  and  to 
Pitty,  when  you  write  to  her.  Mrs.  Franklin  and  Sally  desire 
to  be  affectionately  remembered  to  you.  I  find  the  printed 
Poetry  I  intended  to  enclose  will  be  too  bulky  to  send  per  the 
Packet.  I  shall  send  it  by  a  Ship,  that  goes  shortly  from  hence. 


342.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

March  28,  1763. 

I  HAVE  received  your  favours  of  October  20th  and  Novem- 
ber ist  by  my  son,  who  is  safely  arrived  with  my  new  daughter. 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Vol. 
X,  p.  291.  — ED.   . 


1763]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN"  197 

I  thank  you  for  your  friendly  congratulations  on  his  promo- 
tion. I  am  just  returned  from  a  journey  I  made  through  his 
government,  and  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  received 
everywhere  with  the  utmost  respect  and  even  affection  of  all 
ranks  of  people.  As  to  myself,  I  mentioned  to  you  in  a  former 
letter  that  I  found  my  friends  here  more  numerous  and  as 
hearty  as  ever.  It  had  been  industriously  reported  that  I 
had  lived  very  extravagantly  in  England,  and  wasted  a  con- 
siderable sum  of  the  public  money,  which  I  had  received  out 
of  your  treasury  for  the  Province;  but  the  Assembly,  when 
they  came  to  examine  my  accounts  and  allow  me  for  my  ser- 
vices, found  themselves  £2,214  IQs.  d.  sterling  in  my  debt, 
to  the  utter  confusion  of  the  propagators  of  that  falsehood, 
and  the  surprise  of  all  they  had  made  to  believe  it.  The 
House  accordingly  ordered  that  sum  to  be  paid  me,  and  that 
the  Speaker  should,  moreover,  present  me  with  their  thanks 
for  my  fidelity,  etc.,  in  transacting  their  affairs.  [  I  congratu- 
late you  on  the  glorious  peace  your  ministry  have  made,  the 
most  advantageous  to  Britain,  in  my  opinion  of  any  your 
annals  have  recorded.  As  to  the  places  left  or  restored  to 
France,  I  conceive  our  strength  will  soon  increase  to  so  great 
a  degree  in  North  America  that  in  any  future  war  we  may 
with  ease  redeem  them  all ;  and  therefore  I  look  upon  them 
as  so  many  hostages  or  pledges  of  good  behaviour  from  that 
perfidious  nation.  Your  pamphlets  and  papers,  therefore, 
that  are  wrote  against  the  peace  with  some  plausibility,  give 
me  pleasure,  as  I  hope  the  French  will  read  them  and  be  per- 
suaded they  have  made  an  excellent  bargain.  .  .  . 


198      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

343.    TO   JONATHAN  WILLIAMS1 

Philadelphia,  April  13,  1763. 

LOVING  KINSMAN, 

You  may  remember,  that  about  ten  years  since,  when  I  was 
at  Boston,  you  and  my  brother  sent  directions  here  to  attach 
on  Grant's  right  to  some  land  here,  by  virtue  of  a  mortgage 
given  him  by  one  Pitt.  Nothing  effectual  could  be  done  in 
it  at  that  time,  there  being  a  prior  mortgage  undischarged. 
That  prior  mortgage  is  now  near  expiring,  and  Grant's  will 
take  place.  Pitt's  widow  is  desirous  of  being  enabled  to  sell 
the  place,  which  cannot  be  done,  without  paying  off  Grant's 
mortgage.  Therefore,  if  your  old  demand  against  Grant  still 
subsists,  you  may  empower  me  in  any  manner  you  think 
proper  to  recover  it. 

Is  Grant  living  ?  Or,  if  dead,  are  there  any  of  his  represen- 
tatives among  you?  Inquire.  Because  here  is  a  person 
desirous  of  purchasing,  who  perhaps  may  inquire  them  out, 
and  get  a  discharge  from  them,  before  your  claim  is  brought 
forward,  unless  the  attachment  formerly  made  in  your  behalf 
is  still  good,  which  I  am  inclined  to  think  may  be. 

I  am  going  in  a  few  days  to  Virginia,  but  expect  to  be  back 
in  three  or  four  weeks.  However,  send  what  you  have  to  say 
on  this  subject  to  my  son,  at  Burlington,  who  was  formerly 
empowered  by  you,  and  he  will  take  the  steps  necessary,  if  I 
should  not  be  returned.  I  am  your  loving  uncle, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  Jonathan  Williams,  a  merchant  residing  at  Boston,  and  engaged  in  the 
West  Indian  trade.  He  was  moderator,  in  1773,  of  the  meetings  at  Faneuil 
Hall  to  forbid  the  landing  of  the  tea.  He  married  Grace  Harris,  a  niece  of 
Benjamin  Franklin.  This  letter  is  printed  from  "  Familiar  Letters  and  Mis- 
cellaneous Papers  of  Benjamin  Franklin  "  (Sparks),  Boston,  1833,  p.  80.  —  ED. 


1763]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  199 

344.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1          (p.  c.) 

Philada  June  2,  1763. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  have  just  received  your  Favour  of  Feb.  28.  being  but  lately 
returned  home  from  Virginia.  Dr  Kelly  in  his  Letter,  ap- 
pears the  fame  senfible,  worthy,  friendly  Man  I  ever  found 
him ;  and  Smith,  as  uf ual,  just  his  Reverf e.2  —  I  have  done 
with  him:  For  I  believe  no  body  here  will  prevail  with  me 
to  give  him  another  Meeting.  —  I  communicated  your 
Postscript  to  B  Mecom,  and  received  the  enclosed  from  him. 
I  begin  to  fear  things  are  going  wrong  with  him ;  I  shall  be  at 
New  York  in  a  few  Days,  and  will  endeavour  to  secure  you  as 
far  as  it  may  be  in  his  Power,  and  will  write  you  from  Thence. 
My  Love  to  good  Mrs  Strahan  &  to  your  Children.  I  hope 
to  live  to  fee  George  a  Bishop.  Sally  is  now  with  her 
Brother  in  the  Jerfeys.  M"  Franklin  joins  with  me  in  best 
wishes,  etc.  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

I  fear  my  Letters  to  you  Your  most  obedient 

c/0  Capt.  Snead  never  came  to         &  most  humble  Servant 
hand,  as  I  hear  he  is  taken.  B.  FRANKLIN. 

It  was  the  Ship  I  came  over  in,  the  Carolina. 
I  wrote  pretty  fully  to  you  &  Mrs  Stephenfon, 
but  kept  no  Copies.  — 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  William  F.  Havemeyer.  —  ED. 

2  Dr.  Kelly,  F.R.S.,  had  written  to  Mr.  Strahan,  December  17,  1762,  regard- 
ing William  Smith's  retraction  of  his  calumnies  concerning  Franklin.  —  ED. 


200      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 

345.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Woodbridge,  New  Jersey,  June  10, 1763. 

DEAR  STRANEY:  —  I  am  here  in  my  way  to  New  Eng- 
land, where  I  expect  to  be  till  towards  the  end  of  summer. 
I  have  writ  to  you  lately,  and  have  nothing  to  add.  'Tis 
against  my  conscience  to  put  you  to  the  charge  of  a  shilling 
for  a  letter  that  has  nothing  in  it  to  any  purpose ;  but  as 
I  have  wrote  to  some  of  your  acquaintance  by  this  op- 
portunity, I  was  afraid  you  would  not  forgive  me  if  I  did 
not  write  also  to  you.  This  is  what  people  get  by  not  being 
always  as  good-natured  as  they  should  be.  I  am  glad, 
however  that  you  have  this  fault ;  for  a  man  without  faults 
is  a  hateful  creature.  He  puts  all  his  friends  out  of 
countenance ;  but  I  love  you  exceedingly.  I  am  glad  to  hear 
that  Friend  was  dismissed  and  got  safe  with  his  ship  to  Eng- 
land, for  I  think  I  wrote  you  a  long  letter  by  him,  and  fear'd 
it  was  lost ;  tho'  I  have  forgot  what  was  in  it,  and  perhaps  it 
was  not  very  material;  but  now  you  have  it.  Tell  me 
whether  George  is  to  be  a  Church  or  Presbyterian  parson.2 
I  know  you  are  a  Presbyterian  yourself ;  but  then  I  think  you 
have  more  sense  than  to  stick  him  into  a  priesthood  that 
admits  of  no  promotion.  If  he  was  a  dull  lad  it  might  not  be 
amiss,  but  George  has  parts,  and  ought  to  aim  at  a  mitre. 
God  bless  you,  and  farewell.  If  I  write  much  more  I  must 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  239.  — ED. 

2  George  Strahan  (1744-1824)  was  Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Islington,  1773 ; 
a  Prebendary  of  Rochester,  1805 ;  and  Rector  of  Kingsdown,  Kent,  1820- 
1824. —  ED. 


1763]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  201 

use  a  cover,  which  will  double  the  postage.    So  I  prudently 
cut  short  (thank  me  for  it)  with,  Dear  Straney, 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  hum.  servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


346.    TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (p.  c.) 

Woodbridge,  New  Jersey,  June  10,  1763. 

1  WROTE  to  my  dear  Friend's  good  Mama  to-day,  and  said  I 
should  hardly  have  time  to  write  to  you ;  but,  finding  a  spare 
half  Hour,  I  will  indulge  myself  in  the  Pleasure  of  spending  it 
with  you.  I  have  just  receiv'd  your  most  agreable  Epistle  of 
March  u.  The  Ease,  the  Smoothness,  the  Purity  of  Diction, 
and  Delicacy  of  Sentiment,  that  always  appear  in  your  Let- 
ters, never  fail  to  delight  me ;  but  the  tender  filial  Regard  you 
constantly  express  for  your  old  Friend  is  particularly  engag- 
ing. Continue,  then,  to  make  him  happy  from  time  to  time 
with  that  sweet  Intercourse ;  and  take  in  return  all  he  can  give 
you,  his  sincerest  Wishes  for  you  of  every  kind  of  Felicity. 

I  hope,  that,  by  the  Time  this  reaches  you,  an  Account  will 
arrive  of  your  dear  Pittey's  safe  landing  in  America  among 
her  Friends.  Your  Dolly,  too,  I  hope,  has  perfectly  recovered 
her  Health,  and  then  nothing  will  remain  to  give  you  Uneasi- 
ness or  Anxiety.  Heaven  bless  you,  and  believe  me  ever,  my 
dear  Child,  your  affectionate  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


202      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 


347.     TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

New  York,  June  16.  1763 
MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

We  left  Woodbridge  on  Tuesday  Morning  and  went  to 
Eliz.  Town,  where  I  found  our  Children  return'd  from  the 
Falls,  &  very  well :  The  Corporation  were  to  have  a  Dinner 
that  day  at  the  Point  for  their  Entertainment,  and  prevail'd 
on  us  to  stay.  There  was  all  the  principal  People  &  a  great 
many  Ladies:  after  Dinner  we  set  out,  &  got  here  before 
dark.  We  waited  on  the  Governor  &  on  Gen1  Amherst 
yesterday ;  din'd  with  Lord  Sterling ;  went  in  the  Evening  to 
my  old  Friend  Mr.  Kennedy's  Funeral ;  and  are  to  dine  with 
the  General  to-day.  Mr.  Hughes  and  Daughter  are  well,  & 
Betsey  Holt.  I  have  not  yet  seen  B.  Mecom,  but  shall  to-day. 
I  am  very  well. 

I  purpose  to  take  Sally  at  all  Events,  &  write  for  her  to-day 
to  be  ready  to  go  in  the  Packet  that  sails  next  Friday  Week. 
If  there  is  no  other  suitable  Company,  Mr.  Parker  will  go 
with  her  &  take  care  of  her.  I  am  glad  you  sent  some  Wax 
Candles  with  the  Things  to  Boston.  I  am  now  so  us'd  to  it, 
I  cannot  well  do  without  it.  You  spent  your  Sunday  very 
well,  but  I  think  you  should  go  oftner  to  Church.  I  approve 
of  your  opening  all  my  English  Letters,  as  it  must  give  you 
Pleasure  to  see  that  People  who  knew  me  there  so  long  and 
so  intimately,  retain  so  sincere  a  Regard  for  me. 

My  Love  to  Mr.  Rhoads  when  you  see  him,  and  desire  he 
would  send  me  an  Invoice  of  such  Locks,  Hinges,  and  the 
like  as  cannot  be  had  at  Philadelphia,  and  will  be  necessary 


1763]  TO    WILLIAM  STRAHAN  203 

for  my  House,  that  I  may  send  for  them.    Let  me  know  from 
time  to  time  how  it  goes  on.    Mr.  Foxcroft  and  Mr.  Parker 

join  in  Compliments  to  you  and  Cousin  Lizzey.    Mr.  F 

prays  his  Mamma  to  forgive  him,  and  he  will  be  a  better  Boy. 
I  am,  my  dear  Debby,  your  affectionate  Husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN* 


348.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

New  York,  June  28.  1763. 

DEAR  FRIEND  :  —  You  will  hear  before  this  reaches  you 
that  the  Indians  have  renewed  their  hostilities.  They  have 
not  as  usual  made  any  previous  complaint,  and  various  con- 
jectures are  therefore  made  of  the  cause.  Some  think  it  is 
merely  to  secure  their  hunting  countries,  which  they  appre- 
hend we  mean  to  take  from  them  by  force  and  turn  them 
into  plantations,  though  the  apprehension  is  without  ground ; 
others,  that  too  little  notice  of  them  has  been  taken  since 
the  reduction  of  Canada,  no  presents  made  them  as  before; 
others,  that  they  are  offended  at  the  prohibition  of  selling 
them  rum  or  powder,  but  I  do  not  find  this  prohibition  has 
been  general,  and  as  to  powder,  that  enough  has  been  al- 
lowed them  all  for  their  hunting ;  others,  that  they  acquired 
a  relish  for  plunder  in  the  late  war,  and  would  again  enjoy 
the  sweets  of  it;  others,  that  it  is  the  effect  of  a  large  belt 
sent  among  them  by  the  French  commander  in  the  Illinois 
country  before  he  heard  of  the  peace,  to  excite  them  to  re- 
new the  war  and  assure  them  of  supplies  and  assistance; 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.  X,  p.  293.  —  ED. 


204      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

others,  think  all  these  causes  may  have  operated  together. 
The  nations  chiefly  concerned  are  said  to  be  the  Ottawas 
and  Chippewas,  who  live  west  of  and  north  of  the  Lakes, 
and  the  Delawares  on  the  Ohio,  but  some  other  nations  who 
have  not  yet  appeared  are  suspected  privily  to  encourage 
them.  It  is,  however,  a  war  that  I  think  cannot  last  long, 
though  for  the  present  very  mischievous  to  the  poor  settlers 
on  the  frontiers. 

I  expected  when  I  left  England  to  have  learnt  in  your 
letters  the  true  state  of  things  from  time  to  time  among  you ; 
but  you  are  silent  and  I  am  in  the  dark.  I  hear  that  faction 
and  sedition  are  becoming  universal  among  you,  which  I 
can  scarcely  believe,  though  I  see  in  your  public  papers  a 
licentiousness  that  amazes  me.  I  hear  of  ins  and  outs  and 
ups  and  downs,  and  know  neither  why  nor  wherefore. 
Think,  my  dear  friend,  how  much  satisfaction  it  is  in  your 
power  to  give  me,  with  a  loss  only  of  half  an  hour  in  a  month 
that  you  would  otherwise  spend  at  cribbage.  I  left  our 
friend  David  and  his  family  well.  I  hope  this  will  find 
you  so.  I  am  here  on  my  journey  to  New  England,  whence 
I  hope  to  return  in  about  two  months.  Sally  goes  with  me. 
Billy  and  his  wife  came  over  here  last  night  from  the  Jerseys 
to  spend  a  few  days  with  their  friends  at  New  York,  so  that 
we  are  all  together  at  present,  except  my  wife,  and  all  join 
in  best  wishes  for  you  and  good  Mrs.  Strahan  and  your 
children.  I  wrote  to  you  by  the  last  packet,  and  can  now 
only  add  that  I  am,  with  sincerest  esteem  and  affection, 
dear  sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


1763]  TO  MRS.   CATHERINE  GREENE  205 

349.    TO  WILLIAM  GREENE1 
DEAR  SIR,  Providence,  July  19,  1763. 

From  the  very  hospitable  and  kind  treatment  we  met 
with  at  your  house,  I  must  think  it  will  be  agreeable  to  you 
to  hear,  that  your  guests  got  well  in  before  the  rain.  We 
hope  that  you  and  Mrs.  Greene  were  likewise  safe  at  home 
before  night,  and  found  all  well.  We  all  join  in  the  most 
cordial  thanks  and  best  wishes,  and  shall  be  glad  on  every 
occasion  to  hear  of  the  welfare  of  you  and  yours.  I  beg  you 
will  present  our  compliments  to  your  good  neighbour,  Cap- 
tain Fry,  and  tell  him  we  shall  always  retain  a  grateful 
remembrance  of  his  civilities. 

The  soreness  in  my  breast  seems  to  diminish  hourly.  To 
rest  and  temperance  I  ascribe  it  chiefly,  though  the  bleeding 
had  doubtless  some  share  in  the  effect.  We  purpose  setting 
out  to  go  to  Wrentham  this  afternoon,  in  order  to  make  an 
easy  day's  journey  into  Boston  to-morrow.  Present  our 
respects  to  Mrs.  Ray,  and  believe  me,  with  much  esteem, 
dear  Sir,  your  obliged  and  most  obedient,  humble  servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

350.    TO   MRS.  CATHERINE  GREENE2 
DEAR  FRIEND  Boston,  Aug.  i,  1763. 

I  ought  to  acquaint  you  that  I  feel  myself  growing  daily 
firmer  &  freer  from  the  effects  of  my  Fall;  and  hope  a  few 

1  At  Warwick,  Rhode  Island.  This  letter  was  first  printed  by  Sparks,  in 
«  Familiar  Letters  and  Miscellaneous  Papers  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Boston, 
1833,  p.  84.  — ED. 

a  From  the  Rhode  Island  Mercury,  April  10,  1896. 


206      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 

Days  more  will  make  me  quite  forget  it.  I  shall  however 
never  forget  the  kindness  I  met  with  at  your  House  on  that 
Occasion.  Make  my  Compliments  acceptable  to  your  Mr. 
Greene;  and  let  him  know  that  I  acknowledge  the  Receipt 
of  his  obliging  Letter  and  thank  him  for  it.  It  gave  me 
great  Pleasure  to  hear  you  got  home  before  the  Rain. 

My  Compliments  too  to  Mr.  Merchant  and  Miss  Ward 
if  they  are  still  with  you ;  and  kiss  the  Babies  for  me.  Sally 
says,  &  for  me  too:  —  She  adds  her  best  Respects  to  Mr. 
Greene,  &  you  and  that  she  could  have  spent  a  Week  with 
you  with  great  Pleasure,  if  I  had  not  hurried  her  away.  My 
Brother  is  returned  to  Rhode  island.  Sister  Mecom  thanks 
you  for  your  kind  remembrance  of  her  &  presents  her 
Respects. 

With  perfect  Esteem  &  Regard,  I  am,  Dear  Katy  (I  can't 
yet  alter  my  Stile  to  Madam) 

Your  affectionate  Friend 

B.  FRANKLIN 


351.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Boston,  August  8,  1763. 

DEAR  FRIEND: — I  have  received  here  your  favour  of  May 
3d,  and  postscript  of  May  loth,  and  thank  you  cordially  for  the 
sketch  you  give  me  of  the  present  state  of  your  political  affairs. 
If  the  stupid,  brutal  opposition  your  good  king  and  his  meas- 
ures have  lately  met  with,  should  as  you  fear,  become  general,, 
surely  you  would  not  wish  me  to  come  and  live  among  such 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin,'" 
Vol.  X,  p.  294.  —  ED. 


1763]  TO  MRS.   CATHERINE  GREENE  207 

people;  you  would  rather  remove  hither,  where  we  have 
no  savages  but  those  we  expect  to  be  such. /j  But  I  think 
your  madmen  will  ere  long  come  to  their  senses;  and 
when  I  come  I  shall  find  you  generally  wise  and  happy. 
That  I  have  not  the  propensity  to  sitting  still  that  you  appre- 
hend, let  my  present  journey  witness  for  me;  in  which  I 
have  already  travelled  eleven  hundred  and  forty  miles  on 
this  continent  since  April,  and  shall  make  six  hundred 
and  forty  more  before  I  see  home.  No  friend  can  wish 
me  more  in  England  than  I  do  myself.  But  before  I  go 
every  thing  I  am  concerned  in  must  be  so  settled  here  as  to 
make  another  return  to  America  unnecessary.  My  love 
to  every  one  of  your  dear  family,  of  whose  welfare  I  always 
rejoice  to  hear;  being  with  the  greatest  esteem  and  affection, 
dear  sir,  yours  sincerely,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


352.    TO  MRS.  CATHERINE  GREENE1 

Boston,  September  5, 1763. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

On  my  returning  hither  from  Portsmouth,  I  find  your 
obliging  favour  of  the  i8th  past,  for  which  I  thank  you.  I 
am  almost  ashamed  to  tell  you,  that  I  have  had  another  fall, 
and  put  my  shoulder  out.  It  is  well  reduced  again,  but  is 
still  affected  with  constant,  though  not  very  acute  pain.  I 
am  not  yet  able  to  travel  rough  roads,  and  must  lie  by  awhile, 
as  I  can  neither  hold  reins  nor  whip  with  my  right  hand  till 
it  grows  stronger. 

1  From  "  The  Familiar  Letters  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Boston,  1833,  p.  86. 
—  ED. 


208      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1763 

Do  you  think,  after  this,  that  even  your  kindest  invitations 
and  Mr.  Greene's  can  prevail  with  me  to  venture  myself 
again  on  such  roads?  And  yet  it  would  be  a  great  pleasure 
to  me  to  see  you  and  yours  once  more.  Sally  and  my  sister 
Mecom  thank  you  for  your  remembrance  of  them,  and  pre- 
sent their  affectionate  regards.  My  best  respects  to  good 
Mr.  Greene,  Mrs.  Ray,  and  love  to  your  little  ones.  .1  am 
glad  to  hear  they  are  well,  and  that  your  Celia  goes  alone. 

I  am,  dear  friend,  yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


353.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN l         (p.  c.) 

Boston,  Sept.  22,  1763 

DEAR  FRIEND:  I  write  in  pain  with  an  Arm  lately  dis- 
located, so  can  only  acknowledge  the  Receipt  of  your  Favours 
of  May  3  and  10,  &  thank  you  for  the  Intelligence  they  con- 
tain concerning  your  publick  Affairs.  I  am  now  400  miles 
from  home,  but  hope  to  be  there  again  in  about  3  weeks. 
The  Indian  War  upon  our  Western  Settlements  was  un- 
doubtedly stirr'd  up  by  the  French  on  the  Missisipi,  before 
they  had  heard  of  the  Peace  between  the  two  Nations ;  and 
will  probably  cease  when  we  are  in  Possession  of  what  is 
there  ceded  to  us.  My  Respects  to  Mrs.  Strahan  and  Love 
to  your  Children.  I  am,  dear  Friend,  very  affectionately 
yours,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  E.  B.  Holden.  —  ED. 


1763]  TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK  209 

354.    TO  JONATHAN  WILLIAMS1      (p.  c.) 

Philad*  Nov.  28,  1763 

LOVING  KINSMAN, 

I  received  yours  acquainting  me  that  the  Chair  is  shipt. 
It  is  not  yet  come  to  hand,  but  the  Armonica  is  arrived  safe, 
not  a  glafs  hurt.  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  Care  of  my 
little  Affairs.  — The  Houfe,  when  repaired,  I  would  have  you 
let  to  as  good  a  Tenant  and  for  as  good  a  Rent  as  you  can 
well  get  —  and  let  me  have  the  Account  of  Repairs,  that  it 
may  be  adjusted  as  foon  as  pofsible. 

My  Wife  &  Daughter  join  in  Love   to   you  &  yours, 

with 

Your  affectionate  uncle 

B  FRANKLIN 
Mr  Foxcroft's  Compliments 

I  am  defired  by  him  to  add. — 


It  is  farther  my  Defire  &  Direction,  that  the  Rent  of  the 
Houfe  be  applied  to  afsist  my  Sister  Mecom  in  the  Main- 
tenance of  her  unhappy  Son,  and  I  request  you  to  pay  it  to 

her  for  that  purpose  as  it  arifes. 

B.  FRANKLIN 


355.    TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK      (L.  L.) 

Philada  Dec.  11,  1763. 

DEAR  SIR 

I  take  the  Opportunity  of  a  Ship  from  this  Place  to  Leith, 
once  more  to  pay  my  Respects  to  my  good  Friend  from  this 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  E.  B.  Holden.  —  ED. 
VOL.  iv  —  P 


210      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

side  the  Water,  and  to  assure  him  that  neither  Time  nor 
Distance  have  in  the  least  weakened  the  Impression  on  my 
Mind,  stampt  there  by  his  Kindness  to  me  and  my  Son, 
while  we  were  in  Scotland.  When  I  saw  him  last,  we  talk'd 
over  the  pleasant  Hours  we  spent  at  Prestonfield,  and  he 
desired  me,  whenever  I  should  write,  to  join  with  mine  his 
best  Respects  to  you  and  to  Lady  Dick,  your  amiable 
Daughter  &  the  rest  of  your  domestic  Circle.  —  He  is  very 
happy  in  his  Government  as  well  as  in  his  Marriage.  — 

My  Daughter  has  been  endeavouring  to  collect  some  of 
the  Music  of  this  Country  Production,  to  send  Miss.  Dick, 
in  Return  for  her  most  acceptable  present  of  Scotch  Songs. 
But  Music  is  a  new  Art  with  us.  She  has  only  obtained  a 
few  Airs  adapted  by  a  young  Gentleman  of  our  Acquaintance 
to  some  old  Songs,  which  she  now  desires  me  to  enclose, 
and  to  repeat  her  Thanks  for  the  Scotch  Music  with  which 
we  are  all  much  delighted.  She  sings  the  Songs  to  her 
Harpsichord,  and  I  play  some  of  the  softest  Tunes  on  my 
Armonica,  with  which  Entertainment  our  People  here  are 
quite  charmed,  and  conceive  the  Scottish  Tunes  to  be  the 
finest  in  the  World.  And  indeed,  there  is  so  much  simple 
Beauty  in  many  of  them,  that  it  is  my  Opinion  they  will 
never  die,  but  in  all  Ages  find  a  Number  of  Admirers  among 
those  whose  Taste  is  not  debauch' d  by  Art. 

I  expected  before  this  Time  some  of  yours  and  Dr  Hope's 
botanical  Orders  to  execute,  which  I  shall  do  with  great 
Pleasure  whenever  they  come  to  hand.  — 

Be  pleased  to  present  my  Respects  to  our  Friends  the 
Russels,  when  you  see  them;  to  the  two  Doctors  Monro, 
Dr  Cullen,  Dr  Clark,  M  M'Gawen,  and  any  others  who 
may  do  me  the  Honour  to  enquire  after  me,  not  forgetting 


1763]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  211 

Pythagoras,  who,  from  his  Temperance  I  conclude  is  still 
living  and  well.     I  send  him  the  Picture  of  a  Brother  Philos- 
opher in  this  Country. — And  withal  I  send  you  a  Piece  of 
our  American  Husbandry,  which  will  show  you  something 
of  the  State  of  Agriculture  among  us;  —  and  a  Book  of 
our  Poetry  too,  which  from  so  remote  a  Country  may  prob- 
ably be  esteem' d  some  Curiosity  if  it  has  no  other  Merit. 
With  the  sincerest  Esteem  &  Affection,  I  am, 
Dear  Sir 

Your  most  obedient 

humble  Servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN 


356.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN '         (p.  c.) 

DEAR  STRANEY  philada  Dec"  '*  '?63- 

I  have  before  me  your  Favours  of  July  16  and  Aug*  18 
which  is  the  latest.  It  vexes  me  excessively  to  see  that 
Parker  and  Mecom  are  so  much  in  Arrear  with  you.  What 
is  due  from  Parker  is  safe,  and  will  be  paid  I  think  with 
Interest;  for  he  is  a  Man  as  honest  as  he  is  industrious, 
and  frugal,  and  has  withal  some  Estate;  his  Backwardness 
has  been  owing  to  his  bad  Partners  only,  of  whom  he  is  now 
nearly  quit.  But  as  to  Mecom,  he  seems  so  dejected  and 
spiritless  that  I  fear  little  will  be  got  of  him.  He  has  dropt 
his  Paper  on  which  he  built  his  last  Hopes.  I  doubt  I  shall 
lose  £200  by  him  myself  but  am  taking  Steps  to  save  what 
I  can  for  you ;  of  which  more  fully  in  my  next. 

Now  I  am  return'd  from  my  long  Journeys  which  have 
consumed  the  whole  Summer,  I  shall  apply  Myself  to  such 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker.  —  ED. 


212      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1763 

a  Settlement  of  all  my  Affairs,  as  will  enable  me  to  do  what 
your  Friendship  so  warmly  urges.  I  have  a  great  Opinion 
of  your  Wisdom  (Madeira  apart)  and  am  apt  enough  to 
think  that  what  you  seem  so  clear  in,  and  are  so  earnest 
about,  must  be  right.  Tho'  I  own  that  I  sometimes  suspect 
my  Love  to  England  and  my  Friends  there,  seduces  me  a 
little,  and  makes  my  own  middling  Reasons  for  going  over, 
appear  very  good  ones.  We  shall  see  in  a  little  Time  how 
Things  will  turn  out.  Blessings  on  your  Heart  for  the 
Feast  of  Politicks  you  gave  me  in  your  last.  I  could  by  no 
other  means  have  obtained  so  clear  a  View  of  the  present 
State  of  your  public  Affairs  as  by  your  Letter.  Most  of 
your  Observations  appear  to  me  extreamly  judicious,  strik- 
ingly clear  and  true.  I  only  differ  from  you  in  some  of  the 
melancholy  Apprehensions  you  express  concerning  Conse- 
quences; and  to  comfort  you  (at  the  same  time  flattering 
my  own  Vanity)  let  me  remind  you  that  I  have  sometimes 
been  in  the  right  in  such  Cases,  when  you  happen' d  to  be 
in  the  wrong;  as  I  can  prove  upon  you  out  of  this  very 
Letter  of  yours.  Call  to  mind  your  former  Fears  for  the 
King  of  Prussia,  and  remember  my  telling  you  that  the 
Man's  Abilities  were  more  than  equal  to  all  the  Force  of 
his  Enemies,  and  that  he  would  finally  extricate  himself  and 
triumph.  This  by  the  Account  you  give  me  from  Major 
Beckwith,  is  fully  verified.  You  now  fear  for  our  virtuous 
young  King,  that  the  Faction  forming  will  overpower  him 
and  render  his  Reign  uncomfortable.  On  the  contrary,  I 
am  of  Opinion  that  his  Virtue  and  the  Consciousness  of  his 
sincere  Intentions  to  make  his  People  happy  will  give  him 
Firmness  and  Steadiness  in  his  Measures  and  in  the  Support 
of  the  honest  Friends  he  has  chosen  to  serve  him ;  and  when 


1763]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  213 

that  Firmness  is  fully  perceiv'd,  Faction  will  dissolve  and  be 
dissipated  like  a  Morning  Fog  before  the  rising  Sun,  leaving 
the  rest  of  the  Day  clear  with  a  Sky  serene  and  cloudless. 
Such  after  a  few  of  the  first  Years  will  be  the  future  course  of 
his  Majesty's  Reign,  which  I  predict  will  be  happy  and  truly 
glorious.  Your  Fears  for  the  Nation,  too,  appear  to  me  as 
little  founded.  A  new  War  I  cannot  yet  see  Reason  to  appre- 
hend. The  Peace  I  think  will  long  continue,  and  your 
Nation  be  as  happy  as  they  deserve  to  be,  that  is,  as  happy 
as  their  moderate  Share  of  Virtue  will  allow  them  to  be: 
Happier  than  that  no  outward  Circumstances  can  make  a 
Nation  any  more  than  a  private  Man.  And  as  to  their 
Quantity  of  Virtue  I  think  it  bids  fair  for  Increasing;  if 
the  old  Saying  be  true,  as  it  certainly  is, 
Ad  exemplar  Regis,  etc. 

My  Love  to  Mrs.  Strahan  and  your  Children  in  which 
my  Wife  and  Daughter  join,  with 

Your  ever  affectionate  Friend 

B.  FRANKLIN 

P.  S.  The  Western  Indians  about  Fort  Detroit  now  sue 
for  Peace,  having  lost  a  great  Number  of  their  best 
Warriors  in  their  vain  Attempt  to  reduce  that  Fortress; 
and  being  at  length  assur'd  by  a  Belt  from  the  French  Com- 
mander in  the  Ilinois  Country,  that  a  Peace  is  concluded 
between  England  and  France,  that  he  must  evacuate  the 
Country  and  deliver  up  his  Forts,  and  can  no  longer  supply 
or  support  them.  It  is  thought  this  will  draw  on  a  general 
Peace.  I  am  only  afraid  it  will  be  concluded  before  these 
Barbarians  have  sufficiently  smarted  for  their  perfidious 
breaking  the  last. 


214      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

The  Governor  of  Detroit,  Major  Gladwin,  has  granted 
them  a  Cessation  of  Arms  till  the  General's  Pleasure  is 
known. 

357.    TO  SIR  FRANCIS  BERNARD1     (B.  M.) 

Philadelphia,  January  n,  1764. 

SIR  :  —  Having  heard  nothing  from  Virginia  concerning 
your  Son,  I  have  at  length  thought  the  best  &  surest  Way 
of  bringing  him  safely  here,  will  be  to  send  from  hence  a 
sober,  trusty  Person  to  conduct  him  up,  who  will  attend  him 
on  the  Road,  etc.  I  have  accordingly  this  Day  agreed  with 
Mr  Ennis,  a  very  discreet  Man,  to  make  the  Journey,  who 
sets  out  to-morrow  Morning.  I  shall  send  with  him  my 
own  Horse  for  Mr  Bernard,  and  Money  to  bear  his  expences, 
with  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Johnson,  engaging  to  pay  any  Acc't  he 
may  have  against  your  Son,  or  any  reasonable  Debts  he  may 
have  contracted  there.  I  hope  this  will  be  agreable  to  you, 
&  answer  the  End.  I  am,  with  sincere  respect,  your  Ex- 
cellency's most  obedient  and  most  humble  Servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 
[Endorsed  Jan.  21.  1764.] 

358.    TO  ANTHONY  TODD2 

Philadelphia,  January  16.  1764. 

SIR: — In  my  last  I  wrote  you  that  Mr.  Foxcroft,  my 
colleague,  was  gone  to  Virginia,  where,  and  in  Maryland, 

1  B.  M.  Add.,  MSS.,  12,099.     Sir  Francis  Bernard  (1711-1779),  governor 
of  New  Jersey  in  1758  ;  transferred  to  Massachusetts  Bay  in  1760.  —  ED. 

2  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin   Franklin," 
Vol.  X,  p.  297.     A.  Todd  was  secretary  of  the  general  post  office.  —  ED. 


1764]  TO  MRS.  CATHERINE  GREENE  215 

some  offices  are  yet  unsettled.  We  are  to  meet  again  in 
April  at  Annapolis,  and  then  shall  send  you  a  full  account 
of  our  doings.  I  will  now  only  just  mention  that  we  hope 
in  the  spring  to  expedite  the  communication  between  Boston 
and  New  York,  as  we  have  already  that  between  New  York 
and  Philadelphia,  by  making  the  mails  travel  by  night  as 
well  as  by  day,  which  has  never  heretofore  been  done  in 
America.  It  passes  now  between  Philadelphia  and  New 
York  so  quick  that  a  letter  can  be  sent  from  one  place  to 
another,  and  an  answer  received  the  day  following,  which 
before  took  a  week,  and  when  our  plan  is  executed  between 
Boston  and  New  York,  letters  may  be  sent  and  answers 
received  in  four  days,  which  before  took  a  fortnight;  and 
between  Philadelphia  and  Boston  in  six  days,  which  before 
required  three  weeks.  We  think  this  expeditious  communi- 
cation will  greatly  increase  the  number  of  letters  from  Phila- 
delphia and  Boston  by  the  packets  to  Britain. 


359.    TO  MRS.  CATHERINE  GREENE1 

Philadelphia,  February  15,  1764. 
DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  have  before  me  your  most  acceptable  favour  of  Decem- 
ber 24th.  Publick  business  and  our  publick  confusions  have 
so  taken  up  my  attention,  that  I  suspect  I  did  not  answer  it 
when  I  received  it,  but  am  really  not  certain;  so,  to  make 
sure,  I  write  this  line  to  acknowledge  the  receiving  of  it,  and 
to  thank  you  for  it.  I  condole  with  you  on  the  death  of  the 

1  From  "The  Familiar  Letters  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Boston,  1833,  p.  88. 
—  ED. 


216      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

good  old  lady,  your  mother.  Separations  of  this  kind  from 
those  we  love  are  grievous;  but  it  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
such  should  be  the  nature  of  things  in  this  world.  All  that 
ever  were  born  are  either  dead,  or  must  die.  It  becomes  us 
to  submit,  and  to  comfort  ourselves  with  the  hope  of  a  better 
life  and  more  happy  meeting  hereafter. 

Sally  kept  to  her  horse  the  greatest  part  of  the  journey, 
and  was  much  pleased  with  the  tour.  She  often  remembers, 
with  pleasure  and  gratitude,  the  kindnesses  she  met  with, 
and  received  from  our  friends  everywhere,  and  particularly 
at  your  house.  She  talks  of  writing  by  this  post;  and  my 
dame  sends  her  love  to  you,  and  thanks  for  the  care  you 
took  of  her  old  man,  but,  having  bad  spectacles,  cannot 
write  at  present. 

Mr.  Kent's  compliment  is  a  very  extraordinary  one,  as 
he  was  obliged  to  kill  himself  and  two  others  in  order  to 
make  it ;  but,  being  killed  in  imagination  only,  they  and  he 
are  all  yet  alive  and  well,  thanks  to  God,  and  I  hope  will 
continue  so  as  long  as,  dear  Katy,  your  affectionate  friend, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  My  best  respects  to  Mr.  Greene,  and  love  to  "the 
little  dear  creatures."  I  believe  the  instructions  relating 
to  the  post-office  have  been  sent  to  Mr.  Rufus  Greene. 


360.    TO   MISS  MARY  STEVENSON1    (P.O.) 

DEAR  POLLY,  Phiiad- March  14, 1764. 

I  have  received  your  kind  Letters  of  Aug^  30  and  Nov.  16. 
Please  to  return  my  Thanks,  with  those  of  my  Friend,  to* 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  T.  Hewson  Bradford,  M.D.  —  ED. 


1764]  TO  MISS  MARY  STEVENSON  217 

Mr.  Stanley  for  his  Favour  in  the  Musick,  which  gives  great 
Satisfaction.  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  the  Welfare  of  the  Blunt 
Family,  and  the  Addition  it  has  lately  received ;  and  particu- 
larly that  your  Dolly's  Health  is  mended.  Present  my  best 
Respects  to  them,  and  to  the  good  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hawkes- 
worth,  when  you  see  them. 

I  believe  you  were  right  in  dissuading  your  good  Mother 
from  coming  hither.  The  Proposal  was  a  hasty  Thought 
of  mine,  in  which  I  considered  only  some  Profit  she  might 
make  by  the  Adventure,  and  the  Pleasure  to  me  and  my 
Family  from  the  Visit ;  but  forgot  poor  Polly,  and  what  her 
Feelings  must  be  on  the  Occasion,  and  perhaps  did  not  suf- 
ficiently reflect,  that  the  Inconveniencies  of  such  a  Voyage, 
to  a  Person  of  her  Years  and  Sex,  must  be  more  than  the 
Advantages  could  compensate. 

I  am  sincerely  concerned  to  hear  of  Mrs.  Rooke's  long- 
continued  Affliction  with  that  cruel  Gout.  My  best  Wishes 
attend  her  and  good  Mrs.  Tickell.  Let  me  hear  from  you 
as  often  as  you  can  afford  it.  You  can  scarce  conceive  the 
Pleasure  your  Letters  give  me.  Blessings  on  his  Soul,  that 
first  invented  Writing,  without  which,  I  should,  at  this 
Distance,  be  as  effectually  cut  off  from  my  Friends  in  Eng- 
land, as  the  Dead  are  from  the  Living.  But  I  write  so  little,, 
that  I  can  have  no  Claim  to  much  from  you.  Business, 
publick  and  private,  devours  all  my  Time.  I  must  return 
to  England  for  Repose.  With  such  Thoughts  I  flatter  my- 
self, and  need  some  kind  Friend  to  put  me  often  in  mind, 
that  old  Trees  cannot  safely  be  transplanted. 

Adieu,  my  amiable  Friend,  and  believe  me  ever  yours 
most  affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


218      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

361.    TO   JOHN  CANTON1  (R.  s.) 

Philada  Mar.  14,  1764. 

DEAR  SIR, 

When  I  left  London,  I  promis'd  myself  the  Pleasure  of  a 
regular  Correspondence  with  you  and  some  others  of  the 
ingenious  Gentlemen  that  compos'd  our  Club.  But  after 
so  long  an  Absence  from  my  Family  and  Affairs,  I  found,  as 
you  will  easily  conceive,  so  much  Occupation,  that  philosoph- 
ical Matters  could  not  be  attended  to,  and  my  last  Summer 
was  almost  wholly  taken  up  in  long  Journeys.  I  am  now  a 
little  better  settled,  and  take  the  Liberty  of  Beginning  that 
Commerce  of  Letters  with  you,  in  which  I  am  sure  to  be  the 
Gainer. 

I  have  little  that  is  new  at  present  to  offer  you.  I  have 
made  no  Experiments  myself.  Mr.  Kinnersley  has  shewn 
me  one,  that  I  think  is  mention'd  in  a  Letter  of  his  to  me, 
which  I  left  in  London,  and  it  is  a  beautiful  one  to  see.  By 
a  stroke  from  his  Case  of  Bottles  pass'd  thro'  a  fine  Iron 
Wire,  the  Wire  appears  first  red  hot,  and  then  falls  in  Drops, 
which  burn  themselves  into  the  Surface  of  the  Table  or 
Floor.  The  Drops  cool  round  like  very  small  Shot.  I 
enclose  some  of  them.  This  proves  that  the  Fusion  of  Iron 
by  a  Stroke  of  Lightning  may  be  a  hot  and  not  a  cold  Fusion 
as  we  formerly  supposed,  and  is  agreable  to  the  Ace*  pub- 
lished some  Years  since  in  the  Transactions,  of  the  Effects 
of  Lightning  on  a  Bell  Wire  in  Southwark. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Society  ("  Canton  Papers  "). 
John  Canton  (1718-1772),  electrician,  was  elected  F.R.S.  March  22,  1749. 
He  was  the  first  successfully  to  repeat  in  England  the  experiments  of  Frank- 
lin. —  ED. 


1764]  TO  JOHN  CANTON  219 

Mr.  Kinnersley  told  me  of  a  much  stranger  Experiment, 
to  wit,  that  when  he  had  sometimes  electrify'd  the  Air  in  his 
Room,  he  open'd  the  Windows  and  Doors,  and  suffer' d  the 
Wind  to  blow  through,  which  made  no  Alteration  in  the 
electric  state  of  the  Room  tho'  the  whole  Air  must  have 
been  changed;  That  he  had  even  try'd  the  same  abroad 
in  the  open  Air  on  a  windy  Day,  and  found  the  Electricity 
remained  long  after  the  Operation,  tho'  the  Air  first  electri- 
fy'd must  have  been  all  driven  away.  This  surpris'd  me,  as 
it  seem'd  to  indicate  that  some  fix'd  Medium  subsisted  be- 
tween the  Particles  of  Air,  thro'  which  Medium  they  might 
pass  as  Sand  can  thro'  Water;  and  that  such  fix'd  Medium 
was  capable  of  Electrisation.  I  went  to  see  it,  but  had 
however  my  Doubts  that  there  might  be  some  Deception 
in  the  Experiment;  and  tho'  at  first  it  seem'd  to  succeed 
astonishingly,  I  afterwards  found  what  I  thought  might 
occasion  the  Deception.  As  your  little  Balls,  which  were 
us'd  to  discover  the  Electricity  by  their  Separation,  would  be 
too  much  disturb'd  by  the  Wind  when  it  blow'd  fresh,  Mr. 
Kinnersley  had  put  them  into  a  Phial,  suspended  from  the 
bottom  of  the  Cork.  They  were  as  easily  affected  there, 
by  any  Electricity  in  the  outward  Air  as  if  they  had  not  been 
enclos'd;  but  I  suspect  that  the  Glass  receives  some  Degree 
of  Electricity  from  the  electris'd  Air,  and  so  kept  the  Balls 
separated  after  the  electris'd  Air  was  blown  away.  I  think 
Mr.  Kinnersley  was  not  quite  satisfy'd  with  that  Solution 
of  the  Phenomenon.  I  wish  you  would  try  it  when  you  have 
Leisure,  and  let  me  know  the  Result. 

An  ingenious  Gentleman  in  Boston,1  who  is  a  friend  of 
mine,  desired  me  when  there  last  Summer,  to  recommend  a 

1  James  Bowdoin.  —  ED. 


220      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

good  Instrumentmaker  to  him,  to  make  a  Pedestal  of  a 
new  Construction  for  his  Reflecting  Telescope.  I  accord- 
ingly recommended  our  Friend  Nairne ;  but  as  it  was  a  new 
Thing  to  Mr.  Nairne,  it  might  be  well  for  preventing  Mis- 
takes, to  get  some  Gentleman  accustomed  to  the  Use  of 
Telescopes  in  Astronomical  Observations,  to  inspect  the 
Execution;  and  I  took  the  Liberty  to  mention  you,  as  one 
who  would  be  good  enough  to  take  that  Trouble  if  he  re- 
quested it.  I  find  he  has  accordingly  wrote  to  you  and  sent 
his  Telescope.  If  it  may  not  be  too  much  Trouble,  I  hope 
you  will  oblige  him  in  it,  and  I  shall  take  it  as  a  Favour 
to  me.  I  send  you  enclosed  a  second  Letter  of  his.  The 
Charge  of  Postage  that  you  pay  should  be  put  into  his 
Account.  I  have  no  Improvement  to  propose.  The  Whole 
is  submitted  to  you. 

Please  to  present  my  respectful  Compliments  to  Lord 
Charles  Cavendish  &  Mr.  Cavendish  when  you  see  them,  to 
whom  I  am  much  obliged  for  their  Civilities  to  me  when 
I  was  in  England.  Also  to  Mr.  Price,  Mr.  Burgh,  Mr. 
Rose,  and  the  rest  of  that  happy  company  with  whom  I 
pass'd  so  many  agreable  Evenings  that  I  shall  always  think 
of  with  Pleasure.  My  best  Respects  to  Mrs.  Canton,  and 
believe  me,  with  sincere  Regard, 

Dear  Sir,  your  most  obedient 

&  most  humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN; 


1764]  TO  JOHN  FOTHERGILL,  M.D.  221 

362.    TO   JOHN  FOTHERGILL,  M.D.1 

March  14,  1764. 

DEAR  DOCTOR,  —  I  received  your  favour  of  the  loth  of 
December.  It  was  a  great  deal  for  one  to  write  whose  time 
was  so  little  his  own.  By  the  way,  when  do  you  intend 
to  live? — i.e.,  to  enjoy  life.  When  will  you  retire  to  your 
villa,  give  yourself  repose,  delight  in  viewing  the  operations 
of  nature  in  the  vegetable  creation,  assist  her  in  her  works, 
get  your  ingenious  friends  at  times  about  you,  make  them 
happy  with  your  conversation,  and  enjoy  theirs :  or,  if  alone, 
amuse  yourself  with  your  books  and  elegant  collections  ? 

To  be  hurried  about  perpetually  from  one  sick  chamber  to 
another  is  not  living.  Do  you  please  yourself  with  the 
fancy  that  you  are  doing  good?  You  are  mistaken.  Half 
the  lives  you  save  are  not  worth  saving,  as  being  useless, 
and  almost  all  the  other  half  ought  not  to  be  saved,  as  being 
mischievous.  Does  your  conscience  never  hint  to  you  the 
impiety  of  being  in  constant  warfare  against  the  plans 
of  Providence?  Disease  was  intended  as  the  punishment 
of  intemperence,  sloth,  and  other  vices,  and  the  example  of 
that  punishment  was  intended  to  promote  and  strengthen 
the  opposite  virtues.  But  here  you  step  in  officiously  with 
your  Art,  disappoint  those  wise  intentions  of  nature,  and 
make  men  safe  in  their  excesses,  whereby  you  seem  to  me 
to  be  of  just  the  same  service  to  society  as  some  favourite 
first  minister  who  out  of  the  great  benevolence  of  his  heart 

1  From  "The  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  Bigelow,  5th  ed.,  1905,  Vol.  I,  p. 
452*.  The  original  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Henry  Gurney,  of  Keswick 
Hall,  Norwich.  —  ED. 


222      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN      [1764 

should  procure  pardons  of  all  criminals  that  applied  to  him; 
only  think  of  the  consequences. 

You  tell  me  the  Quakers  are  charged  on  your  side  of  the 
water  with  being,  by  their  aggressions,  the  cause  of  the  war. 
Would  you  believe  it  that  they  are  charged  here,  not  with 
offending  the  Indians  and  thereby  provoking  the  war,  but 
with  gaining  their  friendship  by  presents,  supplying  them 
privately  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and  engaging  them  to 
fall  upon  and  murder  the  poor  white  people  on  the  frontiers  ? 
Would  you  think  it  possible  that  thousands  even  here  should 
be  made  to  believe  this,  and  many  hundreds  of  them  be 
raised  in  arms,  not  only  to  kill  some  converted  Indians, 
supposed  to  be  under  the  Quakers'  protection,  but  to  punish 
the  Quakers  who  were  supposed  to  give  that  protection? 
Would  you  think  these  people  audacious  enough  to  avow 
such  designs  in  a  public  declaration,  sent  to  the  Governor? 
Would  you  imagine  that  innocent  Quakers,  men  of  fortune 
and  character,  should  think  it  necessary  to  fly  for  safety  out 
of  Philadelphia  into  the  Jersies,  fearing  the  violence  of  such 
armed  mobs,  and  confiding  little  in  the  power  or  inclination 
of  the  government  to  protect  them?  And  would  you  imagine 
that  strong  suspicions  now  prevail  that  those  mobs,  after 
committing  so  barbarous  murders  hitherto  unpunished,  are 
privately  tampered  with  to  be  made  instruments  of  govern- 
ment to  awe  the  Assembly  into  proprietary  measures  ?  And 
yet  all  this  has  happened  within  a  few  weeks  past. 

More  wonders.  You  know  that  I  don't  love  the  pro- 
prietary and  that  he  does  not  love  me.  Our  totally  different 
tempers  forbid  it.  You  might  therefore  expect  that  the  late 
new  appointments  of  one  of  his  family  would  find  me  ready 
for  opposition.  And  yet  when  his  nephew  arrived,  our 


1764]  TO  JOHN  FOTHERGILL,  M.D.  223 

Governor,  I  considered  government  as  government,  and 
paid  him  all  respect,  gave  him  on  all  occasions  my  best 
advice,  promoted  in  the  Assembly  a  ready  compliance  with 
every  thing  he  proposed  or  recommended,  and  when  those 
daring  rioters,  encouraged  by  general  approbation  of  the 
populace,  treated  his  proclamation  with  contempt,  I  drew 
my  pen  in  the  cause ;  wrote  a  pamphlet  (that  I  have  sent  you) 
to  render  the  rioters  unpopular;  promoted  an  association 
to  support  the  authority  of  the  Government  and  defend  the 
Governor  by  taking  arms,  signed  it  first  myself  and  was 
followed  by  several  hundreds,  who  took  arms  accordingly. 
The  Governor  offered  me  the  command  of  them,  but  I  chose 
to  carry  a  musket  and  strengthen  his  authority  by  setting 
an  example  of  obedience  to  his  order.  And  would  you 
think  it,  this  proprietary  Governor  did  me  the  honour,  in 
an  alarm,  to  run  to  my  house  at  midnight,  with  his  coun- 
sellors at  his  heels,  for  advice,  and  made  it  his  head-quarters 
for  some  time.  And  within  four  and  twenty  hours,  your 
old  friend  was  a  common  soldier,  a  counsellor,  a  kind  of 
dictator,  an  ambassador  to  the  country  mob,  and  on  his 
returning  home,  nobody  again.  All  this  has  happened  in  a 
few  weeks. 

More  wonders!  The  Assembly  received  a  Governor  of 
the  Proprietary  family  with  open  arms,  addressed  him  with 
sincere  expressions  of  kindness  and  respect,  opened  their 
purses  to  them,  and  presented  him  with  six  hundred  pounds  j 
made  a  Riot  Act  and  prepared  a  Militia  Bill  immediately, 
at  his  instance,  granted  supplies,  and  did  everything  that  he 
requested,  and  promised  themselves  great  happiness  under 
his  administration,  j  But  suddenly  his  dropping  all  inquiries 
after  the  murderers,  and  his  answering  the  disputes  of  the 


224      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

rioters  privately  and  refusing  the  presence  of  the  Assembly 
who  were  equally  concerned  in  the  matters  contained  in 
their  remonstrance,  brings  him  under  suspicion;  his  insult- 
ing the  Assembly  without  the  least  provocation  by  charging 
them  with  disloyalty  and  with  making  an  infringement  on 
the  King's  prerogatives,  only  because  they  had  presumed  to 
name  in  a  bill  offered  for  his  assent  a  trifling  officer  (some- 
what like  one  of  your  toll-gatherers  at  a  turnpike)  without 
consulting  him,  and  his  refusing  several  of  their  bills  or 
proposing  amendments  needless  disgusting.  \  \ 

These  things  bring  him  and  his  government  into  sudden 
contempt.  All  regard  for  him  in  the  Assembly  is  lost.  All 
hopes  of  happiness  under  a  Proprietary  Government  are  at 
an  end.  It  has  now  scarce  authority  enough  to  keep  the 
common  peace,  and  was  another  to  come,  I  question,  though 
a  dozen  men  were  sufficient,  whether  one  could  find  so  many 
in  Philadelphia  willing  to  rescue  him  or  his  Attorney  General, 
I  won't  say  from  hanging,  but  from  any  common  insult. 
All  this  too  happened  in  a  few  weeks. 

In  fine,  everything  seems  in  this  country,  once  the  land  of 
peace  and  order,  to  be  running  fast  into  anarchy  and  confusion. 
But  we  hope  there  is  virtue  enough  in  your  great  nation  to 
support  a  good  Prince  in  the  execution  of  a  good  government 
and  the  exercise  of  his  just  prerogatives  against  all  the  at- 
tempts of  unreasonable  faction.  I  have  been  already  too 
long.  Adieu,  my  dear  friend,  and  believe  me  ever,  yours 
affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


1764]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN*  225 

363.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Philadelphia,  March  30,  1764. 

DEAR  FRIEND  :  —  I  begin  to  think  it  long  since  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  hearing  from  you. 

Enclosed  is  one  of  our  last  Gazettes,  in  which  you  will 
see  that  our  dissensions  are  broke  out  again,  more  violently 
than  ever.  Such  a  necklace  of  Resolves !  and  all  nemine 
contradicentej  I  believe  you  have  seldom  seen,  (if  you  can 
find  room  for  them  and  our  messages  in  the  Chronicle  (but 
perhaps  'tis  too  much  to  ask),  I  should  be  glad  to  have  them 
there ;  as  it  may  prepare  the  minds  of  those  in  power  for  an 
application  that  I  believe  will  shortly  be  made  from  this 
Province  to  the  crown,  to  take  the  government  into  its  own 
hands.  They  talk  of  sending  me  over  with  it,  but  it  will  be 
too  soon  for  me.  At  least  I  think  so  at  present.  Adieu, 
my  dear  Friend,  and  believe  me  ever 

Yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  —  My  love  to  my  young  Wife,  and  to  Mrs.  Strahan, 
Rachey,  Billy,  &c.,  &c.  In  your  next  tell  me  how  you  all  do, 
and  don't  oblige  me  to  come  and  see  before  I  am  quite  ready. 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  246.  — ED. 


VOL.  IV  —  Q 


226      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 
364.    COOL  THOUGHTS 

ON  THE 

PRESENT   SITUATION 

OF   OUR 
PUBLIC  AFFAIRS. 

IN  A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND  IN  THE  COUNTRY. 

Philadelphia:  Printed  by  W.  Dunlap 

MDCCLXIV. 


Dr.  Franklin  returned  from  his  first  mission  to  England  in  1762, 
having  accomplished  the  object  for  which  he  was  sent  out.  It  was 
decided,  that  the  proprietary  estates  in  Pennsylvania  should  be  taxed 
in  due  proportion  for  the  defence  of  the  colony.  Thus  was  taken  away 
a  source  of  contention,  which  had  embroiled  the  assembly  and  gov- 
ernors for  many  years.  Other  difficulties,  however,  soon  after  arose,  in 
consequence  of  the  opposition  of  the  governor  to  the  wishes  of  the 
assembly.  The  disputes  grew  every  day  more  warm,  and  the  discon- 
tents became  general  throughout  the  province.  In  this  state  of  things, 
it  was  proposed  to  petition  the  King  to  take  the  government  of  the 
colony  into  his  own  hands,  after  making  a  proper  remuneration  to  the 
proprietaries ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  convert  the  Proprietary  Govern- 
ment into  a  Royal  Government.  The  following  piece  was  written  in 
defence  of  this  measure.  —  S. 


Philadelphia,  April  12,  1764. 

SIR, 

Your  Apology  was  unnecessary.  It  will  be  no  Trouble, 
but  a  Pleasure,  if  I  can  give  you  the  Satisfaction  you  desire. 
I  shall  therefore  immediately  communicate  to  you  my  Mo- 
tives for  approving  the  Proposal  of  endeavouring  to  obtain  a 


1764]  COOL   THOUGHTS  227 

Royal  Government,  in  Exchange  for  this  of  the  Proprietaries ; 
with  such  Answers  to  the  Objections  you  mention,  as,  in 
my  Opinion,  fully  obviate  them. 

I  do  not  purpose  entering  into  the  Merits  of  the  Disputes 
between  the  Proprietaries  and  the  People.  I  only  observe 
it  as  a  Fact  known  to  us  all,  that  such  Disputes  there  are, 
and  that  they  have  long  subsisted,  greatly  to  the  Prejudice  of 
the  Province,  clogging  and  embarrassing  all  the  Wheels  of 
Government,  and  exceedingly  obstructing  the  publick  De- 
fence, and  the  Measures  wisely  concerted  by  our  Gracious 
Sovereign,  for  the  common  Security  of  the  Colonies.  I  may 
add  it  as  another  Fact,  that  we  are  all  heartily  tired  of  these 
Disputes.  j( 

It  is  very  remarkable,  that  Disputes  of  the  same  Kind  have 
arisen  in  All  Proprietary  Governments,  and  subsisted  till 
their  Dissolution;  All  were  made  unhappy  by  them,  and 
found  no  Relief  but  in  recurring  finally  to  the  immediate 
Government  of  the  Crown.  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  are 
the  only  Two  of  the  Kind  remaining,  and  both  at  this  In- 
stant agitated  by  the  same  Contentions  between  Proprietary 
Interest  and  Power,  and  Popular  Liberty.  Thro'  these 
Contentions  the  good  People  of  that  Province  are  rendered 
equally  unhappy  with  ourselves,  and  their  Proprietary,  per- 
haps, more  so  than  our's ;  for  he  has  no  Quakers  in  his  As- 
sembly to  saddle  with  the  Blame  of  those  Contentions,  nor 
can  he  justify  himself  with  the  Pretence,  that  turning  to  the 
Church  has  made  his  People  his  Enemies. 

Pennsylvania  had  scarce  been  settled  Twenty  Years, 
when  these  Disputes  began  between  the  first  Proprietor  and 
the  original  Settlers ;  they  continued,  with  some  Intermissions, 
during  his  whole  Life;  his  Widow  took  them  up,  and  con- 


228      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

tinued  them  after  his  Death.  Her  Sons  resumed  them  very 
early,1  and  they  still  subsist.  Mischievous  and  distressing 
as  they  have  been  found  to  both  Proprietors  and  People, 
it  does  not  appear  that  there  is  any  Prospect  of  their  being 
extinguished,  till  either  the  Proprietary  Purse  is  unable  to 
support  them,  or  the  Spirit  of  the  People  so  broken,  that  they 
shall  be  willing  to  submit  to  any  Thing,  rather  than  continue 
them.  The  first  is  not  very  likely  to  happen,  as  that  im- 
mense Estate  goes  on  increasing. 

|  Considering  all  Circumstances,  I  am  at  length  inclined  to 
tnink,  that  the  Cause  of  these  miserable  Contentions  is  not 
to  be  sought  for  merely  in  the  Depravity  and  Selfishness  of 
human  Minds.  For  tho'  it  is  not  unlikely  that  in  these,  as 
well  as  in  other  Disputes,  there  are  Faults  on  both  Sides, 
every  glowing  Coal  being  apt  to  inflame  its  Opposite;  yet 
I  see  no  Reason  to  suppose  that  all  Proprietary  Rulers  are 
worse  Men  than  other  Rulers,  nor  that  all  People  in  Pro- 
prietary Governments  are  worse  People  than  those  in  other 
Governments.  I  suspect  therefore,  that  the  Cause  is  radi- 
cal, interwoven  in  the  Constitution,  and  so  become  of  the  very 
Nature,  of  Proprietary  Governments;  and  will  therefore 
produce  its  Effects,  as  long  as  such  Governments  continue. 
And,  as  some  Physicians  say,  every  Animal  Body  brings  into 
the  World  among  its  original  Stamina  the  Seeds  of  that  Dis- 
ease that  shall  finally  produce  its  Dissolution ;  so  the  Polit- 
ical Body  of  a  Proprietary  Government,  contains  those 
convulsive  Principles  that  will  at  length  destroy  it. 

I  may  not  be  Philosopher  enough  to  develop  those  Prin- 
ciples, nor  would  this  Letter  afford  me  Room,  if  I  had  Abili- 

1  See  their  Message  to  the  Assembly,  in  which  the  Right  of  sitting  on  their 
own  Adjournments  is  denied. — F. 


1764]  COOL  THOUGHTS  229 

ties,  for  such  a  Discussion.  The  Fact  seems  sufficient  for  our 
Purpose,  and  the  Fact  is  notorious,  that  such  Contentions 
have  been  in  all  Proprietary  Governments,  and  have  brought, 
or  are  now  bringing,  them  all  to  a  Conclusion.  I  will  only 
mention  one  Particular  common  to  them  all.  Proprietaries 
must  have  a  Multitude  of  private  Accounts  and  Dealings 
with  almost  all  the  People  of  their  Provinces,  either  for 
Purchase  money  or  Quit-rents.  Dealings  often  occasion 
Differences,  and  Differences  produce  mutual  Opinions  of 
Injustice.  If  Proprietaries  do  not  insist  on  small  Rights, 
they  must  on  the  Whole  lose  large  Sums;  and  if  they  do 
insist  on  small  Rights,  they  seem  to  descend,  their  Dignity 
suffers  in  the  Opinion  of  the  People,  and  with  it  the  Respect 
necessary  to  keep  up  the  Authority  of  Government.  The 
People,  who  think  themselves  injured  in  Point  of  Property, 
are  discontented  with  the  Government,  and  grow  turbulent; 
and  the  Proprietaries  using  their  Powers  of  Government  to 
procure  for  themselves  what  they  think  Justice  in  their 
Points  of  Property,  renders  those  Powers  odious.  I  suspect 
this  has  had  no  small  Share  in  producing  the  Confusions 
incident  to  those  Governments.  They  appear,  however,  to 
be,  o)  all  others,  the  most  unhappy. 

At  present  we  are  in  a  wretched  Situation.  The  Govern- 
ment that  ought  to  keep  all  in  Order,  is  itself  weak,  and  has 
scarce  Authority  enough  to  keep  the  common  Peace.  Mobs 
assemble  and  kill  (we  scarce  dare  say  murder)  Numbers  of 
innocent  People  in  cold  Blood,  who  were  under  the  Protec- 
tion of  the  Government.  Proclamations  are  issued  to  bring 
the  Rioters  to  Justice.  Those  Proclamations  are  treated 
with  the  utmost  Indignity  and  Contempt.  Not  a  Magistrate 
dares  wag  a  Finger  towards  discovering  or  apprehending  the 


230       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

Delinquents,  (we  must  not  call  them  Murderers.)  They  as- 
semble again,  and  with  Arms  in  their  Hands  approach  the 
Capital.  The  Government  truckles,  condescends  to  cajole 
them,  and  drops  all  Prosecution  of  their  Crimes;  whilst 
honest  Citizens,  threatened  in  their  Lives  and  Fortunes,  flie 
the  Province,  as  having  no  Confidence  in  the  Publick  Pro- 
tection. We  are  daily  threatened  with  more  of  these  Tu- 
mults; and  the  Government,  which  in  its  Distress  call'd 
aloud  on  the  sober  Inhabitants  to  come  with  Arms  to  its 
Assistance,  now  sees  those  who  afforded  that  Assistance 
daily  libelPd,  abus'd,  and  menaced  by  its  Partizans  for  so 
doing ;  whence  it  has  little  Reason  to  expect  such  Assistance 
on  another  Occasion :  — 

In  this  Situation,  what  is  to  be  done  ?  By  what  Means  is 
that  Harmony  between  the  two  Branches  of  Government  to 
be  obtained,  without  which  the  internal  Peace  of  the  Province 
cannot  be  well  secured  ?  One  Project  is,  to  turn  all  Quakers 
out  of  the  Assembly;  or,  by  obtaining  more  Members  for 
the  Back  Counties,  to  get  a  Majority  in,  who  are  not  Quak- 
ers. This,  perhaps,  is  not  very  difficult  to  do;  and  more 
Members  for  those  Counties  may,  on  other  Accounts,  be 
proper;  but  I  much  question  if  it  would  answer  this  End, 
as  I  see  among  the  Members,  that  those  who  are  not  Quakers, 
and  even  those  from  the  Back  Counties,  are  as  hearty  and 
unanimous  in  opposing  what  they  think  Proprietary  In- 
justice, as  the  Quakers  themselves,  if  not  more  so.  Religion 
has  happily  nothing  to  do  with  our  present  Differences,  tho' 
great  Pains  is  taken  to  lug  it  into  the  Squabble.  And  even 
were  the  Quakers  extirpated,  I  doubt  whether  the  Proprie- 
taries, while  they  pursue  the  same  Measures,  would  be  a 
Whit  more  at  their  Ease. 


1764]  COOL  THOUGHTS  231 

Another  Project  is,  to  chuse  none  for  Assembly-men  but 
such  as  are  Friends  to  the  Proprietaries.  The  Number  of 
Members  is  not  so  great,  but  that  I  believe  this  Scheme 
may  be  practicable,  if  you  look  for  Representatives 
among  Proprietary  Officers  and  Dependants.  Undoubtedly 
it  would  produce  great  Harmony  between  Governor  and 
Assembly:  But  how  would  both  of  them  agree  with  the 
People  ?  Their  Principles  and  Conduct  must  greatly  change, 
if  they  would  be  elected  a  second  Year.  But  that  might  be 
needless.  Six  Parts  in  Seven  agreeing  with  the  Governor, 
could  make  the  House  perpetual.  This,  however,  would 
not  probably  establish  Peace  in  the  Province.  The  Quarrel 
the  People  now  have  with  the  Proprietaries,  would  then  be 
with  both  the  Proprietaries  and  Assembly.  There  seems  to 
remain,  then,  but  one  Remedy  for  our  Evils,  a  Remedy 
approved  by  Experience,  and  which  has  been  tried  with 
Success  by  other  Provinces;  I  mean  that  of  an  immediate 
Royal  Government,  without  the  Intervention  of  Proprietary 
Powers,  which,  like  unnecessary  Springs  and  Movements  in 
a  Machine  are  so  apt  to  produce  Disorder. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  the  Proposal  of  a  Change  like 
this,  should  meet  with  no  Objections.  Those  you  have 
mentioned  to  me  concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience  and  the 
Privileges  of  Dissenters,  are,  however,  not  difficult  to  answer; 
as  they  seem  to  arise  merely  from  want  of  Information,  or 
Acquaintance  with  the  State  of  other  Colonies,  before  and 
after  such  Changes  had  been  made  in  their  Government. 
Carolina  and  the  Jerseys,  were  formerly  Proprietary  Govern- 
ments, but  now  immediately  under  the  Crown;  and  their 
Cases  had  many  Circumstances  similar  to  ours.  Of  the 
First  we  are  told, 


232      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

"There  was  a  natural  Infirmity  in  the  Policy  of  their  Char- 
ter, which  was  the  Source  of  many  of  the  Misfortunes  of  the 
Colony,  without  any  Imputation  on  the  noble  Families  con- 
cern'd.  For  the  Grantees  [the  Proprietors]  being  eight  in 
Number,  and  not  incorporated,  and  no  Provision  being  made 
to  conclude  the  whole  Number  by  the  Voices  of  the  Majority, 
there  could  not  be  timely  Measures  always  agreed  on,  which 
were  proper  or  necessary  for  the  good  Government  of  the  Plan- 
tation. In  the  mean  Time  the  Inhabitants  grew  unruly  and 
quarrelled  about  Religion  and  Politicks ;  and  while  there  was 
a  mere  Anarchy  among  them,  they  were  expos' d  to  the  Attacks 
and  Insults  of  their  Spanish  and  Indian  Neighbours,  whom 
they  had  imprudently  provok'd  and  injur'd;  and  as  if  they 
had  conspir'd  against  the  Growth  of  the  Colony,  they  repealed 
their  Laws  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  though  the  Majority  of 
the  People  were  Dissenters,  and  had  resorted  thither  under 
the  publick  Faith  for  a  compleat  Indulgence,  which  they  con- 
sidered as  Part  of  their  Magna  Charta.  Within  these  four 
Years  an  End  was  put  to  their  Sorrows ;  for  about  that  Time, 
the  Lords  Proprietors  and  the  Planters,  (who  had  long  been 
heartily  tir'd  of  each  other)  were,  by  the  Interposition  of  the 
Legislature,  fairly  divorced  for  ever,  and  the  Property  of  the 
Whole  vested  in  the  Crown."  1  And  the  above-mention' d 
injudicious  and  unjust  Act,  against  the  Privileges  of  Dissenters, 
was  repeal' d  by  the  King  in  Council. 

Another  Historian  tells  us,  "Their  intestine  Distrac- 
tions, and  their  foreign  Wars,  kept  the  Colony  so  low, 
that  an  Act  of  Parliament,  if  possible  to  prevent  the 
last  ruinous  Consequences  of  these  Divisions,  put  the 

1  "  New  and  Accurate  Account  of  Carolina,"  p.  14 ;  printed  at  London, 
1733-  —  F. 


1764]  COOL  THOUGHTS  233 

Province  under  the  immediate  Care  and  Inspection  of  the 
Crown."  1 

And  Governor  Johnson,  at  his  first  meeting  the  Assembly 
there,  after  the  Change,  tells  them, 

"His  Majesty,  out  of  his  great  Goodness  and  Fatherly  Care 
of  you,  and  at  the  earnest  Request  and  Solicitation  of  your- 
selves, has  been  graciously  pleased,  at  a  great  Expence,  to 
purchase  seven  Eighths  of  the  late  Lords  Proprietaries  Char- 
ter, whereby  you  are  become  under  his  immediate  Govern- 
ment ;  a  Blessing  and  Security  we  have  been  long  praying  for, 
and  solicitous  of ;  the  good  Effects  of  which  we  daily  experience 
by  the  Safety  we  enjoy,  as  well  in  our  Trade,  by  the  Protection 
of  his  Ships  of  War,  as  by  Land,  by  an  Independent  Company 
maintain' d  purely  for  our  Safety  and  Encouragement.  The 
taking  off  the  Enumeration  of  Rice  is  a  peculiar  Favour," 
&c.2 

By  these  Accounts  we  learn,  that  the  People  of  that  Prov- 
ince, far  from  losing  by  the  Change,  obtain'd  internal  Security 
and  external  Protection,  both  by  Sea  and  Land ;  the  Dissen- 
ters a  Restoration  and  Establishment  of  their  Privileges,  which 
the  Proprietary  Government  attempted  to  deprive  them  of; 
and  the  whole  Province,  Favours  in  point  of  Trade  with 
respect  to  their  grand  Staple  Commodity,  which  from  that 
Time  they  were  allowed  to  carry  directly  to  foreign  Ports, 
without  being  oblig'd,  as  before,  to  enter  in  England. 

With  regard  to  the  neighbouring  Province  of  New-Jersey, 
we  find,  in  a  Representation  from  the  Board  of  Trade  to  the 
Crown,  dated  "Whitehall,  October  2,  1701,"  the  following 

1  "  Account  of  the  British  Settlements  in  America,"  p.  233,  concerning 
Carolina.  —  F. 

2  Historical  Register,  No.  63,  for  1731.  —  F. 


234      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN     [1764 

Account  of  it,  viz.  "That  the  Inhabitants,  in  a  Petition  to  his 
Majesty  the  last  Year,  complained  of  several  Grievances  they 
lay  under  by  the  Neglect  or  Mismanagement  of  the  Pro- 
prietors of  that  Province,  or  their  Agents;  unto  which  they 
also  added,  that  during  the  whole  Time  the  said  Proprietors 
have  govern'd,  or  pretended  to  govern,  that  Province,  they 
have  never  taken  care  to  preserve  or  defend  the  same  from 
the  Indians,  or  other  Enemies,  by  sending  or  providing  any 
Arms,  Ammunition  or  Stores,  as  they  ought  to  have  done; 
and  the  said  Inhabitants  thereupon  humbly  prayed,  his 
Majesty  would  be  pleased  to  commissionate  some  fit  Person, 
to  be  Governor  over  them.  That  it  has  been  represented  to 
us  by  several  Letters,  Memorials,  and  other  Papers,  as  well 
from  the  Inhabitants  as  Proprietors,  that  they  are  at  present 
in  Confusion  and  Anarchy,  and  that  it  is  much  to  be  appre- 
hended, lest  by  the  Heats  of  the  Parties  that  are  amongst 
them,  they  should  fall  into  such  Violences,  as  may  endanger 
the  Lives  of  many  Persons,  and  destroy  the  Colony."  1 

In  Consequence  of  these  Disorders,  and  Petitions  from  the 
People,  the  Proprietors  were  oblig'd  to  surrender  that  Gov- 
ernment to  the  Crown;  Queen  Anne  then  reigning;  who  of 
all  our  Crowned  Heads  since  the  Revolution,  was  by  far  the 
least  favourable  to  Dissenters ;  yet  her  Instructions  to  Lord 
Cornbury,  her  first  Governor,  were  express  and  full  in  their 
Favour,  viz. 

"Instr.  51.  You  are  to  permit  a  Liberty  of  Conscience  to 
all  Persons  (except  Papists)  so  that  they  may  be  contented 
with  a  quiet  and  peaceable  Enjoyment  of  the  same,  not  giving 
Offence  or  Scandal  to  the  Government." 

1  "  Grants  and  Concessions,  and  Original  Constitutions  of  New  Jersey," 
printed  at  Philadelphia  by  W.  Bradford,  p.  606.  —  F. 


1764]  COOL   THOUGHTS  235 

"Instr.  52.  And  whereas  we  have  been  informed  that 
divers  of  our  good  Subjects  inhabiting  those  Parts,  do  make  a 
religious  Scruple  of  Swearing,  and  by  reason  of  their  refusing 
to  take  an  Oath  in  any  Court  of  Justice  and  other  Places,  are 
or  may  be  liable  to  many  Inconveniencies,  our  Will  and  Pleas- 
ure is,  that  in  Order  to  their  Ease  in  what  they  conceive  to 
be  Matter  of  Conscience,  so  far  as  may  be  consistent  with 
good  Order  and  Government,  you  take  Care  that  an  Act  be 
passed  in  the  General  Assembly  of  our  said  Province,  to  the 
like  Effect  as  that  passed  here  in  the  Seventh  and  Eighth 
Years  of  his  late  Majesty's  Reign,  entitled,  'An  Act  that  the 
solemn  Affirmation  and  Declaration  of  the  People  called 
Quakers,  shall  be  accepted  instead  of  an  Oath  in  the  usual 
Form;'  and  that  the  same  be  transmitted  to  us,  and  to  our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  as  before  directed. 

"Instr.  53.  And  whereas  we  have  been  farther  informed, 
that  in  the  Settlement  of  the  Government  of  our  said  Province, 
it  may  so  happen,  that  the  Number  of  Inhabitants  fitly  quali- 
fied to  serve  in  our  Council,  in  the  General  Assembly,  and  in 
other  Places  of  Trust  and  Profit  there,  will  be  but  small ;  it  is 
therefore  our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  such  of  the  said  People 
called  Quakers,  as  shall  be  found  capable  of  any  of  those 
Places  and  Employments,  and  accordingly  be  elected  or  ap- 
pointed to  serve  therein,  may,  upon  their  taking  and  signing 
the  Declaration  of  Allegiance  to  us,  in  the  Form  used  by  the 
same  People  here  in  England,  together  with  a  solemn  Declara- 
tion for  the  true  Discharge  of  their  respective  Trusts,  be 
admitted  by  you  into  any  of  the  said  Places  or  Employ- 
ments," &C.1 

And  the  same  Privileges  have  been,  and  still  are,  fully 

1  "  Grants  and  Concessions,"  &c.,  p.  633.  — F. 


236      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

enjoy'd  in  that  Province  by  Dissenters  of  all  kinds ;  the  Coun- 
cil, Assembly,  and  Magistracy  being  filPd  with  Episcopalians, 
Presbyterians,  and  Quakers,  promiscuously,  without  the  least 
Distinction  or  Exclusion  of  any.  We  may  farther  remark, 
on  the  above  Report  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  That  the  Defence 
of  a  Proprietary  Province  was  originally  look'd  upon  as  the 
Duty  of  the  Proprietaries,  who  received  the  Quit-rents,  and 
had  the  Emoluments  of  Government ;  whence  it  was,  that  in 
former  Wars,  when  Arms,  Ammunition,  Cannon,  and  Military 
Stores  of  all  Kinds,  have  been  sent  by  the  Crown  to  all  the 
Colonies  under  its  immediate  Government,  whose  Situation 
and  Circumstances  requir'd  it,  nothing  of  the  Kind  has  been 
sent  to  Proprietary  Governments.  And  to  this  Day,  neither 
Pennsylvania  nor  Maryland  have  receiv'd  any  such  Assistance 
from  the  Crown;  nor  did  Carolina,  till  it  became  a  King's 
Government. 

Massachusetts-Bay,  in  New-England,  lost  its  Charter  in 
the  latter  End  of  King  Charles's  Reign,  when  the  Charters 
of  London,  and  all  the  Corporations  in  England,  were  seized. 
At  the  Revolution  the  Crown  gave  them  a  better  Constitution, 
which  they  enjoy  to  this  Day:  No  Advantages  were  taken 
against  the  Privileges  of  the  People,  tho'  then  universally 
Dissenters.  The  same  Privileges  are  enjoy'd  by  the  Dissen- 
ters in  New  Hampshire,  which  has  been  a  Royal  Government 
ever  since  1679,  when  the  Freeholders  and  Inhabitants  peti- 
tion'd  to  be  taken  under  the  immediate  Protection  of  the 
Crown.  Nor  is  there  existing  in  any  of  the  American  Colo- 
nies, any  Test  imposed  by  Great  Britain,  to  exclude  Dis- 
senters from  Offices.  In  some  Colonies,  indeed,  where  the 
Episcopalians  and  in  others  the  Dissenters,  have  been  pre- 
dominant, they  have  made  partial  Laws  in  favour  of  their 


1764]  COOL  THOUGHTS  237 

respective  Sects,  and  laid  some  Difficulties  on  the  others ;  but 
those  Laws  have  been,  generally,  on  Complaint,  repealed  at 
home. 

It  is  farther  objected,  you  tell  me,  that  "if  we  have  a  Royal 
Government,  we  must  have  with  it  a  Bishop,  and  a  Spiritual 
Court,  and  must  pay  Tythes  to  support  an  Episcopal  Clergy." 
A  Bishop  for  America  has  been  long  talk'd  of  in  England,,  and 
probably  from  the  apparent  Necessity  of  the  Thing,  will 
sooner  or  later  be  appointed ;  because  a  Voyage  to  England 
for  Ordination  is  extreamly  inconvenient  and  expensive  to 
the  young  Clergy  educated  in  America;  and  the  Episcopal 
Churches  and  Clergy  in  these  Colonies  cannot  so  conveniently 
be  governed  and  regulated  by  a  Bishop  residing  in  England, 
as  by  one  residing  among  these  committed  to  his  Care.  But 
this  Event  will  happen  neither  sooner  nor  later  for  our  being, 
or  not  being,  under  a  Royal  Government.  And  the  Spiritual 
Court,  if  the  Bishop  should  hold  one,  can  have  Authority  only 
with  his  own  People,  if  with  them,  since  it  is  not  likely  that 
any  Law  of  this  Province  will  ever  be  made  to  submit  the 
Inhabitants  to  it,  or  oblige  them  to  pay  Tithes ;  and  without 
such  Law,  Tithes  can  no  more  be  demanded  here  than  they 
are  in  any  other  Colony ;  and  there  is  not  a  single  Instance  of 
Tithes  demanded  or  paid  in  any  part  of  America.  A  Main- 
tenance has,  indeed,  been  established  in  some  Colonies,  for 
the  Episcopal  Clergy ;  as  in  Virginia,  a  Royal  Government ; 
and  in  Maryland,  a  Proprietary  Government :  But  this  was 
done  by  Acts  of  their  own,  which  they  were  not  oblig'd  to 
make,  if  they  did  not  chuse  it. 

That  we  shall  have  a  standing  Army  to  maintain,  is  another 
Bugbear  rais'd  to  terrify  us  from  endeavouring  to  obtain  a 
King's  Government.  It  is  very  possible,  that  the  Crown  may 


238       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

think  it  necessary  to  keep  Troops  in  America  henceforward, 
to  maintain  its  Conquests,  and  defend  the  Colonies ;  and  that 
the  Parliament  may  establish  some  Revenue  arising  out  of  the 
American  Trade,  to  be  apply 'd  towards  supporting  those 
Troops.  It  is  possible,  too,  that  we  may,  after  a  few  Years 
Experience,  be  generally  very  well  satisfy'd  with  that  Meas- 
ure, from  the  steady  Protection  it  will  afford  us  against  Foreign 
Enemies,  and  the  Security  of  internal  Peace  among  ourselves, 
without  the  Expence  or  Trouble  of  a  Militia.  But  assure  your- 
self, my  Friend,  that  whether  we  like  it  or  not,  our  continuing 
under  a  Proprietary  Government  will  not  prevent  it,  nor  our 
coming  under  a  Royal  Government  promote  and  forward  it, 
anymore  than  they  would  prevent  or  procure  Rain  or  Sunshine. 
The  other  Objections  you  have  communicated  to  me,  are, 
that,  "in  case  of  a  Change  of  Proprietary  for  Royal  Govern- 
ment, our  Judges  and  other  Officers  will  be  appointed  and 
sent  us  from  England ;  we  must  have  a  Legislative  Council ; 
our  Assembly  will  lose  the  Right  of  Sitting  on  their  own  Ad- 
journments ;  we  shall  lose  the  Right  of  chusing  Sheriffs,  and 
annual  Assemblies,  and  of  voting  by  Ballot."  I  shall  not 
enter  into  the  Question,  whether  Judges  from  England  would 
probably  be  of  Advantage  or  Disadvantage  to  our  Law  Pro- 
ceedings. It  is  needless,  as  the  Power  of  appointing  them  is 
given  to  the  Governor  here,  by  a  Law  that  has  received  the 
Royal  Assent,  the  Act  for  establishing  Courts.  The  King's 
Governor  only  comes  in  Place  of  a  Proprietary  Governor; 
he  must  (if  the  Change  is  made)  take  the  Government  as  he 
finds  it.  He  can  alter  nothing.  The  same  Answer  serves  for 
all  the  subsequent  Objections.  A  Legislative  Council  under 
proper  Regulations  might  perhaps  be  an  Amendment  of  our 
Constitution,  but  it  cannot  take  Place  without  our  Consent, 


1764]  COOL   THOUGHTS  239 

as  our  Constitution  is  otherwise  established;  nor  can  our 
Assembly  lose  the  Right  0}  Sitting  on  their  own  Adjournments; 
nor  the  People  that  of  chusing  Sheriffs,  and  annual  Assem- 
blies, or  of  Voting  by  Ballot;  these  Rights  being  all  confirmed 
by  Acts  of  Assembly  assented  to  by  the  Crown.  I  mean  the 
Acts  entitled,  "An  Act  to  ascertain  the  Number  of  Members 
of  Assembly  and  to  regulate  the  Elections;"  and  "An  Act  for 
Regulating  the  Elections  of  Sheriffs  and  Coroners;"  both 
passed  in  the  4th  of  Queen  Anne. 

I  know  it  has  been  asserted,  to  intimidate  us,  that  those 
Acts,  so  far  from  being  approved  by  the  Crown,  were  never 
presented.  But  I  can  assure  you,  from  good  Authority,  that 
they,  with  forty-eight  others,  (all  pass'd  at  the  same  time  by 
Governor  Evans,)  were  duly  laid  before  the  Queen  in  Council ; 
who  on  the  28th  of  April,  1709  referred  the  same  to  the  Board 
of  Trade.  The  Board,  on  the  8th  of  September,  1709,  re- 
ported upon  the  said  Fifty  Acts,  that  they  had  considered  the 
same,  and  had  taken  the  Opinion  of  the  Attorney- General 
upon  several  of  them  in  point  of  Law ;  and  they  represented 
against  Six  of  them,  as  unfit  to  be  continued  in  force ;  but  as 
to  the  other  forty-four,  the  Titles  of  which  are  given  at  large, 
and  among  them  the  two  material  Acts  above  mentioned,  they 
had  no  Objection  to  the  same.  Whereupon  there  issued  two 
Orders  of  the  Queen  in  Council  both  dated  at  the  Court  at 
Windsor,  the  24th  of  October,  1 709,  one  repealing  the  Six  Laws 
objected  to;  and  the  other,  approving  the  remaining  Forty-four. 

This  is  a  Fact  that  you  may  depend  upon.  There  is  there- 
fore nothing  now  that  can  deprive  us  of  those  Privileges  but 
an  Act  of  Parliament ;  and  we  may  rely  on  the  united  Justice 
of  King,  Lords,  and  Commons,  that  no  such  Act  will  ever 
pass,  while  we  continue  loyal  and  dutiful  Subjects.  An  Act 


240      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN      [1764 

of  Assembly,  indeed  may  give  them  up ;  but  I  trust,  urgent  as 
they  are  for  Admission,  we  shall  never  see  Proprietary  Friends 
enow  in  the  House  to  make  that  detestable  Sacrifice. 

In  fine,  it  does  not  appear  to  me,  that  this  Change  of  Gov- 
ernment can  possibly  hurt  us;  and  I  see  many  Advantages 
that  may  flow  from  it.  The  Expression,  Change  of  Govern- 
ment, seems,  indeed,  to  be  too  extensive;  and  is  apt  to  give 
the  Idea  of  a  general  and  total  Change  of  our  Laws  and  Con- 
stitution. It  is  rather  and  only  a  Change  o)  Governor,  that  is, 
instead  of  self-interested  Proprietaries,  a  gracious  King! 
His  Majesty  who  has  no  Views  but  for  the  Good  of  the  People, 
will  thenceforth  appoint  the  Governor,  who,  unshackled  by 
Proprietary  Instructions,  will  be  at  Liberty  to  join  with  the 
Assembly  in  enacting  wholesome  Laws.  At  present,  when 
the  King  requires  Supplies  of  his  faithful  Subjects,  and  they 
are  willing  and  desirous  to  grant  them,  the  Proprietaries  inter- 
vene and  say,  unless  our  private  Interests  in  certain  Particulars 
are  served,  NOTHING  SHALL  BE  DONE.  This  insolent  Tri- 
bunitial  VETO  has  long  encumbered  all  our  Publick  Affairs, 
and  been  productive  of  many  Mischiefs.  By  the  Measure 
proposed,  not  even  the  Proprietaries  can  justly  complain  of 
any  Injury.  The  being  obliged  to  fulfill  a  fair  Contract  is  no 
Injury.  The  Crown  will  be  under  no  Difficulty  in  compleat- 
ing  the  old  Contract  made  with  their  Father,  as  there  needs  no 
Application  to  Parliament  for  the  necessary  Sum,  since  half 
the  Quit-Rents  of  the  Lower  Counties  belongs  to  the  King, 
and  the  many  Years  Arrears  in  the  Proprietaries'  Hands,  who 
are  the  Collectors,  must  vastly  exceed  what  they  have  a  Right 
to  demand,  or  any  Reason  to  expect.1 

1  In  1722,  the  Arrears  then  in  their  Hands  were  computed  at  ,£18,000 
Sterling.  —  F. 


1764]  TO  PETER  COLLINSON  241 

On  the  whole,  I  cannot  but  think,  the  more  the  Proposal 
is  considered,  of  an  humble  Petition  to  the  KING  to  take  this 
Province  under  his  Majesty's  immediate  Protection  and  Gov- 
ernment, the  more  unanimously  we  shall  go  into  it.  We  are 
chiefly  People  of  three  Countries:  British  Spirits  can  no 
longer  bear  the  Treatment  they  have  received,  nor  will  they 
put  on  the  Chains  prepared  for  them  by  a  Fellow  Subject. 
And  the  Irish  and  Germans  have  felt  too  severely  the  Oppres- 
sions of  hard-hearted  Landlords  and  arbitrary  Princes,  to  wish 
to  see,  in  the  Proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania,  both  the  one  and 
the  other  united. 

I  am,  with  much  Respect,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient,  humble  Servant, 

A.  B. 


365.    TO  PETER  COLLINSON »         (p.  c.) 

Philad*  April  12,  1764. 

DEAR  SIR 

We  have  just  received  the  following  Advice  from  Northamp- 
ton County,  viz.  one  David  Owens,  a  Soldier  belonging  to  the 
Regulars,  but  deserted  some  time  since  to  the  Indians,  came 
in  last  Week  to  Capt.  Carns's  Post  and  deliver'd  himself  up. 
He  brought  with  him  a  white  Boy  that  had  been  taken  Pris- 
oner by  the  Indians  last  Fall,  when  they  kilPd  the  People  in 
the  Flat  upon  Delaware;  and  also  five  fresh  Indian  Scalps. 
The  Account  given  by  him  and  the  Boy  is,  that  they  were 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Frank  T.  Sabin.  The  follow- 
ing note  is  written  upon  the  letter,  in  the  handwriting  of  Peter  Collinson :  — 

"  The  above  bloody  scheme  of  D.  Owen  to  atone  for  his  Desertion  is  very 
shocking.  What  must  the  Five  Indian  Nations  think  of  the  White  Men  who 
vie  with  them  in  Cruelties?"  —  ED. 

VOL.  IV  —  R 


242      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

with  a  Party  of  nine  Indians,  to  wit,  5  men,  2  Women,  and 
2  Children,  coming  down  Susquehanah  to  fetch  Corn  from 
their  last  Year's  Planting  Place ;  that  they  went  ashore  and 
encamp'd  at  Night  and  made  a  Fire  by  which  they  slept : 
that  in  the  Night  Owens  made  the  White  Boy  get  up  from 
among  the  Indians,  and  go  to  the  other  side  of  the  Fire ;  and 
then  taking  up  the  Indians'  Guns,  he  shot  two  of  the  Men 
immediately,  and  with  his  Hatchet  dispatched  another  Man 
together  with  the  Women  and  Children.  Two  Men  only 
made  their  Escape.  Owens  scalp'd  the  5  grown  Persons, 
and  bid  the  White  Boy  scalp  the  Children ;  but  he  declined  it, 
so  they  were  left.  He  reports  that  the  Indians  were  assembling 
in  great  Numbers  when  he  left  them. 
I  am  Sir 

Your  most  obedient  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN 


366.    TO  PETER  COLLINSON  *         (B.  M.) 

Philada,  April  30,  1764. 

DEAR  FRIEND 

I  have  before  me  your  kind  Notices  of  Feb.  3.  and  Feb.  10. 
Those  you  enclosed  for  our  Friend  Bartram  were  carefully 
delivered.  I  have  not  yet  seen  the  Squib  you  mention  against 
your  People,  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Magazine ;  but  I  think 
it  impossible  they  should  be  worse  us'd  there  than  they  have 
lately  been  here ;  where  sundry  inflammatory  Pamphlets  are 
printed  and  spread  about  to  excite  a  mad  armed  Mob  to 
massacre  them.  And  it  is  my  Opinion  they  are  still  in  some 
Danger,  more  than  they  themselves  seem  to  apprehend,  as 

1  Purchased  for  the  British  Museum,  at  Sotheby's,  May  5,  1904.  —  ED. 


1764]  TO  PETER   COLLINS  ON  243 

our  Government  has  neither  Goodwill  nor  Authority  enough 
to  protect  them. 

By  the  enclos'd  Papers  you  will  see  that  we  are  all  to  pieces 
again;  and  the  general  Wish  seems  to  be  a  King's  Govern- 
ment. If  that  is  not  to  be  obtained,  many  talk  of  quitting  the 
Province,  and  among  them  your  old  Friend,  who  is  tired  of 
these  Contentions,  &  longs  for  philosophic  Ease  and  Leisure. 

I  suppose  by  this  Time  the  Wisdom  of  your  Parliament  has 
determin'd  in  the  Points  you  mention,  of  Trade,  Duties, 
Troops  and  Fortifications  in  America. 

Our  Opinions  or  Inclinations,  if  they  had  been  known, 
would  perhaps  have  weigh'd  but  little  among  you.  We  are 
in  your  Hands  as  Clay  in  the  Hands  of  the  Potter ;  and  so  in 
one  more  Particular  than  is  generally  consider'd:  for  as  the 
Potter  cannot  waste  or  spoil  his  Clay  without  injuring  him- 
self, so  I  think  there  is  scarce  anything  you  can  do  that  may 
be  hurtful  to  us,  but  what  will  be  as  much  or  more  so  to  you. 
This  must  be  our  chief  Security ;  for  Interest  with  you  we 
have  but  little.  The  West  Indians  vastly  outweigh  us  of  the 
Northern  Colonies.  What  we  get  above  a  Subsistence  we 
lay  out  with  you  for  your  Manufactures. 

Therefore  what  you  get  from  us  in  Taxes  you  must  lose  in 
Trade.  The  Cat  can  yield  but  her  skin.  And  as  you  must 
have  the  whole  Hide,  if  you  first  cut  Thongs  out  of  it,  'tis  at 
your  own  Expence.  The  same  in  regard  to  our  Trade  with 
the  foreign  West  India  Islands.  If  you  restrain  it  in  any 
Degree,  you  restrain  in  the  same  Proportion  our  Power  of 
making  Remittances  to  you  &  of  course  our  Demand  for 
your  Goods;  for  you  will  not  clothe  us  out  of  Charity,  tho' 
to  receive  100  per  cent  for  it  in  Heaven.  In  time  perhaps 
Mankind  may  be  wise  enough  to  let  Trade  take  its  own  Course, 


244      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

find  its  own  Channels,  and  regulate  its  own  Proportions,  etc. 
At  present,  most  of  the  Edicts  of  Princes,  Placaerts,  Laws  & 
Ordinances  of  Kingdoms  &  States  for  that  purpose,  prove 
political  Blunders.  The  Advantages  they  produce  not  being 
general  for  the  Commonwealth;  but  particular,  to  private 
Persons  or  Bodies  in  the  State  who  procur'd  them,  and  at  the 
Expence  of  the  rest  of  the  People.  Does  no  body  see,  that  if 
you  confine  us  in  America  to  your  own  Sugar  Islands  for  that 
Commodity,  it  must  raise  the  Price  of  it  upon  you  in  Eng- 
land ?  Just  so  much  as  the  Price  advances,  so  much  is  every 
Englishman  tax'd  to  the  West  Indians. 

Apropos,  Now  we  are  on  the  Subject  of  Trade  and  Manu- 
factures, let  me  tell  you  a  Piece  of  News,  that  though  it  might 
displease  a  very  respectable  Body  among  you,  the  Button- 
makers,  will  be  agreable  to  yourself  as  a  Virtuoso :  It  is,  that 
we  have  discover'd  a  Beach  in  a  Bay  several  Miles  round,  the 
Pebbles  of  which  are  all  in  the  Form  of  Buttons,  whence  it  is 
called  Button-mold  Bay;  where  thousands  of  Tons  may  be  had 
for  fetching ;  and  as  the  Sea  washes  down  the  slaty  Cliff,  more 
are  continually  manufacturing  out  of  the  Fragments  by  the 
Surge.  I  send  you  a  Specimen  of  Coat,  Wastecoat  &  Sleeve 
Buttons;  just  as  Nature  has  turn'd  them.  But  I  think  I 
must  not  mention  the  Place,  lest  some  Englishman  get  a 
Patent  for  this  Button-mine,  as  one  did  for  the  Coalmine 
at  Louisburgh,  and  by  neither  suffering  others  to  work  it, 
nor  working  it  himself,  deprive  us  of  the  Advantage  God  & 
Nature  seem  to  have  intended  us.  As  we  have  now  got 
Buttons,  'tis  something  towards  our  Cloathing;  and  who 
knows  but  in  time  we  may  find  out  where  to  get  Cloth  ?  — 
for  as  to  our  being  always  supply'd  by  you,  'tis  folly  to  ex- 
pect it.  Only  consider  the  rate  of  our  Increase,  and  tell  me 


1764]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  245 

if  you  can  increase  your  Wooll  in  that  Proportion,  and 
where,  in  your  little  Island  you  can  feed  the  Sheep.  Nature 
has  put  Bounds  to  your  Abilities,  tho'  none  to  your  Desires. 
Britain  would,  if  she  could,  manufacture  &  trade  for  all  the 
World;  England  for  all  Britain; — London  for  all  England; 
—  and  every  Londoner  for  all  London.  So  selfish  is  the 
human  Mind !  But  'tis  well  there  is  One  above  that  rules 
these  Matters  with  a  more  equal  Hand.  He  that  is  pleas'd 
to  feed  the  Ravens,  will  undoubtedly  take  care  to  prevent 
a  Monopoly  of  the  Carrion.  Adieu,  my  dear  Friend,  & 

believe  me  ever 

Yours  most  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN  l 


367.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN2 

Philadelphia,  May  I,  1764. 

DEAR  STRANEY  :  —  I  received  your  favour  of  December 
2Oth.  You  cannot  conceive  the  satisfaction  and  pleasure 
you  give  your  friends  here  by  your  political  letters.  Your 
accounts  are  so  clear,  circumstantial,  and  complete,  that 

1  Endorsed  upon  this  letter  is  the  following  note  in  the  handwriting  of 
Peter  Collinson:    "Extract  from  Dr.  Gale  of  Conecticut  May  10:   1764    If 
the  report  of  what  your  T  -r^ment  has  done  for  us  be  complyed  with,  wee 
must  then  drink  Wine  of  our  own  Making  or  none  at  all. 

"  The  more  duties  Wee  pay  the  less  British  Manufactures  wee  shall  be  able 
to  Import  and  the  more  wee  must  be  obliged  to  Manufacture  both  Woolen 
&  Linnen  —  You  may  easily  foresee  the  Consequences  if  you  by  Severe  Laws 
force  us  to  it  —  for  so  fond  is  the  Generallity  of  our  People  of  Noveltys,  they 
had  rather  have  goods  manufactured  from  you,  than  do  it  themselves  but 
necessity  will  force  them."  —  ED. 

2  From  John  Bigelow,  "  The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin," 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  248.  — ED. 


246      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN      [1764 

tho'  there  is  nothing  too  much,  nothing  is  wanting  to  give 
us,  as  I  imagine,  a  more  perfect  knowledge  of  your  publick 
affairs  than  most  people  have  that  live  among  you.  The 
characters  of  your  speakers  and  actors  are  so  admirably 
sketch'd,  and  their  views  so  plainly  opened,  that  we  see  and 
know  everybody;  they  all  become  of  our  acquaintance. 
So  excellent  a  manner  of  writing  seems  to  me  a  superfluous 
gift  to  a  mere  printer.  If  you  do  not  commence  author  for 
the  benefit  of  mankind,  you  will  certainly  be  found  guilty 
hereafter  of  burying  your  talent.  It  is  true  that  it  will 
puzzle  the  Devil  himself  to  find  anything  else  to  accuse  you 
of,  but  remember  he  may  make  a  great  deal  of  that.  If  I 
were  king  (which  may  God  in  mercy  to  us  all  prevent)  I 
should  certainly  make  you  the  historiographer  of  my  reign. 
There  could  be  but  one  objection  —  I  suspect  you  might 
be  a  little  partial  in  my  favour.  But  your  other  qualifica- 
tions for  an  historian  being  duly  considered,  I  believe  we 
might  get  over  that. 

Our  petty  publick  affairs  here  are  in  the  greatest  confusion, 
and  will  never,  in  my  opinion,  be  composed,  while  the  Pro- 
prietary Government  subsists.  I  have  wrote  a  little  piece 
(which  I  send  enclos'd)  to  persuade  a  change.  People  talk 
of  sending  me  to  England  to  negotiate  it,  but  I  grow  very 
indolent.  Bustling  is  for  younger  men. 

Mrs  Franklin,  Sally,  and  my  son  and  daughter  of  the 
Jerseys,  with  whom  I  lately  spent  a  week,  all  join  in  best 
wishes  of  prosperity  to  you  and  all  yours  with,  dear  sir, 
Your  affectionate  humble  servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN 

P.  S.    I  will  do  everything  in  my  power  to  recommend 


1764]  TO  JONATHAN  WILLIAMS  247 

the  work  Mr.  Griffith  l  mentions,  having  the  same  senti- 
ments of  it  that  you  express.  But  I  conceive  many  more  of 
them  come  to  America  than  he  imagines.  Our  booksellers, 
perhaps,  write  for  but  few,  but  the  reason  is  that  a  multi- 
tude of  our  people  trade  more  or  less  to  London;  and  all 
that  are  bookishly  dispos'd  receive  the  reviews  singly  from 
their  correspondents  as  they  come  out. 


368.    TO  JONATHAN  WILLIAMS3 

Philadelphia,  May  24,  1764. 
DEAR  KINSMAN, 

The  bearer  is  the  Reverend  Mr.  Rothenbuler,  minister 
of  a  new  Calvinist  German  Church  lately  erected  in  this 
city.  The  congregation  is  but  poor  at  present,  being  many 
of  them  new  comers,  and  (like  other  builders)  deceived  in 
their  previous  calculations,  they  have  distressed  themselves 
by  the  expense  of  their  building ;  but,  as  they  are  an  indus- 
trious, sober  people,  they  will  be  able  in  time  to  afford  that 
assistance  to  others,  which  they  now  humbly  crave  for 
themselves. 

His  business  in  Boston  is,  to  petition  the  generous  and 
charitable  among  his  Presbyterian  brethren  for  their  kind 
benefactions.  As  he  will  be  a  stranger  in  New  England, 
and  I  know  you  are  ready  to  do  every  good  work,  I  take  the 
freedom  to  recommend  him  and  his  business  to  you  for  your 

1  Ralph  Griffiths  (1720-1803)  was  at  this  time  making  vigorous  efforts  to 
increase  the  circulation  of  the  Monthly  Review,  the  success  of  which  was  be- 
ing injured  by  the  rivalry  of  Smollett's  Critical  Review.  —  ED. 

2  From  "  Familiar  Letters  and  Miscellaneous  Papers  of  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin," Boston,  1833,  p.  93.  — ED. 


248       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

friendly  advice  and  countenance.    The  civilities  you  show 
him  shall  be  acknowledged  as  done  to  your  affectionate 

uncle>  B.  FRANKLIN. 


369.    TO  GEORGE  WHITEFIELD    (A.  p.  s.) 


DEAR  FRIEND,  philada>  June  I9' 

I  received  your  Favours  of  the  2ist  past,  and  of  the  3d 
Instant,  and  immediately  sent  the  inclos'd  as  directed. 

Your  frequently  repeated  Wishes  and  Prayers  for  my 
Eternal,  as  well  as  temporal  Happiness  are  very  obliging. 
I  can  only  thank  you  for  them  and  offer  you  mine  in  re- 
turn. I  have  myself  no  Doubts  that  I  shall  enjoy  as  much 
of  both  as  is  proper  for  me.  That  Being  who  gave  me 
Existence,  and  thro'  almost  threescore  Years  has  been  con- 
tinually showering  his  Favours  upon  me,  whose  very  Chas- 
tisements have  been  Blessings  to  me;  can  I  doubt  that  he 
loves  me?  And,  if  he  loves  me,  can  I  doubt  that  he  will 
go  on  to  take  care  of  me,  not  only  here  but  hereafter  ?  This 
to  some  may  seem  Presumption;  to  me  it  appears  the  best 
grounded  Hope;  Hope  of  the  Future,  built  on  Experience 
of  the  Past. 

By  the  Accte  I  have  of  your  late  Labours,  I  conclude 
your  Health  is  mended  by  your  Journey,  which  gives  me 
Pleasure.  Mrs.  Franklin  presents  her  cordial  Respects, 
with  those  of,  dear  Sir,  your  affect,  humble  Serv4 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  We  hope  you  will  not  be  deterr'd  from  visiting 
your  Friends  here  by  the  bugbear  Boston  Ace1  of  the  Un- 
healthiness  of  Philad*. 


1764]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  249 

370.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1          (P.  c.) 

Philada,  June  25.  1764. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  wrote  a  few  lines  to  you  via  Liverpool ; 
but  they  were  too  late  for  the  Ship,  and  now  accompany 
this. 

I  gave  Mr  Parker  a  Power  of  Attorney  to  act  for  you  and 
myself  with  respect  to  Mecom's  Affairs,  who  has,  under 
Oath,  surrendred  all  he  possess 'd  into  his  Hands,  to  be 
divided  proportionably  between  us  and  his  other  Creditors, 
which  are  chiefly  Rivington  and  Fletcher,  and  Hamilton 
and  Balfour.  The  Effects  consist  of  a  Printing  Press,  some 
tolerably  good  Letters,  and  some  Books  and  Stationary. 
He  has  rendered  particular  and  exact  Accounts,  but  his 
All  will  fall  vastly  short  of  Payment.  I  suppose  it  will 
scarce  amount  to  4/  in  the  Pound.  Parker  thinks  him  honest, 
and  has  let  him  have  a  small  Printing  House  at  Newhaven, 
in  Connecticut  where  he  is  now  at  work ;  but  having  a  Wife 
and  a  Number  of  small  Children,  I  doubt  it  will  be  long 
ere  he  gets  anything  beforehand  so  as  to  lessen  much  of  his 
old  Debt.  I  think  it  would  be  well  for  each  of  his  Creditors 
to  take  again  what  remains  unsold  of  their  respective  Goods, 
of  which  there  are  separate  Accounts,  and  join  in  impower- 
ing  Mr.  Parker  to  sell  the  Remainder,  to  be  divided  among 
us.  Tho'  on  second  Thoughts,  perhaps  the  fairest  Way 
is  to  sell  and  divide  the  whole.  You  can  obtain  their  Senti- 
ments, and  send  me  your  own.  As  to  what  Parker  owes 
you,  it  is  very  safe,  and  you  must  have  Interest. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker. — ED. 


250      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

I  hope  the  Bath  will  fully  re-establish  good  Mrs.  Strahan's 
Health.  I  enjoy  the  Pleasure  with  which  you  speak  of  your 
Children.  God  has  been  very  good  to  you,  from  whence 
I  think  you  may  be  assured,  that  he  loves  you,  and  that  he 
will  take  at  least  as  good  Care  of  your  future  Happiness  as 
he  has  done  of  your  present.  What  Assurance  of  the  Future 
can  be  better  founded  than  that  which  is  built  on  Experi- 
ence of  the  Past?  Thank  me  for  giving  you  this  Hint,  by 
the  Help  of  which  you  may  die  as  chearfully  as  you  live. 
If  you  had  Christian  Faith,  quantum  suff.,  this  might  not  be 
necessary ;  but  as  matters  are  it  may  be  of  Use. 

Your  Political  Letters  are  Oracles  here.  I  beseech  you 
to  continue  them.  With  unfeigned  Esteem,  I  am,  as  ever, 

Dear  Friend, 

Yours  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


371.    TO  JOHN  WINTHROP1  (H.) 

Philada  July  10,  1764. 

I  RECEIVED  your  Favour  of  the  i2l.h  past,  and  congratulate 
you  on  the  Recovery  of  M"  Winthrop  &  your  Children 
from  the  Small  Pox. 

Mr.  Stiles  returned  Apinus  to  me  sometime  since.  I 
must  confess  I  am  pleas 'd  with  his  Theory  of  Magnetism. 
Perhaps  I  receive  it  the  more  readily  on  Ace1  of  the  Relation 
he  has  given  it  to  mine  of  Electricity.  But  there  is  one 
Difficulty  I  cannot  solve  by  it  quite  to  my  satisfaction,  which 
is,  that  if  a  Steel  Ring  be  made  Magnetical  by  passing  Mag- 

1  John  Winthrop  (1714-1779),  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy  at  Harvard  College  (1738- 17 79).  — ED. 


1764]  TO  JOHN  IVINTHROP  251 

nets  properly  round  it,  and  afterwards  broken  into  two  semi- 
circles each  of  them  will  have  strong  N.  &  S.  Poles,  in  what- 
ever part  the  Ring  is  broken.  I  have  not  try'd  this,  but 
have  been  assur'd  'tis  so  &  I  know  that  a  magnetic  Bar 
broken  has  after  Breaking  4  Poles,  i.e.  it  becomes  two  com- 
pleat  Bars. 

I  think  with  him  that  Impermeability  to  the  El.  Fluid, 
is  the  Property  of  all  El.  per  Se;  or  that,  if  they  permit  it 
to  pass  at  all,  it  is  with  Difficulty,  greater  or  less  in  different 
El.  per  Se.  Glass  hot  permits  it  to  pass  freely,  and  in  the 
different  degrees  between  hot  and  cold  may  permit  it  to  pass 
more  or  less  freely. 

I  shall  think  of  the  affair  of  your  unfortunate  College, 
and  try  if  I  can  be  of  any  Service  in  procuring  some  Assist- 
ance towards  restoring  your  Library.  Please  to  present 
my  respectful  Compliments  to  Dr.  Chauncy,  Mr  Elliot  & 
Mr.  Cooper  &  believe  me  with  sincere  esteem 
Sir 

Your  most  obedient 
humble  servant 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

My  respects  to  the  President  &  to  Mr  Danforth.1 

1  The  President  was  the  Rev.  Edward  Holyoke,  who  held  office  1737-1769. 
Samuel  Danforth  (1696-1777)  was  President  of  the  Council  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Colony,  and  a  student  of  natural  philosophy  and  chemistry.  —  ED. 


252     THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

372.  TO  COLONEL  HENRY  BOUQUET1  (B.  M.) 

Philadelphia,  August  16,  1764. 

DEAR  SIR:  —  Returning  just  now  from  the  Board  of 
Commissioners,  I  found  your  agreable  favour  of  the  loth 
instant.  We  had  a  Meeting  on  Tuesday,  when  your  Letter 
to  the  Governor  was  laid  before  us,  his  Honour  not  present 
and  the  Board  thin.  I  think  none  but  myself  spoke  then 
for  the  measure  recommended;  so  to  prevent  its  being  too 
hastily  refus'd,  I  moved  to  refer  it  to  this  Day,  when  we 
might  have  a  fuller  Board.  The  principal  objection  was, 
that  the  Act  did  not  empower  us  to  go  farther.  To-day 
we  got  over  that  Objection  and  all  others,  and  came  to  a 
Resolution  which  will  be  communicated  to  you  by  the  Gov- 
ernor, I  suppose,  and  the  Money  sent  by  Captain  Young. 
We  have  fully,  as  we  understand  it,  comply'd  with  your 
Requisition.  And  'tis  a  Pleasure  to  me  to  have  done  every 
thing  you  wish'd  me  to  do  in  the  Affair  before  the  Receipt 
of  your  Letter. 

I  recollect  that  I  once  in  Conversation  promised  you  some 
Papers  I  had  by  me,  containing  Hints  for  Conducting  an 
Indian  War.  I  have  since  found  them,  and  on  looking  them 
over,  am  of  Opinion  you  will  meet  with  nothing  new  in 
them  that  is  of  any  Importance;  however,  to  keep  my 
Promise,  I  now  send  them  enclosed. 

1  B.  M.  Add.  MSS.,  21,650. 

Colonel  Bouquet  was  born  at  Rolle,  in  the  canton  of  Berne,  in  1719.  He 
entered  the  British  service  in  1754,  and  was  with  Washington  in  the  expedi- 
tion against  Fort  Duquesne,  under  General  Forbes,  in  1758.  He  died  at 
Pensacola,  Florida,  in  1765. — ED. 


1764]  TO   COLONEL   HENRY  BOUQUET  253 

The  June  Packet  is  arrived  from  England,  as  is  also  our 
friend  Mr.  Allen,  but  we  have  no  News  by  them  that  is 
material.  France  and  England  are  both  diligently  repair- 
ing their  Marine;  but  I  suppose  't  is  a  Matter  of  course, 
and  not  with  Intention  of  any  new  Rupture.  The  Minis- 
terial Party  is  said  to  be  continually  gaining  Strength  and 
the  Opposition  diminishing.  Abroad  the  Poles  are  cutting 
one  another's  Throats  a  little,  about  their  Election.  But 
't  is  their  Constitution,  and  I  suppose  reckon'd  among  their 
Privileges  to  sacrifice  a  few  Thousands  of  the  Subjects 
every  interregnum  either  to  the  Manes  of  the  deceas'd  King, 
or  to  the  Honour  of  his  Successor.  And  if  they  are  fond  of 
this  Privilege,  I  don't  know  how  their  Neighbours  have  any 
right  to  disturb  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  it.  And  yet  the 
Russians  have  entered  their  Country  with  an  Army  to  pre- 
serve Peace!  and  secure  the  FREEDOM  of  the  Election! 

It  comes  into  my  mind  that  you  may  easily  do  me  a  Kind- 
ness, and  I  ought  not,  by  omitting  to  acquaint  you  with  the 
Occasion,  deprive  you  of  the  Pleasure  you  take  in  serving 
your  Friends.  By  this  Ship  I  hear  that  my  Enemies  (for 
God  has  blessed  me  with  two  or  three,  to  keep  me  in  order) 
are  now  representing  me  at  home  as  an  Opposer  and  Ob- 
structor  of  his  Majesty's  Service  here.  If  I  know  anything 
of  my  own  Heart,  or  can  remember  any  thing  of  my  own 
Actions,  I  think  they  might  have  as  justly  have  accus'd  me 
of  being  a  blackamoore.  You  cannot  but  have  heard  of 
the  Zeal  and  Industry  with  which  I  have  promoted  the  Ser- 
vice in  the  time  of  General  Braddock,  and  the  Douceurs  I 
procured  for  the  Officers  that  served  under  him.  I  spent  a 
Summer  in  that  Service  without  a  Shilling  Advantage  to 
myself,  in  the  Shape  of  Profit,  Commission,  or  any  other 


254      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

way  whatsoever.  I  projected  a  Method  of  supplying  Gen- 
eral Shirley  with  £10,000  worth  of  Provisions,  to  be  given 
at  his  Request  by  this  Province,  and  carried  the  same  thro' 
the  House,  so  as  to  render  it  effectual;  together  with  a  Gift 
of  some  Hundreds  of  warm  Wastecoats,  Stockings,  Mittens, 
etc.,  for  the  Troops,  in  their  first  Winter  Service  at  Albany. 
And  at  Lord  Loudon's  Request  I  so  managed  between  the 
Governor  and  Assembly  as  to  procure  the  Passage  of  the 
£60,000  Act  then  greatly  wanted,  and  which  met  with  great 
difficulty.  On  your  Arrival  here  you  know  the  Readiness 
with  which  I  endeavour'd  to  serve  the  Officers  in  the  Affair 
of  their  Quarters.  And  you  have  been  a  Witness  of  my 
Behaviour  as  a  Commissioner,  in  the  Execution  of  the  pres- 
ent Act,  and  of  my  Forwardness  to  carry  at  the  Board  every 
Measure  you  proposed  to  promote  the  Service.  What  I 
would  request  is,  that  you  would  take  Occasion  in  some 
Letter  to  me  to  express  your  Sentiments  of  my  Conduct  in 
these  Respects  so  far  as  has  come  to  your  Knowledge  or 
fallen  under  your  Observation.  My  having  such  a  Letter 
to  produce  on  Occasion  may  possibly  be  of  considerable 
Service  to  me.  With  the  most  perfect  Esteem,  I  am,  dear 

sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

Mrs.  Franklin  and  Sally  join  me  in  Prayers  for  your 
Success  and  happy  Return. 

I  send  you  enclos'd  our  last  political  Pamphlet,  to  amuse 
you  on  some  rainy  day. 


1764]  TO  ANTHONY  TODD  255 

373.    TO  ANTHONY  TODD1       (P.R.O.) 

Philada.,  Sept.  2,  1764. 

SIR  :  —  We  have  just  received  some  important  News  from 
Presquisle,  on  Lake  Erie,  which  it  is  my  Duty  to  take  this 
first  Opportunity  of  communicating  thro'  you  to  his  Majesty's 
Postmaster  General. 

The  Public  Papers,  before  this  can  come  to  hand,  will 
have  informed  you  that  Sir  William  Johnson  had  held  a 
Treaty  at  Niagara,  &  concluded  a  Peace  with  all  the  Indian 
Nations  or  Tribes  that  were  at  War  with  us,  the  Delawares, 
Shawanese,  and  other  Ohio  Indians  excepted,  who  had 
haughtily  refused  to  send  Deputies  to  the  Congress.  We 
were  much  concerned  to  hear  of  their  standing  out,  as  by 
their  Situation  they  were  most  capable  of  injuring  this  and 
the  neighbouring  Provinces,  and  had  actually  committed  all 
the  late  Ravages  on  the  Frontiers  of  Pensilvania  and  Vir- 
ginia. But  these  People  being  inform'd  that  Col.  Bouquet, 
from  this  Province,  with  1000  of  our  Provincials,  besides 
Regulars,  was  on  his  March  towards  their  Country;  and 
that  Col.  Bradstreet,  with  a  considerable  Force  of  Regulars, 
and  New  York  and  New  Jersey  Provincials,  was  advancing 
along  the  Back  of  their  Territories  by  Lake  Erie,  they  suddenly 
chang'd  their  Resolution  of  continuing  the  War,  and  sent 
ten  of  their  principal  Men  as  Deputies,  who  met  Col.  Brad- 
street  at  Presquisle,  and  in  the  most  submissive  Manner 
acknowledg'd  their  Fault  in  commencing  this  War  on  the 
English  without  the  least  Cause  or  Provocation,  and  humbly 
1  P.  R.  O.  A.  W.  1. 197.  —  ED. 


256      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

begg'd  for  Mercy  and  Forgiveness,  and  that  a  Peace  might 
be  granted  them.  The  Colonel,  after  severely  reproving 
them,  granted  them  Peace  on  the  following  Terms : 

1.  That  all  the  Prisoners  now  in  their  Country  should  be 
immediately  collected  and  delivered  up  to  him  at  Sandusky 
within  25  days,  none  to  remain  among  them  under  any  pre- 
tence of  Marriage,  Adoption,  or  otherwise,  and  the  unwill- 
ing to  be  forc'd  away. 

2.  That  they  should  cede  to  the  English,  and  renounce 
forever  all  Claim  to  the  Posts  or  Forts  now  or  late  in  our 
Possession  in  their    Country.    And  that  we   should  be  at 
Liberty  to  erect  as  many  new  Forts  or  Trading   Houses 
as  we  pleased,  wherever  we  thought   them   necessary  for 
Security  of  our  Trade.    And  that  round  each  Fort  now  or 
hereafter  to  be  built,  they  should  cede  to  us  forever  as  much 
Land  as  a  Cannon  could  throw  a  Shot  over,  to  be  cultivated 
by  our  People  for  the  more  convenient  furnishing  Provisions 
to  the  Garrison. 

3.  That  in  Case  any  one  of  the  Tribes  should  hereafter 
renew  the  War  against  the  English,  the  others  should  join 
us  in  reducing  them  and  bringing  them  to  Reason.    And 
that  particular  Murderers  hereafter  given  up  to  preserve 
Peace,  should  be  tried  by  the  English  Law,  the  Jury  to  be 
half  Indians  of  the  same  Nation  with  the  Criminal. 

4.  That  six  of  the  Deputies  should  remain  with  him  as 
Hostages,  till  the  Prisoners  were  restored  and  these  Articles 
confirmed. 

These  Terms  were  thankfully  accepted  and  signed  by  the 
Deputies  with  their  Marks  as  usual ;  they  declaring  themselves 
fully  authorized  for  that  purpose  by  the  Shawanese,  Dela- 
wares,  Hurons  of  Sandusky,  and  the  other  Tribes  inhabiting 


1764]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  257 

the  Plains  of  Scioto,  and  all  the  Countries  between  Lake 
Erie  and  the  Ohio. 

The  other  four  Deputies,  with  an  English  Officer  and  an 
Indian,  were  immediately  dispatched  to  acquaint  the  Nations 
with  what  had  passed,  and  inform  them  that  the  Colonel 
would  not  discontinue  his  March,  but  proceed  to  Sandusky, 
where  he  expected  their  Chiefs  would  meet  him  and  ratify 
the  Treaty;  otherwise  they  should  find  two  Armies  of  War- 
riors in  their  Country,  and  no  future  Proposals  of  Peace 
would  be  hearkned  to,  but  they  should  be  cut  off  from  the 
Face  of  the  Earth. 

If  this  Peace  holds,  it  will  be  very  happy  for  these  Col- 
onies. We  only  Apprehend,  that  the  Savages,  obtaining  a 
Peace  so  easily,  without  having  suffered  the  Chastisement 
they  deserve  for  their  late  Perfidy,  and  without  being  oblig'd 
to  make  any  Restitution  or  Satisfaction  for  the  Goods  they 
robb'd  our  Merchants  of,  and  the  Barbarities  they  com- 
mitted (except  the  Cession  of  those  small  Tracts  round  Forts), 
will  more  readily  incline  to  renew  the  War,  on  every  little 
Occasion. 

Be  pleased  to  present  my  Dutiful  Respects  to  the  Post- 
master-General; and  believe  me,  with  much  Esteem,  sir, 
your  most  obedient  humble  Servant,  fi  p 


374.    TO  WILLIAM  STRAHAN1 

Philadelphia,  September  24,  1764. 

DEAR  MR.  STRAHAN  :  —  I  wrote  to  you  of  the  first  instant, 
and  sent  you  a  bill  for  £13,  and  a  little  list  of  books  to  be 

1  From  John  Bigelow,  "The  Complete  Works  of  Benjamin   Franklin," 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  253.— -Eo. 

VOL.  IV  —  S 


258     THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

bought  with  it.  But  as  Mr.  Becket  has  since  sent  them  to 
me,  I  hope  this  will  come  time  enough  to  countermand  that 
order.  The  money,  if  you  have  received  it,  may  be  paid 
to  Mr.  Stephenson,  to  whom  we  have  wrote  for  sundry  things. 

I  thank  you  for  inserting  the  messages  and  resolutions 
entire.  I  believe  it  has  had  a  good  effect ;  for  a  friend  writes 
me  that  it  is  astonishing  with  what  success  it  was  propagated 
in  London  by  the  Proprietaries;  that  the  resolutions  were 
the  most  indecent  and  undutiful  to  the  Crown,  &c.,  so  that 
when  he  saw  them,  having  before  heard  those  reports,  he 
could  not  believe  they  were  the  same. 

I  was  always  unwilling  to  give  a  copy  of  the  chapter  * 
for  fear  it  would  be  printed,  and  by  that  means  I  should  be 
deprived  of  the  pleasure  I  often  had  in  amusing  people 
with  it.  I  could  not,  however,  refuse  it  to  the  two  best  men 
in  the  world,  Lord  Kames  and  Mr.  Small,  and  should  not 
to  the  third  if  he  had  not  been  a  printer.  But  you  have 
overpaid  me  for  the  loss  of  that  pleasure  by  the  kind  things 
you  have  so  handsomely  said  of  your  friend  in  the  intro- 
duction. 

You  tell  me  that  the  value  I  set  on  your  political  letters 
is  a  strong  proof  that  my  judgment  is  on  the  decline.  People 
seldom  have  friends  kind  enough  to  tell  them  that  disagree- 
able truth,  however  useful  it  might  be  to  know  it;  and 
indeed  I  learn  more  from  what  you  say  than  you  intended 
I  should;  for  it  convinces  me  that  you  had  observed  the 
decline  for  some  time  past  in  other  instances,  as  't  is  very 
unlikely  you  should  see  it  first  in  my  good  opinion  of  your 
writings;  but  you  have  kept  the  observation  to  yourself 
till  you  had  an  opportunity  of  hinting  it  to  me  kindly  under 

1  See  "  Parable  upon  Persecution."  —  ED. 


1764]  TO   WILLIAM  STRAHAN  259 

the  guise  of  modesty  in  regard  to  your  own  performances. 
I  will  confess  to  you  another  circumstance  that  must  con- 
firm your  judgment  of  me,  which  is  that  I  have  of  late 
fancy'd  myself  to  write  better  than  ever  I  did ;  and,  farther, 
that  when  any  thing  of  mine  is  abridged  in  the  papers  or 
magazines,  I  conceit  that  the  abridger  has  left  out  the  very 
best  and  brightest  parts.  These,  my  friend,  are  much 
stronger  proofs,  and  put  me  in  mind  of  Gil  Bias's  patron, 
the  homily-maker. 

I  rejoice  to  hear  that  Mrs  Strahan  is  recovering;  that 
your  family  in  general  is  well,  and  that  my  little  woman  in 
particular  is  so,  and  has  not  forgot  our  tender  connection. 
The  enlarging  of  your  house  and  the  coach-house  and  stables 
you  mention  make  me  think  of  living  with  you  when  I  come ; 
for  I  love  ease  more  than  ever,  and  by  daily  using  your 
horses  I  can  be  of  service  to  you  and  them  by  preventing 
their  growing  too  fat  and  becoming  restif . 

Mrs  Franklin  and  Sally  join  in  best  wishes  for  you  and 
all  yours,  with  your  affectionate 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  wrote  a  few  lines  to  you  by  this  opportunity, 
but  omitted  desiring  you  to  call  on  Mr.  Jackson  of  the  Temple 
and  pay  him  for  the  copying  a  manuscript  he  sent  me  which 
he  paid  the  stationer  for  doing  on  my  account.  Yours 
affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


260      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

375.    TO  PETER  COLLINSON l         (P.  c.) 

Philad*  Sept.  24.  1764 

DEAR  FRIEND 

I  received  your  kind  Letter  of  June  29.  We  hear  nothing 
here  of  the  Proprietary's  relenting.  If  any  have  it  in  charge 
from  him  to  offer  Concessions  for  Peace  sake  (as  we  are 
told  from  your  side  the  Water  they  have)  they  keep  them 
back  in  hopes  the  next  Election  may  put  the  Proprietaries  in 
a  Condition  not  to  need  the  proposing  them.  A  few  Days 
will  settle  this  Point. 

I  receiv'd  the  Medal  and  have  sent  it  forward  to  Mr. 
Elliot. 

I  shall  endeavour  to  procure  you  some  more  of  the  Natural 
Buttons  as  soon  as  possible.  I  am  glad  my  Remarks  that 
accompany'd  them  gave  you  any  Satisfaction.2 

Our  Friend  John  Bartram  has  sent  a  very  curious  Collec- 
tion of  Specimens  of  all  the  uncommonly  valuable  Plants 
and  Trees  of  North  America  to  the  King.  He  was  strongly 
persuaded  by  some  to  send  them  thro'  the  Hands  of  the  Pro- 
prietary as  the  only  proper  Channel :  but  I  advis'd  him  not 
to  pass  by  his  old  Friend,  to  whom  it  must  seem  Neglect. 
He  readily  concur'd  with  my  Opinion,  and  has  sent  the  Box 
to  you.  I  am  assur'd  you  have  Means  enough  of  introducing 
his  Present  properly :  but  as  John  seem'd  willing  to  have  as 
many  Strings  as  possible  to  his  Bow,  for  fear  of  Accidents 
I  mention'd  Dr.  Pringle  to  him  as  a  good  Friend  of  the  Arts, 
and  one  who  would  lend  any  Assistance  in  the  Matter  if  nec- 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan.  —  ED. 

2  See  letter  to  Collinson,  dated  April  30,  1764.  — ED. 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  MILITIA  BILL  261 

essary.  He  is  Physician  to  the  Queen ;  and  I  have,  in  my 
Letter  to  him,  hinted  the  Matter  to  him ;  to  prepare  him  if 
you  should  think  fit  to  advise  with  him  about  it. 

I  wish  some  Notice  may  be  taken  of  John's  Merit.  It 
seems  odd  that  a  German  Lad  of  his  Neighborhood,  who  has 
only  got  some  Smatterings  of  Botany  from  him,  should  be 
so  distinguish'd  on  that  Account,  as  to  be  sent  for  by  the 
Queen,  and  our  old  Friend,  who  has  done  so  much,  quite 
forgotten.  He  might  be  made  happy,  as  well  as  more  use- 
ful, by  a  moderate  Pension  that  would  enable  him  to  travel 
thro'  all  the  New  Acquisitions,  with  Orders  to  the  Governors 
and  Commanding  Officers  at  the  several  Outposts,  to  forward 
and  protect  him  in  his  Journeys. 

Please  to  acquaint  Mr.  Canton  that  I  acknowledge  the 
Receipt  of  his  Letter,  and  shall  write  to  him  shortly. 
I  am,  my  dear  Friend, 

Yours  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


376.    REMARKS 

ON  A  PARTICULAR  MILITIA   BILL  REJECTED   BY  THE 
PROPRIETOR'S   DEPUTY,   OR  GOVERNOR. 

TO  THE  FREEMEN  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Philadelphia,  September  28,  1764. 
GENTLEMEN, 

Your  desire  of  knowing  how  the  militia  bill  came  to  fail, 
in  the  last  assembly,  shall  immediately  be  complied  with. 

As  the  governor  pressed  hard  for  a  militia  law,  to  secure 
the  internal  peace  of  the  province,  and  the  people  of  this 


262      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

country  had  not  been  accustomed  to  militia  service,  the 
House,  to  make  it  more  generally  agreeable  to  the  freeholders, 
formed  the  bill  so  that  they  might  have  some  share  in  the 
election  of  the  officers ;  to  secure  them  from  having  absolute 
strangers  set  over  them,  or  persons  generally  disagreeable. 

This  was  no  more,  than  that  every  company  should  choose, 
and  recommend  to  the  governor,  three  persons  for  each 
office  of  captain,  lieutenant,  and  ensign;  out  of  which  three 
the  governor  was  to  commission  one  that  he  thought  most 
proper,  or  which  he  pleased,  to  be  the  officer.  And  that  the 
captains,  lieutenants,  and  ensigns,  so  commissioned  by  the 
governor,  should,  in  their  respective  regiments,  choose  and 
recommend  three  persons  for  each  office  of  colonel,  lieutenant- 
colonel,  and  major;  out  of  which  three  the  governor  was  to 
commission  one,  whichever  he  pleased,  to  each  of  the  said 
offices. 

The  governor's  amendment  to  the  bill  in  this  particular 
was,  to  strike  out  wholly  this  privilege  of  the  people,  and 
take  to  himself  the  sole  appointment  of  all  the  officers. 

The  next  amendment  was,  to  aggravate  and  enhance  all 
the  fines.  A  fine  that  the  assembly  had  made  one  hundred 
pounds,  and  thought  heavy  enough,  the  governor  required 
to  be  three  hundred  pounds.  What  they  had  made  fifty 
Pounds,  he  required  to  be  one  hundred  and  fifty.  These 
were  fines  on  the  commissioned  officers  for  disobedience  to 
his  commands;  but  the  non-commissioned  officers,  or  com- 
mon soldiers,  whom,  for  the  same  offence,  the  assembly 
proposed  to  fine  at  ten  pounds,  the  governor  insisted  should 
be  fined  fifty  pounds. 

These  fines,  and  some  others  to  be  mentioned  hereafter, 
the  assembly  thought  ruinously  high.  But  when,  in  a  subse- 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  MILITIA  BILL  263 

quent  amendment,  the  governor  would,  for  offences  among 
the  militia,  take  away  the  trial  by  jury  in  the  common  courts ; 
and  required,  that  the  trial  should  be  by  a  court-martial, 
composed  of  officers  of  his  own  sole  appointing,  who  should 
have  power  of  sentencing  even  to  death ;  the  House  could  by 
no  means  consent  thus  to  give  up  their  constituents'  liberty, 
estate,  and  life  itself,  into  the  absolute  power  of  a  proprietary 
governor;  and  so  the  bill  failed. 

That  you  may  be  assured  I  do  not  misrepresent  this  matter, 
I  shall  give  you  the  last-mentioned  amendment  (so  called) 
at  full  length ;  and  for  the  truth  and  exactness  of  my  copy,  I 
dare  appeal  to  Mr.  Secretary  Shippen. 

The  words  of  the  bill,  page  43,  were,  "Every  such  person 
so  offending,  being  legally  convicted  thereof,"  &c.  By  the 
words  legally  convicted  was  intended  a  conviction  after 
legal  trial,  in  the  common  course  of  the  laws  of  the  land. 
But  the  governor  required  this  addition  immediately  to 
follow  the  words  "convicted  thereof,"  namely,  "by  a  court- 
martial,  shall  suffer  death,  or  such  other  punishment  as  such 
court,  by  their  sentence  or  decree,  shall  think  proper  to 
inflict  and  pronounce.  And  be  it  farther  enacted  by  the 
authority  aforesaid,  that  when  and  so  often  as  it  may  be 
necessary,  the  governor  and  commander-in-chief  for  the 
time  being  shall  appoint  and  commissionate,  under  the  great 
seal  of  this  province,  sixteen  commissioned  officers  in  each 
regiment ;  with  authority  and  power  to  them,  or  any  thirteen 
of  them,  to  hold  courts-martial,  of  whom  a  field  officer  shall 
always  be  one,  and  president  of  the  said  court;  and  such 
courts-martial  shall  and  are  hereby  empowered  to  adminis- 
ter an  oath  to  any  witness,  in  order  to  the  examination  or 
trial  of  any  of  the  offences,  which  by  this  act  are  made  cog- 


264      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

nizable  in  such  courts,  and  shall  come  before  them.  Pro- 
vided always,  that,  in  all  trials  by  a  court-martial  by  virtue 
of  this  act,  every  officer  present  at  such  trial,  before  any 
proceedings  be  had  therein,  shall  take  an  oath  upon  the 
holy  Evangelists,  before  one  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  county 
where  such  court  is  held ;  who  are  hereby  authorized  to  ad- 
minister the  same,  in  the  following  words,  that  is  to  say; 
'I,  A  B,  do  swear,  that  I  will  duly  administer  justice  accord- 
ing to  evidence,  and  to  the  directions  of  an  act  entitled,  An 
Act  for  forming  and  regulating  the  militia  of  the  province  of 
Pennsylvania,  without  partiality,  favour,  or  affection;  and 
that  I  will  not  divulge  the  sentence  of  the  court,  until  it  shall 
be  approved  of  by  the  governor  or  commander-in-chief  of 
this  province  for  the  time  being;  neither  will  I,  upon  any 
account,  at  any  time  whatsoever,  disclose  or  discover  the 
•vote  or  opinion  of  any  particular  member  of  the  court-mar- 
tial. So  help  me  God.'  And  no  sentence  of  death,  or 
other  sentence,  shall  be  given  against  any  offender,  but  by 
the  concurrence  of  nine  of  the  officers  so  sworn.  And  no 
sentence  passed  against  any  offender  by  such  court-martial 
shall  be  put  in  execution,  until  report  be  made  of  the  whole 
proceedings  to  the  governor  or  commander-in-chief  of  this 
province  for  the  time  being,  and  his  directions  signified 
thereupon." 

It  is  observable  here,  that,  by  the  common  course  of  justice, 
a  man  is  to  be  tried  by  a  jury  of  his  neighbours  and  fellows, 
empanelled  by  a  sheriff,  in  whose  appointment  the  people 
have  a  choice.  The  prisoner  too  has  a  right  to  challenge 
twenty  of  the  panel,  without  giving  a  reason,  and  as  many 
more  as  he  can  give  reasons  for  challenging;  and  before  he 
can  be  convicted,  the  jury  are  to  be  unanimous ;  they  are  all 


1764]  REMARKS  OJV  A  MILITIA  BILL  265 

to  agree  that  he  is  guilty,  and  are  therefore  all  accountable 
for  their  verdict.  But,  by  this  amendment,  the  jury  (if  they 
may  be  so  called)  are  all  officers  of  the  governor's  sole  ap- 
pointing; and  not  one  of  them  can  be  challenged;  and, 
though  a  common  militia-man  is  to  be  tried,  no  common 
militia-man  shall  be  of  that  jury ;  and,  so  far  from  requiring 
all  to  agree,  a  bare  majority  shall  be  sufficient  to  condemn 
you.  And,  lest  that  majority  should  be  under  any  check  or 
restraint,  from  an  apprehension  of  what  the  world  might 
think  or  say  of  the  severity  or  injustice  of  their  sentence,  an 
oath  is  to  be  taken,  never  to  discover  the  vote  or  opinion  of 
any  particular  member. 

These  are  some  of  the  chains  attempted  to  be  forged  for 
you  by  the  proprietary  faction !  Who  advised  the  governor 
is  not  difficult  to  know.  They  are  the  very  men,  who  now 
clamour  at  the  assembly  for  a  proposal  of  bringing  the  trial 
of  a  particular  murder  to  this  county  from  another,  where 
it  was  not  thought  safe  for  any  man  to  be  either  juryman  or 
witness,  and  call  it  disfranchising  the  people,  who  are  now 
bawling  about  the  constitution,  and  pretending  vast  con- 
cern for  your  liberties.  In  refusing  you  the  least  means  of 
recommending,  or  expressing  your  regard  for,  persons  to  be 
placed  over  you  as  officers,  and  who  were  thus  to  be  made 
your  judges  in  life  and  estate,  they  have  not  regarded  the 
example  of  the  King,  our  wise  as  well  as  kind  master;  who, 
in  all  his  requisitions  made  to  the  colonies,  of  raising  troops 
for  their  defence,  directed,  that,  "the  better  to  facilitate  the 
important  service,  the  commissions  should  be  given  to  such 
as,  from  their  weight  and  credit  with  the  people,  may  be  best 
enabled  to  effectuate  the  levies."  l  In  establishing  a  militia 

1  See  Secretary  of  State's  Letters  in  the  printed  Votes.  —  F. 


266      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

for  the  defence  of  the  province,  how  could  the  "weight  and 
credit"  of  men  with  the  people  be  better  discovered,  than  by 
the  mode  that  bill  directed,  namely,  by  a  majority  of  those 
that  were  to  be  commanded,  nominating  three  for  each 
office  to  the  governor,  of  which  three  he  might  take  the  one 
he  liked  best? 

However,  the  courts-martial  being  established,  and  all 
of  us  thus  put  into  his  Honour's  absolute  power,  the  governor 
goes  on  to  enhance  the  fines  and  penalties.  Thus,  in  page 
49  of  the  bill,  where  the  assembly  had  proposed  the  fine  to 
be  ten  shillings,  the  governor  required  it  to  be  ten  pounds. 
In  page  50,  where  a  fine  of  five  pounds  was  mentioned,  the 
governor's  amendment  required  it  to  be  made  fifty  pounds. 
And,  in  page  44,  where  the  assembly  had  said,  "shall  forfeit 
and  pay  any  sum,  not  exceeding  five  pounds,"  the  governor's 
amendment  says,  "shall  suffer  death,  or  such  other  punish- 
ment as  shall,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  offence,  be  in- 
flicted by  the  sentence  of  a  court-martial." 

The  assembly's  refusing  to  admit  of  these  amendments 
in  that  bill,  is  one  of  their  offences  against  the  lord  proprie- 
tary, for  which  that  faction  are  now  abusing  them  in  both 
the  languages  *  of  the  province,  with  all  the  virulence  that 
reverend  malice  can  dictate;  enforced  by  numberless  bare- 
faced falsehoods,  that  only  the  most  dishonest  and  base 
would  dare  to  invent,  and  none  but  the  most  weak  and  credu- 
lous can  possibly  believe. 

VERITAS. 

1  That  is,  the  English  and  German  languages,  both  of  which  were  used  in 
Pennsylvania.  —  ED. 


1764]  TO  COLONEL   HENRY  BOUQUET  267 


377.  TO  COLONEL  HENRY  BOUQUET  (B.  M.) 

Philada,  Sept.  30,  1764. 
DEAR  SIR:  — 

I  have  been  so  totally  occupied  with  the  Sitting  of  the 
Assembly  and  other  urgent  Affairs,  that  I  could  not  till  now 
do  myself  the  Pleasure  of  writing  to  you,  since  the  Receipt 
of  your  obliging  Favours  of  August  10  and  22,  and  a  sub- 
sequent one  relating  to  Bradstreet's  Peace,  of  which  I  think 
as  you  do.  I  thank  you  cordially  for  so  readily  complying 
with  my  Request.  Your  Letter  was  quite  full  and  sufficient, 
and  leaves  me  nothing  to  desire  by  way  of  Addition,  except 
that  if  any  Letter  of  yours  relating  to  the  present  Expedition 
is  like  to  be  seen  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  you  would  take 
occasion  just  to  mention  me  as  one  ready  on  that  and  every 
other  Occasion  to  promote  the  Service  of  the  Crown.  The 
Malice  and  Industry  of  my  Adversaries  have,  I  find,  made 
these  Precautions  a  little  necessary. 

Your  Sentiments  of  our  Constitution  are  solid  and  just. 
I  am  not  sure  that  the  Change  now  attempted  will  immedi- 
ately take  place,  nor  am  I  very  anxious  about  it.  But 
sooner  or  later  it  will  be  effected.  And  till  it  is  effected,  we 
shall  have  little  internal  Quiet  in  the  Administration  of  our 
Public  Affairs. 

I  have  lately  received  a  Number  of  new  Pamphlets  from 
England  and  France,  among  which  is  a  piece  of  Voltaire's 
on  the  Subject  of  Religious  Toleration.  I  will  give  you  a 
Passage  of  it,  which  being  read  here  at  a  Time  when  we  are 
torn  to  Pieces  by  Faction,  religious  and  civil,  shows  us  that 


268       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

while  we  sit  for  our  Picture  to  that  able  Painter,  'tis  no  small 
Advantage  to  us  that  he  views  us  at  a  favourable  Distance : 
"Mais  que  dirons-nous,  dit  il,  de  ces  pacifiques  Primitijs 
que  Ton  a  nommes  Quakres  par  decision,  et  qui,  avec  des 
usages  peut-etre  ridicules,  ont  e*te*  si  vertueux,  et  ont  enseigne* 
inutilement  la  paix  aux  reste  des  hommes?  Ils  sont  en 
Pensylvanie  au  nombre  de  cent  mille;  la  Discorde,  la  Con- 
tro verse,  sont  ignore*es  dans  1'heureuse  patrie  qu'ils  se  sont 
faite,  et  le  nom  seul  de  leur  ville  de  Philadelphie,  qui  leur 
rapelle  a  tout  moment  que  les  hommes  sont  freres,  est  Pex- 
emple  et  la  honte  des  peuples  qui  ne  connaissent  pas  encore 
la  tolerance."  1  The  Occasion  of  his  Writing  this  Traite 
sur  la  Toltrance  was  what  he  calls  "le  Meurtre  de  Jean 
Galas,  commis  dans  Toulouse  avec  le  glaive  de  la  Justice, 
le  gme  Mars  1762."  There  is  in  it  abundance  of  good 
Sense  and  sound  Reasoning  mixed  with  some  of  those 
Pleasantries  that  mark  the  Author  as  strongly  as  if  he  had 
affixed  his  Name.  Take  one  of  them  as  a  Sample:  "  J'ai 
aprens  que  le  Parlement  de  Toulouse  et  quelques  autres 
tribunaux,  ont  une  jurisprudence  singuliere:  ils  admettent 
des  quarts,  des  tiers  sixiemes  de  preuve.  Ainsi,  avec  six 

1  "  I  do  not  find  this  passage  precisely  in  any  of  Voltaire's  writings.  It 
certainly  is  not  in  the  most  accepted  edition  of  his  'Traite  sur  la  Tolerance.' 
Franklin  probably  quoted  at  second-hand,  for  Voltaire  knew  how  to  spell. 
What  he  actually  wrote,  and  the  foundation  for  Franklin's  quotation,  proba- 
bly will  be  found  in  his  *  Commentaire  sur  le  livre  des  Delits  et  des  Peines' 
('  GEuvres  de  Voltaire,'  par  Benchot,  Vol.  XLIII,  p.  476),  and  runs  as  follows : 
« Le  Parlement  de  Toulouse  a  un  usage  bien  singulier.  On  admet  ailleurs  des 
demi-preuves,  qui  au  fond  ne  sont  que  des  doutes ;  car  on  sait  qu'il  n'y  a 
point  de  demi-verite's,  mais  a  Toulouse  on  admets  des  quarts  et  des  huitiemes 
de  preuves.  On  y  peut  regarder,  par  exemple,  un  oui-dire  comme  un  quart, 
un  autre  oui-dire  plus  vague  comme  un  huitieme ;  de  sorte  que  huit  rumeurs 
qui  ne  sont  qu'un  echo  d'un  bruit  mal  fonde  peuvent  devenir  une  preuve 
complete.' "  — -  B. 


1764]      PREFACE  TO  POOR  RICHARD,  IMPROVED        269 

oui-dires  (Tun  cdte,  trois  de  Pautre,  &  quatre  quarts  de 
presomtion  ils  forment  trois  preuves  completes;  et  sur  cette 
belle  demonstration  ils  vous  vouent  un  homme  sans  mise'ri- 
corde.  Une  le*ge*re  connoissance  de  Tart  de  raisonner 
sufirait  pour  leur  faire  prendre  une  autre  me'thode.  Ce 
qu'on  apelle  une  demi-preuve  ne  peut-£tre  qu'un  soupcon: 
II  n'y  a  point  a  la  rigueur,  de  demi-preuve  ou  une  chose  est 
prouvde,  ou  elle  ne  Pest  pas ;  il  n'y  a  point,  de  milieu.  Cent 
mille  soupcons  re*unis  ne  peuvent  pas  plus  etablir  une  preuve, 
que  cent  mille  zeros  ne  peuvent  composer  un  nombre.  II  y 
a  des  quarts  de  tous  dans  la  musique ;  mais  il  n'y  a  ni  quart 
de  ve'rite',  ni  quart  de  raisonnement." 

I  send  you  one  of  the  Pamphlets,  Jugement  dans  I'affaire 
du  Canady,  supposing  it  may  be  the  more  agreeable  to  you  to 
see  it,  as  during  your  War  with  that  Colony  you  must  have 
been  made  acquainted  with  some  of  the  Characters  concerned. 

With  the  truest  Esteem  and  Affection,  I  am,  etc., 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


378.    PREFACE   TO    POOR   RICHARD,  IMPROVED 

1765  (p.  H.  s.) 

COURTEOUS  READER, 

The  Patriarch  Noah,  Founder  of  the  New  World  after 
the  Flood,  is  called  a  Preacher  of  Righteousness. Right- 
eousness, or  Justice,  is,  undoubtedly,  of  all  the  Virtues,  the 
surest  Foundation  on  which  to  erect  and  establish  a  new  State. 
But  there  are  two  humbler  Virtues,  Industry  and  Frugality, 
which  tend  more  to  increase  the  Wealth,  Power  and  Grandeur 

of  the  Community,  than  all  the  others  without  them. 

Of  these  Virtues  Poor  Richard  has  been  a  Preacher  now  more 


270      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

than  thirty  Years,  and,  he  hopes,  not  without  some  Success.  -  - 
He  finds,  however,  that  his  Audience  increases,  and  is  thence 
encouraged  to  continue  his  Admonitions,  assuring  all  that 
practice  them,  that  they  will  reap  great  Advantages  to  them- 
selves, at  the  same  time  that  they  contribute  to  the  Pros- 
perity of  their  Country. 

Taxes  are  of  late  Years  greatly  encreased  among  us,  and 
now  it  is  said  we  are  to  be  burthened  with  the  Payment  of 
new  Duties,  while  our  Trade  is  at  the  same  time  to  be 
curtailed  and  restricted.  I  do  not  mention  these  Things 

by  Way  of  Complaint,  or  to  excite  Discontent  in  others. 

I  know  the  late  Wars  have  increased  Public  Debt,  which  can 
only  be  discharged  by  Taxes  and  Duties;  and  that  'tis  just 
and  necessary,  public  as  well  as  private  Debts  should  be 

honestly  and  punctually  paid. I  have  heard  too,  that 

some  of  our  Trade  has  been  illegal,  hurtful  to  the  Nation, 

and  therefore  ought  to  be  restricted : And  yet,  though  in 

most  Cases,  my  political  Faith  is,  that  what  our  Superiors 
think  best  for  us,  is  really  best ;  nevertheless,  in  what  relates 
to  our  Commerce  with  the  foreign  Islands,  I  give  some  Credit 
to  the  Opinion  of  a  very  intelligent  Merchant,  my  Neighbour ; 
who  assures  me,  that  the  West  India  Planters,  by  superior 
Interest  at  home,  have  procured  the  Restraints  to  be  laid  on 
that  Commerce,  in  order  to  acquire  to  themselves  the  Advan- 
tage of  solely  supplying  with  their  Commodities,  both  Britain 
and  her  Northern  Colonies,  and  of  Course  of  raising  their 

Prices  on  both  at  Pleasure. If  so,  and  we  cannot  help  it 

if  it  is  so ;  what  are  we  to  do,  but,  like  honest  and  prudent 
Men,  endeavour  to  do  without  the  Things  we  shall,  perhaps, 
never  be  able  to  pay  for ;  or  if  we  cannot  do  without  them  or 
something  like  them,  to  supply  ourselves  from  our  own 


1764]  TO  JONATHAN  WILLIAMS  271 

Produce  at  home.  To  this  End,  I  have  collected  and  written 
a  few  plain  Instructions,  which  you  will  find  in  the  Right 
Hand  Pages  of  each  Month ;  First,  for  making  good  Wine  of 
our  own  wild  Grapes.  Secondly,  for  raising  Madeira  Wine 
in  these  Provinces.  Thirdly,  for  the  Improvement  of  our 

Corn  Spirits,  so  as  they  may  be  preferable  to  Rum. 

And  this  seems  very  material;  for  as  we  raise  more  Corn 
than  the  English  West-India  Islands  can  take  off,  and  since 
we  cannot  now  well  sell  it  to  the  foreign  Islands,  what  can 
we  do  with  the  Overplus  better,  than  to  turn  it  into  Spirit, 
and  thereby  lessen  the  Demand  for  West- India  Rum,  which 

our  Grain  will  not  pay  for? Fourthly,  for  supplying 

ourselves  with  a  Syrup,  every  Way  superior  to  Melasses; 
and  Fifthly,  for  obtaining  Sugar  from  our  own  Vegetables, 

in  reasonable  Plenty. These  Things,  if  attended  to, 

and  practised  with  Success,  may  greatly  relieve  us. I 

show  my  Good- will,  however,  by  offering  them  to  your  Con- 
sideration ;  which  is  all  that  is  in  the  Power  of 
Your  faithful  Servant, 

RICHARD  SAUNDERS. 


379.    TO   JONATHAN  WILLIAMS1 

Philadelphia,  November  3,  1764. 

LOVING  KINSMAN, 

The  case  of  the  Armonica  came  home  to-night,  and  the 
spindle,  with  all  the  rest  of  the  work,  seems  well  done.  But 
on  further  consideration,  I  think  it  is  not  worth  while  to  take 
one  of  them  to  London,  to  be  filled  with  glasses  as  we  intended. 

1  From  "  Familiar  Letters  and  Miscellaneous  Papers  of  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin," Boston,  1833,  p.  94.  —  ED. 


272      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

It  will  be  better  to  send  you  one  complete  from  thence, 
made  under  my  direction;  which  I  will  take  care  shall  be 
good.  The  glasses  here  will  serve  for  these  cases  when  I 
come  back,  if  it  please  God  that  I  live  to  return,  and  some 
friends  will  be  glad  of  them. 

Enclosed  I  send  you  that  imposter's  letter.  Perhaps  he 
may  be  found  by  his  handwriting. 

We  sail  on  Wednesday.  The  merchants  here  in  two 
hours  subscribed  eleven  hundred  pounds  to  be  lent  the 
publick  for  the  charges  of  my  voyage,  &c.  I  shall  take  with 
me  but  a  part  of  it,  five  hundred  pounds  sterling.  Any 
sum  is  to  be  had,  that  I  may  want.  My  love  to  all.  Adieu. 
Yours  affectionately, 

B.    FRANKLIN.1 

1  Dr.  Franklin  was  appointed  to  this  second  mission  to  England  by  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  October  26,  1764,  and  he  was  instructed  to  depart 
with  all  convenient  despatch.  As  the  Assembly  had  not  then  in  the  treasury 
any  money,  that  could  be  appropriated  for  this  purpose,  they  passed  a  resolve, 
•"  that  the  expense  attending  his  voyage,  and  the  execution  of  the  trust  reposed 
in  him,  should  be  provided  for  in  the  next  bill  prepared  by  the  House  for  rais- 
ing money  to  defray  the  public  debts."  On  the  strength  of  this  pledge,  the 
money  was  loaned  by  the  merchants,  although  a  party  had  made  a  consider- 
able opposition  to  the  appointment  of  an  agent,  who  was  known  to  be  hostile 
to  the  Proprietaries,  and  had  been  active  in  promoting  petitions  for  a  change 
of  the  Pennsylvania  government.  —  S. 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  273 


380.    REMARKS 
ON  A   LATE    PROTEST 

AGAINST  THE 

APPOINTMENT    OF  MR.   FRANKLIN  AN  AGENT 

FOR  THIS 

PROVINCE.1 

I  HAVE  generally  passed  over,  with  a  silent  Disregard,  the 
nameless  abusive  Pieces  that  have  been  written  against  me; 
and  tho'  this  Paper,  called  "A  Protest,"  is  signed  by  some 
respectable  Names,  I  was,  nevertheless,  inclined  to  treat  it 
with  the  same  Indifference;  but  as  the  Assembly  is  therein 
reflected  on  upon  my  Account,  it  is  thought  more  my  Duty 
to  make  some  Remarks  upon  it. 

I  would  first  observe  then,  that  this  Mode  of  protesting 
by  the  Minority,  with  a  String  of  Reasons  against  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Majority  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  is  quite 
new  among  us;  the  present  is  the  second  we  have  had  of 
the  kind,  and  both  within  a  few  Months.  It  is  unknown 
to  the  Practice  of  the  House  of  Commons,  or  of  any  House 
of  Representatives  in  America,  that  I  have  heard  of;  and 
seems  an  affected  Imitation  of  the  Lords  in  Parliament, 
which  can  by  no  Means  become  Assembly- men  of  America. 
Hence  appears  the  Absurdity  of  the  Complaint,  that  the 
House  refused  the  Protest  an  Entry  on  their  Minutes.  The 
Protesters  know  that  they  are  not,  by  any  Custom  or  Usage, 
intitled  to  such  an  Entry,  and  that  the  Practice  here  is  not 

1  Printed  from  a  copy  in  P.  H.  S.  An  incomplete  rough  draft  exists  among 
the  Franklin  papers  in  A.  P.  S.  For  the  history  of  the  "  Remarks,"  see  the 
Life  of  Franklin.  —  ED. 

VOL.  IV — T 


274      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

only  useless  in  itself,  but  would  be  highly  inconvenient  to 
the  House,  since  it  would  probably  be  thought  necessary  for 
the  Majority  also  to  enter  their  Reasons,  to  justify  themselves 
to  their  Constituents,  whereby  the  Minutes  would  be  in- 
cumbered,  and  the  Public  Business  obstructed.  More 
especially  will  it  be  found  inconvenient,  if  such  Protests  are 
made  use  of  as  a  new  Form  of  Libelling,  as  the  Vehicles  of 
personal  Malice,  and  as  Means  of  giving  to  private  Abuse 
the  Appearance  of  a  Sanction,  as  public  Acts.  Your  Protest, 
Gentlemen,  was  therefore  properly  refused;  and,  since  it  is 
no  Part  of  the  Proceedings  of  Assembly,  one  may  with  the 
more  Freedom  examine  it. 

Your  first  Reason  against  my  Appointment  is,  that  you 
"believe  me  to  be  the  chief  Author  of  the  Measures  pursued 
by  the  last  Assembly,  which  have  occasioned  such  Uneasiness 
and  Distraction  among  the  good  People  of  this  Province." 
I  shall  not  dispute  my  Share  in  those  Measures ;  I  hope  they 
are  such  as  will  in  time  do  Honour  to  all  that  were  concerned 
in  them.  But  you  seem  mistaken  in  the  Order  of  Time :  It 
was  the  Uneasiness  and  Distraction  among  the  good  People 
of  the  Province  that  occasioned  the  Measures ;  the  Province 
was  in  Confusion  before  they  were  taken,  and  they  were  pur- 
sued in  order  to  prevent  such  Uneasiness  and  Distraction  for 
the  future.  Make  one  Step  farther  back,  and  you  will  find 
Proprietary  Injustice,  supported  by  Proprietary  Minions  and 
Creatures,  the  original  Cause  of  all  our  Uneasiness  and  Dis- 
tractions. 

Another  of  your  Reasons  is,  "that  I  am,  as  you  are  in- 
formed, very  unfavourably  thought  of  by  several  of  his 
Majesty's  Ministers."  I  apprehend,  Gentlemen,  that  your 
Informer  is  mistaken.  He  indeed  has  taken  great  Pains  to 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  275 

give  unfavourable  Impressions  of  me,  and  perhaps  may  flatter 
himself,  that  it  is  impossible  so  much  true  Industry  should 
be  totally  without  Effect.  His  long  Success  in  maiming  or 
murdering  all  the  Reputations  that  stand  in  his  Way,  which 
has  been  the  dear  Delight  and  constant  Employment  of  his 
Life,  may  likewise  have  given  him  some  just  Ground  for 
Confidence,  that  he  has,  as  they  call  it,  done  for  me,  among 
the  rest.  But  as  I  said  before,  I  believe  he  is  mistaken. 
For  what  have  I  done  that  they  should  think  unfavourably 
of  me  ?  It  cannot  be  my  constantly  and  uniformly  promoting 
the  Measures  of  the  Crown,  ever  since  I  had  any  Influence 
in  the  Province.  It  cannot,  surely,  be  my  promoting  the 
Change  from  a  Proprietary  to  a  Royal  Government. 

If  indeed  I  had,  by  Speeches  and  Writings,  endeavoured 
to  make  his  Majesty's  Government  universally  odious  in  the 
Province.  If  I  had  harangued  by  the  Week,  to  all  Comers  and 
Goers,  on  the  pretended  Injustice  and  Oppressions  of  Royal 
Government,  and  the  Slavery  of  the  People  under  it ;  if  I  had 
written  traiterous  Papers  to  this  Purpose,  and  got  them  trans- 
lated into  other  Languages,  to  give  his  Majesty's  foreign 
Subjects  here  those  horrible  Ideas  of  it.  If  I  had  declared, 
written  and  printed,  that  "the  King's  little  Finger  we  should 
find  heavier  than  the  Proprietor's  whole  Loins,"  with  regard 
to  our  Liberties;  then  indeed,  might  the  Ministers  be  sup- 
posed to  think  unfavourably  of  me.  But  these  are  not  Ex- 
ploits for  a  Man  who  holds  a  profitable  Office  under  the  Crown, 
and  can  expect  to  hold  it  no  longer  than  he  behaves  with  the 
Fidelity  and  Duty  that  becomes  every  good  Subject.  They 
are  only  for  Officers  of  Proprietary  Appointment,  who  hold 
their  Commissions  during  his,  and  not  the  King's,  Pleasure ; 
and  who,  by  dividing  among  themselves,  and  their  Relations, 


276      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

Offices  of  many  Thousands  a  Year,  enjoyed  by  Proprietary 
Favour,  feel  where  to  place  their  Loyalty.  I  wish  they  were 
as  good  Subjects  to  his  Majesty ;  and  perhaps  they  may  be  so, 
when  the  Proprietary  interferes  no  longer. 

Another  of  your  Reasons  is,  "that  the  Proposal  of  me  for 
an  Agent  is  extremely  disagreeable  to  a  very  great  Number  of 
the  most  serious  and  reputable  Inhabitants  of  the  Province; 
and  the  Proof  is,  my  having  been  rejected  at  the  last  Election, 
tho'  I  had  represented  the  City  in  Assembly  for  14  Years." 

And  do  those  of  you,  Gentlemen,  reproach  me  with  this, 
who  among  near  Four  Thousand  Voters,  had  scarcely  a 
Score  more  than  I  had  ?  It  seems  then,  that  your  Elections 
were  very  near  being  Rejections,  and  thereby  furnishing  the 
same  Proof  in  your  Case  that  you  produce  in  mine,  of  your 
being  likewise  extremely  disagreeable  to  a  very  great  Number 
of  the  most  serious  and  reputable  People.  Do  you,  honour- 
able Sir,  reproach  me  with  this,  who  for  almost  twice  14  Years 
have  been  rejected  (if  not  being  chosen  is  to  be  rejected)  by  the 
same  People;  and  unable,  with  all  your  Wealth  and  Con- 
nections, and  the  Influence  they  give  you,  to  obtain  an  Elec- 
tion in  the  County  where  you  reside,  and  the  City  where  you 
were  born,  and  are  best  known,  have  been  obliged  to  accept 
a  Seat  from  one  of  the  out  Counties,  the  remotest  of  the  Prov- 
ince !  It  is  known,  Sir,  to  the  Persons  who  proposed  me, 
that  I  was  first  chosen  against  my  Inclination,  and  against  my 
Entreaties  that  I  might  be  suffered  to  remain  a  private  Man. 
In  none  of  the  14  Elections  you  mention  did  I  ever  appear  as 
a  Candidate.  I  never  did,  directly  or  indirectly,  solicit  any 
Man's  Vote.  For  six  of  the  Years  in  which  I  was  annually 
chosen,  I  was  absent,  residing  in  England ;  during  all  which 
Time,  your  secret  and  open  Attacks  upon  my  Character  and 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  277 

Reputation  were  incessant ;  and  yet  you  gained  no  Ground. 
And  can  you  really,  Gentlemen,  find  Matter  of  Triumph  in 
this  Rejection  as  you  call  it  ?  A  Moment's  Reflection  on  the 
Means  by  which  it  was  obtained,  must  make  you  ashamed 
of  it. 

Not  only  my  Duty  to  the  Crown,  in  carrying  the  Post- 
Office  Act  more  duly  into  Execution,  was  made  use  of  to 
exasperate  the  Ignorant,  as  if  I  was  encreasing  my  own  Profits, 
by  picking  their  Pockets;  but  my  very  Zeal  in  opposing  the 
Murderers,  and  supporting  the  Authority  of  Government, 
and  even  my  Humanity,  with  regard  to  the  innocent  Indians 
under  our  Protection,  were  mustered  among  my  Offences, 
to  stir  up  against  me  those  religious  Bigots,  who  are  of  all 
Savages  the  most  brutish.  Add  to  this  the  numberless 
Falshoods  propagated  as  Truths,  and  the  many  Perjuries 
procured  among  the  wretched  Rabble  brought  to  swear 
themselves  intitled  to  a  Vote;  and  yet  so  poor  a  Superiority  I 
obtained  at  all  this  Expence  of  Honour  and  Conscience! 
Can  this,  Gentlemen,  be  Matter  of  Triumph!  Enjoy  it 
then.  Your  Exultation,  however,  was  short. 

Your  Artifices  did  not  prevail  everywhere ;  nor  your  double 
Tickets,  and  whole  Boxes  of  forged  Votes.  A  great  Majority 
of  the  new-chosen  Assembly  were  of  the  old  Members,  and 
remain  uncorrupted.  They  still  stand  firm  for  the  People, 
and  will  obtain  Justice  from  the  Proprietaries.  But  what 
does  that  avail  to  you  who  are  in  the  Proprietary  Interest? 
And  what  Comfort  can  it  afford  you,  when  by  the  Assembly's 
Choice  of  an  Agent,  it  appears  that  the  same,  to  you  obnoxious, 
Man  (notwithstanding  all  your  venomous  Invectives  against 
him)  still  retains  so  great  a  Share  of  the  public  Confidence  ? 

But  "this  step,"  you  say,  "gives  you  the  more  lively  Afflic- 


278      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

tion,  as  it  is  taken  at  the  very  Moment  when  you  were  informed 
by  a  Member  of  the  House,  that  the  Governor  had  assured 
him  of  his  having  received  Instructions  from  the  Proprietaries, 
to  give  his  Assent  to  the  Taxation  of  their  Estates,  in  the  same 
Manner  that  the  Estates  of  other  Persons  are  to  be  taxed; 
and  also  to  confirm,  for  the  public  Use,  the  several  Squares 
formerly  claimed  by  the  City."  O  the  Force  of  Friendship ! 
the  Power  of  Interest !  What  Politeness  they  infuse  into  a 
Writer,  and  what  delicate  Expressions  they  produce ! 

The  Dispute  between  the  Proprietaries  and  us  was  about 
the  Quantum,  the  Rate  of  their  Taxation;  and  not  about 
the  Manner;  but  now,  when  all  the  World  condemns  them 
for  requiring  a  partial  Exemption  of  their  Estates,  and  they 
are  forced  to  submit  to  an  honest  Equality,  'tis  called  "as- 
senting  to  be  taxed  in  the  same  Manner  with  the  People." 
Their  Restitution  of  five  public  Squares  in  the  Plan  of  the  City, 
which  they  had  near  forty  Years  unjustly  and  dishonourably 
seized  and  detained  from  us,  directing  their  Surveyor  to  map 
Streets  over  them,  (in  order  to  turn  them  into  Lots)  and  their 
Officers  to  sell  a  part  of  them ;  this  their  Disgorging  is  softly 
called  confirming  them  for  the  public  Use ;  and  instead  of  the 
plain  Words,  formerly  given  to  the  City  by  the  first  Proprie- 
tary, their  Father,  we  have  the  cautious  pretty  Expression  of 
"formerly  claimed  by  the  City."  Yes;  not  only  formerly, 
but  always  claimed,  ever  since  they  were  promised  and  given 
to  encourage  the  Settlers;  and  ever  will  be  claimed,  till  we 
are  put  in  actual  Possession  of  them.  'Tis  pleasant,  however, 
to  see  how  lightly  and  tenderly  you  trip  over  these  Matters, 
as  if  you  trod  upon  Eggs. 

But  that  "very  Moment"  that  precious  Moment!  Why 
was  it  so  long  delayed  ?  Why  were  those  healing  Instructions 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  279 

so  long  withheld  and  concealed  from  the  People?  They 
were,  it  seems,  brought  over  by  Mr.  Allen}-  Intelligence  was 
received  by  various  Hands  from  London,  that  Orders  were  sent 
by  the  Proprietaries,  from  which  great  Hopes  were  enter- 
tained of  an  Accommodation.  Why  was  the  Bringing  and 
the  Delivery  of  such  Orders  so  long  denied  ?  The  Reason  is 
-easily  understood.  Messieurs  Barclays,  Friends  to  both 
Proprietaries  and  People,  wished  for  that  Gentleman's  happy 
Arrival,  hoping  his  Influence,  added  to  the  Power  and  Com- 
missions the  Proprietaries  had  vested  him  with,  might  prove 
effectual  in  restoring  Harmony  and  Tranquility  among  us. 
But  he,  it  seems,  hoped  his  Influence  might  do  the  Business 
without  those  Additions. 

There  appeared  on  his  Arrival  some  Prospect,  from  sundry 
Circumstances,  of  a  Change  to  be  made  in  the  House  by  the 
approaching  Election.  The  Proprietary  Friends  and  Crea- 
tures knew  the  Heart  of  their  Master,  and  how  extreamly 
disagreeable  to  him  that  equal  Taxation,  that  Restitution,  and 
the  other  Concessions  to  be  made  for  the  Sake  of  a  Reconcilia- 
tion, must  necessarily  be.  They  hoped  therefore  to  spare 
him  all  those  Mortifications,  and  thereby  secure  a  greater 
Portion  of  his  Favour.  Hence  the  Instructions  were  not  pro- 
duced to  the  last  Assembly;  though  they  arrived  before  the 
September  Sitting,  when  the  Governor  was  in  Town,  and  actu- 

1  Extract  from  a  letter,  dated  London,  August  6,  1764,  from  David  Bar- 
clay and  Sons  to  Messieurs  James  and  Drinker. 

"We  very  much  wish  for  William  Allen's  happy  Arrival  on  your  Side; 
when  we  hope  his  Influence,  added  to  the  Power  and  Commissions  the  Pro- 
prietaries have  invested  him  with,  may  prove  effectual,  in  restoring  Harmony 
and  Tranquility  among  you,  so  much  to  be  desired  by  every  Well-wisher  to 
your  Province.  Pray  be  assured  of  our  sincerest  and  best  Wishes  for  the 
Success  of  this  salutary  Work,  and  that  nothing  in  our  Power  to  contribute 
thereto,  will  ever  be  wanting."  —  F. 


280      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

ally  did  Business  with  the  House.  Nor  to  the  new  Assembly 
were  they  mentioned,  till  the  "very  Moment"  the  fatal 
Moment,  when  the  House  were  on  the  Point  of  chusing  that 
wicked  Adversary  of  the  Proprietary,  to  be  an  Agent  for  the 
Province  in  England. 

But  I  have,  you  say,  a  "  fixed  Enmity  to  the  Proprietaries," 
and  "you  believe  it  will  preclude  all  Accommodation  of  our 
Disputes  with  them,  even  on  just  and  reasonable  Terms." 
And  why  do  you  think  I  have  a  fixed  Enmity  to  the  Proprie- 
taries ?  I  have  never  had  any  personal  Difference  with  them. 
I  am  no  Land-jobber;  and  therefore  have  never  had  any 
Thing  to  do  with  their  Land  Office  or  Officers;  if  I  had, 
probably,  like  others,  I  might  have  been  obliged  to  truckle  to 
their  Measures,  or  have  had  like  Causes  of  Complaint.  But 
our  private  Interests  never  clashed ;  and  all  their  Resentment 
against  me,  and  mine  to  them,  has  been  on  the  public  Account. 
Let  them  do  Justice  to  the  People  of  Pennsylvania,  act  hon- 
ourably by  the  Citizens  of  Philadelphia,  and  become  honest 
Men ;  my  Enmity,  if  that's  of  any  Consequence,  ceases  from 
the  "very  Moment"  and,  as  soon  as  I  possibly  can,  I  promise 
to  love,  honour  and  respect  them. 

In  the  mean  Time,  why  do  you  "believe  it  will  preclude  all 
Accommodation  with  them  on  just  and  reasonable  Terms?" 
Do  you  not  boast  that  their  gracious  Condescensions  are  in 
the  Hands  of  the  Governor;  and  that  "if  this  had  been  the 
usual  Time  for  Business,  his  Honour  would  have  sent  them 
down  in  a  Message  to  the  House."  How  then  can  my  going 
to  England  prevent  this  Accommodation?  The  Governor 
can  call  the  House  when  he  pleases;  and,  one  would  think, 
that,  at  least  in  your  Opinion,  my  being  out  of  the  Way  would 
be  a  favourable  Circumstance.  For  then,  by  "cultivating 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  281 

the  Disposition  shown  by  the  Proprietaries,  every  reasonable 
Demand  that  can  be  made  on  the  Part  of  the  People  might 
be  obtained;  in  vigorously  insisting  on  which,  you  promise 
to  unite  more  earnestly  with  the  rest  of  the  House."  It  seems 
then  we  have  "reasonable  Demands"  to  make,  and  as  you  call 
them  a  little  higher,  equitable  Demands.  This  is  much  for 
Proprietary  Minions  to  own ;  but  you  are  all  growing  better, 
in  Imitation  of  your  Master,  which  is  indeed  very  commend- 
able. And  if  the  Accommodation  here  should  fail,  I  hope 
that,  though  you  dislike  the  Person  a  Majority  of  two  to  one 
in  the  House  have  thought  fit  to  appoint  an  Agent,  you  will 
nevertheless,  in  Duty  to  your  Country,  continue  the  noble 
Resolution  of  uniting  with  the  rest  of  the  House  in  vigorously 
insisting  on  that  Equity  and  Justice,  which  such  an  Union  will 
undoubtedly  obtain  for  us. 

I  pass  over  the  trivial  Charge  against  the  Assembly,  that 
they  "acted  with  unnecessary  Haste  in  proceeding  to  this 
Appointment,  without  making  a  small  Adjournment,"  &c., 
and  your  affected  Apprehensions  of  Danger  from  that  Haste. 
The  Necessity  of  Expedition  on  this  Occasion  is  as  obvious 
to  every  one  out  of  Doors  as  it  was  to  those  within ;  and  the 
Fears  you  mention  are  not,  I  fancy,  considerable  enough  to 
break  your  Rest. 

I  come  then  to  your  high  Charge  against  me,  "that  I  here- 
tofore ventured,  contrary  to  an  Act  of  Assembly,  to  place  the 
Public  Money  in  the  Stocks,  whereby  this  Province  suffered 
a  Loss  of  6000^,  and  that  Sum,  added  to  the  $ooo£  granted 
for  my  Expences,  makes  the  whole  Cost  of  my  former  Voyage 
to  England  amount  to  ELEVEN  THOUSAND  POUNDS  !"  How 
wisely  was  that  Form  in  our  Laws  contrived,  which,  when  a 
man  is  arraigned  for  his  Life,  requires  the  Evidence  to  speak 


1282      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

the  Truth,  the  -whole  Truth,  and  nothing  but  the  Truth!  The 
Reason  is  manifest.  A  Falshood  may  destroy  the  Innocent ; 
so  may  Part  of  a  Truth  without  the  Whole;  and  a  Mixture  of 
Truth  and  Falshood  may  be  full  as  pernicious.  You,  Mr. 
Chief  Justice,  and  the  other  Justices  among  the  Protesters, 
.and  you,  Sir,  who  are  a  Counsellor  at  Law,  must  all  of  you 
be  well  acquainted  with  this  excellent  Form;  and  when  you 
arraign' d  my  Reputation  (dearer  to  me  than  Life)  before  the 
Assembly,  and  now  at  the  respectable  Tribunal  of  the  Public, 
would  it  not  have  well  become  your  Honours  to  have  had  some 
small  regard  at  least  to  the  Spirit  of  that  Form  ? 

You  might  have  mentioned,  that  the  Direction  of  the  Act 
to  lodge  the  Money  in  the  Bank,  subject  to  the  Drafts  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Loan-Office  here,  was  impracticable;  that 
the  Bank  refused  to  receive  it  on  those  Terms,  it  being  con- 
trary to  their  settled  Rules  to  take  Charge  of  Money  subject 
to  the  Orders  of  unknown  people  living  in  distant  Countries. 
You  might  have  mentioned,  that  the  House,  being  informed 
of  this,  and  having  no  immediate  Call  for  the  Money,  did  them- 
selves adopt  the  Measure  of  placing  it  in  the  Stocks,  which 
then  were  low;  where  it  might  on  a  Peace  produce  a  con- 
siderable Profit,  and  in  the  mean  time  accumulate  an  Interest : 
That  they  even  passed  a  Bill,  directing  the  subsequent  Sums 
granted  by  Parliament  to  be  placed  with  the  former:  That 
the  Measure  was  prudent  and  safe ;  and  that  the  Loss  arose, 
not  from  placing  the  Money  in  the  Stocks,  but  from  the  im- 
prudent and  unnecessary  drawing  it  out  at  the  very  time  when 
they  were  lowest,  on  some  slight  uncertain  Rumours  of  a 
Peace  concluded:  That  if  the  Assembly  had  let  it  remain 
another  Year,  instead  of  losing,  they  would  have  gained  Six 
Thousand  Pounds;  and  that,  after  all,  since  the  Exchange  at 


1764]  REMARKS  ON  A  PROTEST  283 

which  they  sold  their  Bills  was  near  Twenty  per  Cent  higher 
when  they  drew  than  when  the  Stocks  were  purchased,  the 
Loss  was  far  from  being  so  great  as  you  represent  it. 

All  these  Things  you  might  have  said,  for  they  are,  and 
you  know  them  to  be,  Part  of  the  whole  Truth;  but  they 
would  have  spoiled  your  Accusation.  The  late  Speaker  of 
your  honourable  House,  Mr.  Norris,  who  has,  I  suppose,  all 
my  Letters  to  him,  and  Copies  of  his  own  to  me,  relating  to 
that  Transaction,  can  testify  with  how  much  Integrity  and 
Clearness  I  managed  the  whole  Affair.  All  the  House  were 
sensible  of  it,  being  from  time  to  time  fully  acquainted  with 
the  Facts.  If  I  had  gone  to  Gaming  in  the  Stocks  with  the 
Public  Money,  and  through  my  Fault  a  Sum  was  lost,  as  your 
Protest  would  insinuate,  why  was  I  not  censured  and  punished 
for  it  when  I  returned?  You,  honourable  Sir,  (my  Enemy 
of  seven  Years  Standing)  was  then  in  the  House.  You  were 
appointed  on  the  Committee  for  examining  my  Accounts; 
you  reported,  that  you  found  them  just,  and  signed  that 
Report.1 

1  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Benjamin  Franklin's  Accounts. 
"February  19,  1763.  In  Obedience  to  the  Order  of  the  House,  we  have 
examined  the  Account  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  Esq ;  with  the  Vouchers  to  us 
produced  in  Support  thereof,  and  do  find  the  same  Account  to  be  just,  and 
that  he  has  expended,  in  the  immediate  Service  of  this  Province,  the  Sum  of 
Seven  Hundred  and  Fourteen  Pounds,  Ten  Shillings,  and  Seven  Pence,  out 
of  the  Sum  of  Fifteen  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling,  to  him  remitted  and  paid, 
exclusive  of  any  Allowance  or  Charge  for  his  Support  and  Services  for  the 
Province. 

"JOHN  MORTON,  JOHN  HUGHES, 

WILLIAM  ALLEN,        SAMUEL  RHOADS, 
JOHN  Ross,  JOHN  WILKINSON, 

JOHN  MOOR,  ISAAC  PEARSON. 

JOSEPH  Fox, 

"The  House,  taking  the  foregoing  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Accounts 
into  Consideration,  and  having  spent  some  Time  therein, 


284      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

I  never  solicited  the  Employ  of  Agent :  I  made  no  Bargain 
for  my  future  Service,  when  I  was  ordered  to  England  by  the 
Assembly;  nor  did  they  vote  me  any  Salary.  I  lived  there 
near  six  Years  at  my  own  Expence,  and  I  made  no  Charge  or 
Demand  when  I  came  home.  You,  Sir,  of  all  others,  was 
the  very  Member  that  proposed  (for  the  Honour  and  Justice 
of  the  House)  a  Compensation  to  be  made  me  of  the  Five 
Thousand  Pounds  you  mention.  Was  it  with  an  Intent  to 
reproach  me  thus  publicly  for  accepting  it?  I  thanked  the 
House  for  it  then,  and  I  thank  you  now  for  proposing  it :  Tho' 
you,  who  have  lived  in  England,  can  easily  conceive,  that, 
besides  the  Prejudice  to  my  private  Affairs  by  my  Absence,  a 
Thousand  Pounds  more  would  not  have  reimbursed  me. 

The  Money  voted  was  immediately  paid  me.  But,  if  I 
had  occasioned  the  Loss  of  Six  Thousand  Pounds  to  the  Prov- 
ince, here  was  a  fair  Opportunity  of  securing  easily  the  great- 
est Part  of  it.  Why  was  not  the  Five  Thousand  Pounds 

"Resolved, 

"  That  the  Sum  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling,  per  Annum,  be  allowed 
and  given  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  Esq ;  late  Agent  for  the  Province  of  Penn- 
sylvania at  the  Court  of  Great  Britain,  during  his  Absence  of  six  Years  from 
his  Business  and  Connections,  in  the  Service  of  the  Public  j  and  that  the 
Thanks  of  this  House  be  also  given  to  the  said  Gentleman  by  Mr.  Speaker, 
from  the  Chair,  as  well  for  the  faithful  Discharge  of  his  Duty  to  this  Province 
in  particular,  as  for  the  many  and  important  Services  done  America  in  general, 
during  his  Residence  in  Great  Britain." 

"Thursday,  March  31,  1763.  Pursuant  to  a  Resolve  of  the  nineteenth  of 
last  Month,  that  the  Thanks  of  this  House  be  given  to  Benjamin  Franklin, 
Esq  ;  for  his  many  Services,  not  only  to  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  but  to 
America  in  general,  during  his  late  Agency  at  the  Court  of  Great  Britain, 
the  same  were  this  Day  accordingly  given  in  Form  from  the  Chair.  To  which 
Mr.  Franklin,  respectfully  addressing  himself  to  the  Speaker,  made  Answer, 
'  That  he  was  thankful  to  the  House,  for  the  very  handsome  and  generous 
Allowance  they  had  been  pleased  to  make  him  for  his  Services  ;  but  that  the 
Approbation  of  this  House  was,  in  his  Estimation,  far  above  every  other  kind 
of  Recompense.'" —  Votes,  1763.  —  F. 


1764]  TO  ANTHONY  TODD  285 

deducted,  and  the  Remainder  called  for  ?  The  Reason  is,  This 
Accusation  was  not  then  invented.  Permit  me  to  add,  that 
supposing  the  whole  Eleven  Thousand  Pounds  an  Expence 
occasioned  by  my  Voyage  to  England,  yet  the  Taxation  of  the 
Proprietary  Estate  now  established,  will,  when  valued  by 
Years  Purchase,  be  found  in  time  an  Advantage  to  the  Public 
far  exceeding  that  Expence.  And,  if  the  Expence  is  at  pres- 
ent a  Burthen,  the  Odium  of  it  ought  to  lie  on  those,  who,  by 
their  Injustice,  made  the  Voyage  necessary,  and  not  on  me, 
who  only  submitted  to  the  Orders  of  the  House  in  under- 
taking it. 

I  am  now  to  take  Leave  (perhaps  a  last  Leave)  of  the  Coun- 
try I  love,  and  in  which  I  have  spent  the  greatest  part  of  my 
Life.  Esto  perpetua.  I  wish  every  kind  of  Prosperity  to  my 
Friends ;  and  I  forgive  my  Enemies. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

Philadelphia,  Nov.  5,  1764. 


381.    TO  ANTHONY  TODD1       (P.  R.  o.) 

Philadelphia,  Nov*  6,  1764 

SIR  :  —  Col  Bouquet  marched  from  Pittsburgh  the  4th  of 
October,  with  1,500  men,  down  the  Ohio,  to  attack  the 
Shawana  Towns;  the  Peace  made  by  Col.  Bradstreet  at 
Presquisle  not  being  confirmed.  We  have  not  since  heard 
from  either  of  those  armies.  I  am,  etc., 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

*P.  R.O.A.  W.  I.  197.  —  ED. 


286      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 


382.    TO  SARAH  FRANKLIN 

Reedy  Island,  7  at  night,  November  8,  1764. 

MY  DEAR  SALLY, 

We  got  down  here  at  sunset,  having  taken  in  more  live  stock 
at  Newcastle,  with  some  other  things  we  wanted.  Our  good 
friends,  Mr.  Galloway,  Mr.  Wharton,  and  Mr.  James,  came 
with  me  in  the  ship  from  Chester  to  Newcastle  and  went 
ashore  there.  It  was  kind  to  favour  me  with  their  good  com- 
pany as  far  as  they  could.  The  affectionate  leave  taken  of 
me  by  so  many  friends  at  Chester  was  very  endearing.  God 
bless  them  and  all  Pennsylvania. 

My  dear  child,  the  natural  prudence  and  goodness  of  heart 
God  has  blest  you  with  make  it  less  necessary  for  me  to  be 
particular  in  giving  you  advice.  I  shall  therefore  only  say, 
that  the  more  attentively  dutiful  and  tender  you  are  towards 
your  good  mamma,  the  more  you  will  recommend  yourself  to 
me.  But  why  should  I  mention  me,  when  you  have  so  much 
higher  a  promise  in  the  commandments,  that  such  conduct 
will  recommend  you  to  the  favour  of  God.  You  know  I  have 
many  enemies,  all  indeed  on  the  public  account,  (for  I  cannot 
recollect  that  I  have  in  a  private  capacity  given  just  cause  of 
offence  to  any  one  whatever,)  yet  they  are  enemies,  and  very 
bitter  ones ;  and  you  must  expect  their  enmity  will  extend  in 
some  degree  to  you,  so  that  your  slightest  indiscretions  will  be 
magnified  into  crimes,  in  order  the  more  sensibly  to  wound  and 
afflict  me.  It  is  therefore  the  more  necessary  for  you  to  be 
extremely  circumspect  in  all  your  behaviour,  that  no  advan- 
tage may  be  given  to  their  malevolence. 


1764]  TO  SARAH  FRANKLIN  287 

Go  constantly  to  church,  whoever  preaches.  The  act  of 
devotion  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book  is  your  principal  busi- 
ness there,  and  if  properly  attended  to,  will  do  more  towards 
amending  the  heart  than  sermons  generally  can  do.  For  they 
were  composed  by  men  of  much  greater  piety  and  wisdom, 
than  our  common  composers  of  sermons  can  pretend  to  be; 
and  therefore  I  wish  you  would  never  miss  the  prayer  days; 
yet  I  do  not  mean  you  should  despise  sermons,  even  of  the 
preachers  you  dislike,  for  the  discourse  is  often  much  better 
than  the  man,  as  sweet  and  clear  waters  come  through  very 
dirty  earth.  I  am  the  more  particular  on  this  head,  as  you 
seemed  to  express  a  little  before  I  came  away  some  inclination 
to  leave  our  church,  which  I  would  not  have  you  do. 

For  the  rest,  I  would  only  recommend  to  you  in  my  ab- 
sence, to  acquire  those  useful  accomplishments,  arithmetic 
and  book-keeping.  This  you  might  do  with  ease,  if  you  would 
resolve  not  to  see  company  on  the  hours  you  set  apart  for 
those  studies. 

We  expect  to  be  at  sea  to-morrow,  if  this  wind  holds ;  after 
which  I  shall  have  no  opportunity  of  writing  to  you,  till  I 
arrive  (if  it  please  God  I  do  arrive)  in  England.  I  pray  that 
his  blessing  may  attend  you,  which  is  worth  more  than  a  thou- 
sand of  mine,  though  they  are  never  wanting.  Give  my  love 
to  your  brother  and  sister,1  as  I  cannot  write  to  them,  and 
remember  me  affectionately  to  the  young  ladies  your  friends, 
and  to  our  good  neighbours.  I  am,  my  dear  child,  your 

affectionate  father, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  William  Franklin,  governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  his  wife.  —  ED. 


288      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 


383.    TO  MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

Saint  Helen's  Road,  Isle  of  Wight, 

Dec.  9.  17645  P.M. 
MY  DEAR  DEBBY, 

This  Line  is  just  to  let  you  know  that  we  have  this  moment 
come  to  an  Anchor  here,  and  that  I  am  going  ashore  at 
Portsmouth,  and  hope  to  be  in  London  on  Tuesday  Morning. 
No  Father  could  have  been  tenderer  to  a  Child,  than  Capt. 
Robinson  has  been  to  me,  for  which  I  am  greatly  oblig'd  to 
Messrs.  James  and  Drinker;  but  we  have  had  terrible 
Weather,  and  I  have  often  been  thankful  that  our  dear 
Sally  was  not  with  me.  Tell  our  Friends  that  din'd  with 
us  on  the  Turtle  that  the  kind  Prayer  they  then  put  up  for 
thirty  Days  fair  Wind  for  me  was  favourably  heard  and 
answered,  we  being  just  30  Days  from  Land  to  Land. 

I  am,  Thanks  to  God,  very  well  and  hearty.  John  has 
behav'd  well  to  me,  and  so  has  everybody  on  board.  Thank 
all  my  Friends  for  their  Favours,  which  contributed  so  much 
to  the  Comfort  of  my  Voyage.  I  have  not  time  to  name 
Names:  You  know  whom  I  love  and  honour.  Say  all  the 
proper  Things  for  me  to  everybody.  Love  to  our  Children, 
and  to  my  dear  Brother  and  Sister.  I  am,  dear  Debby, 
your  ever  loving  Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


384.    TO   MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

MY  DEAR  CHILD  London  Dec'  27' I764 

I  have  just  heard  that  a  Ship  which  left  London  before  I 
arriv'd  is  still  at  Portsmouth  and  that  a  Letter  may  reach 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          289 

her.  I  can  only  write  a  Line  or  two,  just  to  let  you  know 
that  I  am  now  almost  well,  tho'  for  10  or  12  Days  I  have  been 
severely  handled  by  a  most  violent  Cold,  that  has  worried 
me  extreamly.  —  Those  of  my  old  Friends  who  were  in 
town,  have  given  me  a  most  cordial  Welcome,  but  many  are 
yet  in  the  Country,  the  Parliament  not  meeting  till  the  lo'.1* 
of  next  Month ;  so  nothing  has  occur'd  to  be  worth  a  Letter 
to  my  other  Friends,  but  I  shall  however  write  them  per 
Packet.  My  Love  to  our  Children,  and  all  that  kindly 

enquire  after 

Your  affectionate  Husband 

B.  FRANKLIN 
Mrs.  Stevenson  desires 
her  Compliments. —     

385.      A 

NARRATIVE 

OF   THE  LATE  MASSACRES, 
IN   LANCASTER   COUNTY, 

OF  A 
NUMBER   OF   INDIANS,   FRIENDS   OF  THIS   PROVINCE, 

BY  PERSONS    UNKNOWN. 
WITH   SOME  OBSERVATIONS   ON   THE  SAME. 

Printed  in  the  Year 
MDCCLXIV. 

THESE  Indians  were  the  Remains  of  a  Tribe  of  the  Six 
Nations,  settled  at  Conestogoe,  and  thence  called  Conestogoe 
Indians.  On  the  first  Arrival  of  the  English  in  Pennsyl- 

VOL.  IV  —  U 


290      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

vania,  Messengers  from  this  Tribe  came  to  welcome  them, 
with  Presents  of  Venison,  Corn,  and  Skins;  and  the  whole 
Tribe  entered  into  a  Treaty  of  Friendship  with  the  first 
Proprietor,  William  Penn,  which  was  to  last  "as  long  as  the 
Sun  should  shine,  or  the  Waters  run  in  the  Rivers." 

This  Treaty  has  been  since  frequently  renewed,  and  the 
Chain  brightened,  as  they  express  it,  from  time  to  time.  It 
has  never  been  violated,  on  their  Part  or  ours,  till  now. 
As  their  Lands  by  Degrees  were  mostly  purchased,  and  the 
Settlements  of  the  White  People  began  to  surround  them, 
the  Proprietor  assigned  them  lands  on  the  Manor  of  Cones- 
togoe,  which  they  might  not  part  with ;  there  they  have  lived 
many  years  in  Friendship  with  their  White  Neighbours,  who 
loved  them  for  their  peaceable  inoffensive  Behaviour. 

It  has  always  been  observed,  that  Indians,  settled  in  the 
Neighbourhood  of  White  People,  do  not  increase,  but  diminish 
continually.  This  Tribe  accordingly  went  on  diminishing, 
till  there  remained  in  their  Town  on  the  Manor,  but  20 
persons,  viz.  7  Men,  5  Women,  and  8  Children,  Boys  and 
Girls. 

Of  these,  Shehaes  was  a  very  old  Man,  having  assisted  at 
the  second  Treaty  held  with  them,  by  Mr.  Penn,  in  1701, 
and  ever  since  continued  a  faithful  and  affectionate  Friend 
to  the  English;  He  is  said  to  have  been  an  exceeding  good 
Man,  considering  his  Education,  being  naturally  of  a  most 
kind,  benevolent  Temper. 

Peggy  was  Shehaes' 's  Daughter;  she  worked  for  her  aged 
Father,  continuing  to  live  with  him,  though  married,  and 
attended  him  with  filial  Duty  and  Tenderness. 

John  was  another  good  old  Man ;  his  Son  Harry  helped 
to  support  him. 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          291 

George  and  Will  Soc  were  two  Brothers,  both  young  Men. 

John  Smith,  a  valuable  young  Man  of  the  Cayuga  Nation, 
who  became  acquainted  with  Peggy,  Shehaes's  Daughter, 
some  few  Years  since,  married  her,  and  settled  in  that 
Family.  They  had  one  Child,  about  three  Years  old. 

Betty,  a  harmless  old  Woman;  and  her  son  Peter,  a  likely 
young  Lad. 

Sally,  whose  Indian  name  was  Wyanjoy,  a  Woman  much 
esteemed  by  all  that  knew  her,  for  her  prudent  and  good 
Behaviour  in  some  very  trying  situations  of  Life.  She  was 
a  truly  good  and  an  amiable  Woman,  had  no  Children  of 
her  own,  but,  a  distant  Relation  dying,  she  had  taken  a 
Child  of  that  Relation's,  to  bring  up  as  her  own,  and  per- 
formed towards  it  all  the  Duties  of  an  affectionate  Parent. 

The  Reader  will  observe,  that  many  of  their  Names  are 
English.  It  is  common  with  the  Indians  that  have  an 
affection  for  the  English,  to  give  themselves,  and  their  Chil- 
dren, the  Names  of  such  English  Persons  as  they  particularly 
esteem. 

This  little  Society  continued  the  Custom  they  had  begun, 
when  more  numerous,  of  addressing  every  new  Governor, 
and  every  Descendant  of  the  first  Proprietor,  welcoming 
him  to  the  Province,  assuring  him  of  their  Fidelity,  and  pray- 
ing a  Continuance  of  that  Favour  and  Protection  they  had 
hitherto  experienced.  They  had  accordingly  sent  up  an 
Address  of  this  Kind  to  our  present  Governor,  on  his  Arrival ; 
but  the  same  was  scarce  delivered,  when  the  unfortunate 
Catastrophe  happened,  which  we  are  about  to  relate. 

On  Wednesday,  the  i4th  of  December,  1763,  Fifty-seven 
Men,  from  some  of  our  Frontier  Townships,  who  had  pro- 
jected the  Destruction  of  this  little  Commonwealth,  came, 


292      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

all  well  mounted,  and  armed  with  Firelocks,  Hangers  and 
Hatchets,  having  travelled  through  the  Country  in  the 
Night,  to  Conestogoe  Manor.  There  they  surrounded  the 
small  Village  of  Indian  Huts,  and  just  at  Break  of  Day 
broke  into  them  all  at  once.  Only  three  Men,  two  Women, 
and  a  young  Boy,  were  found  at  home,  the  rest  being  out 
among  the  neighbouring  White  People,  some  to  sell  the 
Baskets,  Brooms  and  Bowls  they  manufactured,  and  others 
on  other  Occasions.  These  poor  defenceless  Creatures 
were  immediately  fired  upon,  stabbed,  and  hatcheted  to 
Death!  The  good  Shehaes,  among  the  rest,  cut  to  Pieces 
in  his  Bed.  All  of  them  were  scalped  and  otherwise  horribly 
mangled.  Then  their  Huts  were  set  on  Fire,  and  most  of 
them  burnt  down.  When  the  Troop,  pleased  with  their 
own  Conduct  and  Bravery,  but  enraged  that  any  of  the  poor 
Indians  had  escaped  the  Massacre,  rode  off,  and  in  small 
Parties,  by  different  Roads,  went  home. 

The  universal  Concern  of  the  neighbouring  White  People 
on  hearing  of  this  Event,  and  the  Lamentations  of  the  younger 
Indians,  when  they  returned  and  saw  the  Desolation,  and 
the  butchered  half-burnt  Bodies  of  their  murdered  Parents 
and  other  Relations,  cannot  well  be  expressed. 

The  Magistrates  of  Lancaster  sent  out  to  collect  the  re- 
maining Indians,  brought  them  into  the  Town  for  their 
better  Security  against  any  farther  Attempt;  and  it  is  said 
condoled  with  them  on  the  Misfortune  that  had  happened, 
took  them  by  the  Hand,  comforted  and  promised  them  Pro- 
tection. They  were  all  put  into  the  Workhouse,  a  strong 
Building,  as  the  Place  of  greatest  Safety. 

When  the  shocking  News  arrived  in  Town,  a  Proclamation 
was  issued  by  the  Governor,  in  the  following  Terms,  viz. 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          293 

"WHEREAS  I  have  received  Information,  that  on  Wednes- 
day, the  Fourteenth  Day  of  this  Month,  a  Number  of  People, 
armed,  and  mounted  on  Horseback,  unlawfully  assembled 
together,  and  went  to  the  Indian  Town  in  the  Conestogoe 
Manor,  in  Lancaster  County,  and  without  the  least  Reason 
or  Provocation,  in  cool  Blood,  barbarously  killed  six  of  the 
Indians  settled  there,  and  burnt  and  destroyed  all  their 
Houses  and  Effects :  And  whereas  so  cruel  and  inhuman  an 
Act,  committed  in  the  Heart  of  this  Province  on  the  said 
Indians,  who  have  lived  peaceably  and  inoffensively  among 
us,  during  all  our  late  Troubles,  and  for  many  Years  before, 
and  were  justly  considered  as  under  the  Protection  of  this 
Government  and  its  Laws,  calls  loudly  for  the  vigorous 
Exertion  of  the  civil  Authority,  to  detect  the  Offenders,  and 
bring  them  to  condign  Punishment;  I  have  therefore,  by 
and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Council,  thought 
fit  to  issue  this  Proclamation,  and  do  hereby  strictly  charge 
and  enjoin  all  Judges,  Justices,  Sheriffs,  Constables,  Officers 
Civil  and  Military,  and  all  other  His  Majesty's  liege  Sub- 
jects within  this  Province,  to  make  diligent  Search  and  En- 
quiry after  the  Authors  and  Perpetrators  of  the  said  Crime, 
their  Abettors  and  Accomplices,  and  to  use  all  possible 
Means  to  apprehend  and  secure  them  in  some  of  the  publick 
Goals  of  this  Province,  that  they  may  be  brought  to  their 
Trials,  and  be  proceeded  against  according  to  Law. 

"And  whereas  a  Number  of  other  Indians,  who  lately 
lived  on  or  near  the  Frontiers  of  this  Province,  being  willing 
and  desirous  to  preserve  and  continue  the  ancient  Friendship, 
which  heretofore  subsisted  between  them  and  the  good 
People  of  this  Province,  have,  at  their  own  earnest  Request, 
been  removed  from  their  Habitations,  and  brought  into  the 


294      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

County  of  Philadelphia  and  seated  for  the  present,  for  their 
better  Security,  on  the  Province  Island,  and  in  other  places 
in  the  Neighbourhood  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  where 
Provision  is  made  for  them  at  the  public  Expence;  I  do 
therefore  hereby  strictly  forbid  all  Persons  whatsoever,  to 
molest  or  injure  any  of  the  said  Indians,  as  they  will  answer 
the  contrary  at  their  Peril. 

"Given  under  my  Hand,  and  the  Great  Seal  of  the  said 
Province,  at  Philadelphia,  the  Twenty-second  Day  of  December, 
Anno  Domini  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Sixty- 
three,  and  in  the  Fourth  Year  of  His  Majesty1  s  Reign. 

"By  his  Honour's  Command,  "  JOHN  PENN* 

"JOSEPH  SHIPPEN,  Jun.,  Secretary. 
"God  save  the  King." 

Notwithstanding  this  Proclamation,  those  cruel  Men 
again  assembled  themselves,  and  hearing  that  the  remaining 
fourteen  Indians  were  in  the  Workhouse  at  Lancaster,  they 
suddenly  appeared  in  that  Town,  on  the  27th  of  December. 
Fifty  of  them,  armed  as  before,  dismounting,  went  directly 
to  the  Workhouse,  and  by  Violence  broke  open  the  Door, 
and  entered  with  the  utmost  Fury  in  their  Countenances. 
When  the  poor  Wretches  saw  they  had  no  Protection  nigh, 
nor  could  possibly  escape,  and  being  without  the  least 
Weapon  for  Defence,  they  divided  into  their  little  Families, 
the  Children  clinging  to  the  Parents ;  they  fell  on  their  Knees, 
protested  their  Innocence,  declared  their  Love  to  the  English, 
and  that,  in  their  whole  Lives,  they  had  never  done  them 
Injury;  and  in  this  Posture  they  all  received  the  Hatchet! 
Men,  Women  and  little  Children  were  every  one  inhumanly 
murdered !  —  in  cold  Blood ! 


1764]        NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          295 

The  barbarous  Men  who  committed  the  atrocious  Fact,  in 
defiance  of  Government,  of  all  Laws  human  and  divine, 
and  to  the  eternal  Disgrace  of  their  Country  and  Colour,  then 
mounted  their  Horses,  huzza'd  in  Triumph,  as  if  they  had 
gained  a  Victory,  and  rode  off  —  unmolested  i 

The  Bodies  of  the  Murdered  were  then  brought  out  and 
exposed  in  the  Street,  till  a  Hole  could  be  made  in  the  Earth 
to  receive  and  cover  them. 

But  the  Wickedness  cannot  be  covered,  the  Guilt  will 
lie  on  the  whole  Land,  till  Justice  is  done  on  the  Murderers. 

THE   BLOOD  OF  THE   INNOCENT  WILL   CRY   TO   HEAVEN   FOR 
VENGEANCE. 

It  is  said  that,  Shehaes  being  before  told,  that  it  was  to 
be  feared  some  English  might  come  from  the  Frontier  into 
the  Country,  and  murder  him  and  his  People;  he  replied, 
"It  is  impossible:  there  are  Indians,  indeed,  in  the  Woods, 
who  would  kill  me  and  mine,  if  they  could  get  at  us,  for  my 
Friendship  to  the  English;  but  the  English  will  wrap  me 
in  their  Matchcoat,  and  secure  me  from  all  Danger."  How 
unfortunately  was  he  mistaken ! 

Another  Proclamation  has  been  issued,  offering  a  great 
Reward  for  apprehending  the  Murderers,  in  the  following 
Terms,  viz. 

"WHEREAS  on  the  Twenty-second  Day  of  December  last, 
I  issued  a  Proclamation  for  the  apprehending  and  bringing 
to  Justice,  a  Number  of  Persons,  who,  in  Violation  of  the 
Public  Faith,  and  in  Defiance  of  all  Law,  had  inhumanly 
killed  six  of  the  Indians,  who  had  lived  in  Conestogoe  Manor, 
for  the  Course  of  many  Years,  peaceably  and  inoffensively, 
under  the  Protection  of  this  Government,  on  Lands  assigned 


296      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

to  them  for  their  Habitation;  notwithstanding  which,  I 
have  received  Information,  that  on  the  Twenty-seventh  of 
the  same  Month,  a  large  Party  of  armed  Men  again  as- 
sembled and  met  together  in  a  riotous  and  tumultuous 
Manner,  in  the  County  of  Lancaster,  and  proceeded  to  the 
Town  of  Lancaster,  where  they  violently  broke  open  the 
Workhouse,  and  butchered  and  put  to  Death  fourteen  of 
the  said  Conestogoe  Indians,  Men,  Women  and  Children, 
who  had  been  taken  under  the  immediate  Care  and  Protec- 
tion of  the  Magistrates  of  the  said  County,  and  lodged  for 
their  better  Security  in  the  said  Workhouse,  till  they  should 
be  more  effectually  provided  for  by  Order  of  the  Govern- 
ment; and  whereas  common  Justice  loudly  demands,  and 
the  Laws  of  the  Land  (upon  the  Preservation  of  which  not 
only  the  Liberty  and  Security  of  every  Individual,  but  the 
Being  of  the  Government  itself  depend)  require,  that  the 
above  Offenders  should  be  brought  to  condign  Punishment; 
I  have  therefore,  by  and  with  the  Advice  of  the  Council, 
published  this  Proclamation,  and  do  hereby  strictly  charge 
and  command  all  Judges,  Justices,  Sheriffs,  Constables, 
Officers  Civil  and  Military,  and  all  other  His  Majesty's 
faithful  and  liege  Subjects  within  this  Province,  to  make 
diligent  Search  and  Enquiry  after  the  Authors  and  Per- 
petrators of  the  said  last- mentioned  Offence,  their  Abettors 
and  Accomplices,  and  that  they  use  all  possible  Means  to 
apprehend  and  secure  them  in  some  of  the  public  Goals  of 
this  province,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  Law. 

"And  I  do  hereby  further  promise  and  engage,  that  any 
Person  or  Persons,  who  shall  apprehend  and  secure,  or 
cause  to  be  apprehended  and  secured,  any  Three  of  the 
Ringleaders  of  the  said  Party,  and  prosecute  them  to  Con- 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          297 

viction,  shall  have  and  receive  for  each,  the  public  Reward 
of  Two  Hundred,  Pounds;  and  any  Accomplice,  not  con- 
cerned in  the  immediate  shedding  the  Blood  of  the  said 
Indians,  who  shall  make  Discovery  of  any  or  either  of  the 
said  Ringleaders,  and  apprehend  and  prosecute  them  to  Con- 
viction, shall,  over  and  above  the  said  Reward,  have  all  the 
Weight  and  Influence  of  the  Government,  for  obtaining  His 
Majesty's  Pardon  for  his  Offence. 

"Given  under  my  Hand,  and  the  Great  Seal  of  the  said 
Province,  at  Philadelphia,  the  Second  Day  0}  January,  in 
the  Fourth  Year  of  His  Majesty's  Reign,  and  in  the  Year 
of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Sixty-four. 

"JOHN  PENN. 
"By  his  Honour's  command, 

"JOSEPH  SHIPPEN,  Jun.,  Secretary. 
"God  save  the  King." 

These  Proclamations  have  as  yet  produced  no  Dis- 
covery; the  Murderers  having  given  out  such  Threatenings 
against  those  that  disapprove  their  Proceedings,  that  the 
whole  Country  seems  to  be  in  Terror,  and  no  one  durst 
speak  what  he  knows;  even  the  Letters  from  thence  are 
unsigned,  in  which  any  Dislike  is  expressed  of  the 
Rioters. 

There  are  some,  (I  am  ashamed  to  hear  it,)  who  would 
extenuate  the  enormous  Wickedness  of  these  Actions,  by 
saying,  "The  Inhabitants  of  the  Frontiers  are  exasperated 
with  the  Murder  of  their  Relations,  by  the  Enemy  Indians, 
in  the  present  War."  It  is  possible; — but  though  this  might 
justify  their  going  out  into  the  Woods,  to  seek  for  those 
Enemies,  and  avenge  upon  them  those  Murders,  it  can 


298       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

never  justify  their  turning  into  the  Heart  of  the  Country, 
to  murder  their  Friends. 

If  an  Indian  injures  me,  does  it  follow  that  I  may  revenge 
that  Injury  on  all  Indians  ?  It  is  well  known,  that  Indians 
are  of  different  Tribes,  Nations  and  Languages,  as  well  as 
the  White  People.  In  Europe,  if  the  French,  who  are  White 
People,  should  injure  the  Dutch,  are  they  to  revenge  it  on 
the  English,  because  they  too  are  White  People  ?  The  only 
Crime  of  these  poor  Wretches  seems  to  have  been,  that  they 
had  a  reddish-brown  Skin,  and  black  Hair ;  and  some  People 
of  that  Sort,  it  seems,  had  murdered  some  of  our  Relations. 
If  it  be  right  to  kill  Men  for  such  a  Reason,  then,  should  any 
Man,  with  a  freckled  Face  and  red  Hair,  kill  a  Wife  or  Child 
of  mine,  it  would  be  right  for  me  to  revenge  it,  by  killing  all 
the  freckled  red-haired  Men,  Women  and  Children,  I  could 
afterwards  anywhere  meet  with. 

But  it  seems  these  People  think  they  have  a  better  Justifica- 
tion; nothing  less  than  the  Word  of  God.  With  the  Scrip- 
tures in  their  Hands  and  Mouths,  they  can  set  at  nought 
that  express  Command,  Thou  shall  do  no  Murder;  and 
justify  their  Wickedness  by  the  Command  given  Joshua  to 
destroy  the  Heathen.  Horrid  Perversion  of  Scripture  and  of 
Religion!  To  father  the  worst  of  Crimes  on  the  God  of 
Peace  and  Love !  Even  the  Jews,  to  whom  that  particular 
Commission  was  directed,  spared  the  Gibeonites,  on  Account 
of  their  Faith  once  given.  The  Faith  of  this  Government 
has  been  frequently  given  to  those  Indians;  but  that  did  not 
avail  them  with  People  who  despise  Government. 

We  pretend  to  be  Christians,  and,  from  the  superior  Light 
we  enjoy,  ought  to  exceed  Heathens,  Turks,  Saracens,  Moors, 
Negroes  and  Indians,  in  the  Knowledge  and  Practice  of 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          299 

what  is  right.  I  will  endeavour  to  show,  by  a  few  Examples 
from  Books  and  History,  the  Sense  those  People  have  had  of 
such  Actions. 

Homer  wrote  his  Poem,  called  the  Odyssey,  some  Hundred 
Years  before  the  Birth  of  Christ.  He  frequently  speaks  of 
what  he  calls  not  only  the  Duties,  but  the  Sacred  Rites  of 
Hospitality,  (exercised  towards  Strangers,  while  in  our 
House  or  Territory)  as  including,  besides  all  the  common 
Circumstances  of  Entertainment,  full  Safety  and  Protection 
of  Person,  from  all  Danger  of  Life,  from  all  Injuries,  and 
even  Insults.  The  Rites  of  Hospitality  were  called  sacred, 
because  the  Stranger,  the  Poor,  and  the  Weak,  when  they 
applied  for  Protection  and  Relief,  were,  from  the  Religion  of 
those  Times,  supposed  to  be  sent  by  the  Deity  to  try  the 
Goodness  of  Men,  and  that  he  would  avenge  the  Injuries 
they  might  receive,  where  they  ought  to  have  been  protected. 
These  Sentiments  therefore  influenced  the  Manners  of  all 
Ranks  of  People,  even  the  meanest;  for  we  find  that  when 
Ulysses  came,  as  a  poor  Stranger,  to  the  Hut  of  Eumasus, 
the  Swineherd,  and  his  great  Dogs  ran  out  to  tear  the  ragged 
Man,  Eum&us  drave  them  away  with  Stones;  and 

"'Unhappy  Stranger!'  (thus  the  faithful  Swain 
Began,  with  Accent  gracious  and  humane,) 
'  What  Sorrow  had  been  mine,  if  at  my  Gate 
Thy  rev'rend  Age  had  met  a  shameful  Fate! 
But  enter  this  my  homely  Roof,  and  see 
Our  Woods  not  void  of  Hospitality.1 
He  said,  and  seconding  the  kind  Request, 
With  friendly  Step  precedes  the  unknown  Guest, 
A  shaggy  Goat's  soft  Hide  beneath  him  spread, 
And  with  fresh  Rushes  heap'd  an  ample  Bed. 
Joy  touch'd  the  Hero's  tender  Soul,  to  find 
So  just  Reception  from  a  Heart  so  kind  : 


300      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

And  Oh,  ye  Gods !  with  all  your  Blessings  grace ' 
(He  thus  broke  forth)  'this  Friend  of  human  Race! 

The  Swain  reply'd.     It  never  was  our  guise 
To  slight  the  Poor,  or  aught  humane  despise. 
For  Jove  unfolds  the  hospitable  Door, 
'T  is  Jove  that  sends  the  Stranger  and  the  Poor." 

These  Heathen  People  thought,  that  after  a  Breach  of  the 
Rites  of  Hospitality,  a  Curse  from  Heaven  would  attend  them 
in  every  thing  they  did,  and  even  their  honest  Industry  in 
their  Callings  would  fail  of  Success.  Thus  when  Ulysses 
tells  Eum&us,  who  doubted  the  Truth  of  what  he  related,  "If 
I  deceive  you  in  this,  I  should  deserve  Death,  and  I  consent 
that  you  should  put  me  to  Death;"  Eum&us  rejects  the 
Proposal,  as  what  would  be  attended  with  both  Infamy  and 
Misfortune,  saying  ironically, 

"  Doubtless,  O  Guest !  great  Laud  and  Praise  were  mine; 
If,  after  social  Rites  and  Gifts  bestow'd, 
I  stain'd  my  Hospitable  Hearth  with  Blood. 
How  would  the  Gods  my  righteous  Toils  succeed, 
And  bless  the  Hand  that  made  a  Stranger  bleed? 
No  more." 

Even  an  open  Enemy,  in  the  Heat  of  Battle,  throwing 
down  his  Arms,  submitting  to  his  Foe,  and  asking  Life  and 
Protection,  was  supposed  to  acquire  an  immediate  Right  to 
that  Protection.  Thus  one  describes  his  being  saved,  when 
his  Party  was  defeated; 

"  We  turn'd  to  Flight ;  the  gath'ring  Vengeance  spread 
On  all  Parts  round,  and  Heaps  on  Heaps  lie  dead. 
The  radiant  Helmet  from  my  Brows  unlac'd, 
And  lo,  on  Earth  my  Shield  and  Javelin  cast, 
I  meet  the  Monarch  with  a  Suppliant's  Face, 
Approach  his  Chariot,  and  his  Knees  embrace. 
He  heard,  he  sav'd,  he  plac'd  me  at  his  Side ; 
My  State  he  pity'd,  and  my  Tears  he  dry'd ; 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          301 

Restrained  the  Rage  the  vengeful  Foe  express'd, 
And  turn'd  the  deadly  Weapons  from  my  Breast. 
Pious  to  guard  the  Hospitable  Rite, 
And  fearing  Jove,  whom  Mercy's  Works  delight.'1 

The  Suitors  of  Penelope  are  by  the  same  ancient  Poet 
described  as  a  sett  of  lawless  Men,  who  were  regardless  oj 
the  sacred  Rites  of  Hospitality.  And  therefore  when  the 
Queen  was  informed  they  were  slain,  and  that  by  Ulysses, 
she,  not  believing  that  Ulysses  was  returned,  says, 

"  Ah  no !  some  God  the  Suitors  Deaths  decreed, 
Some  God  descends,  and  by  his  Hand  they  bleed : 
Blind,  to  contemn  the  Stranger's  righteous  Cause, 
And  violate  all  hospitable  Laws ! 

The  Powers  they  defy'd ; 

But  Heav'n  is  just,  and  by  a  God  they  dy'd." 

Thus  much  for  the  Sentiments  of  the  ancient  Heathens. 
As  for  the  Turks,  it  is  recorded  in  the  Life  of  Mahomet,  the 
Founder  of  their  Religion,  That  Khaled,  one  of  his  Captains, 
having  divided  a  Number  of  Prisoners  between  himself  and 
those  that  were  with  him,  he  commanded  the  Hands  of  his 
own  Prisoners  to  be  tied  behind  them,  and  then,  in  a  most 
cruel  and  brutal  Manner,  put  them  to  the  Sword;  but  he 
could  not  prevail  on  his  Men  to  massacre  their  Captives, 
because  in  Fight  they  had  laid  down  their  Arms,  submitted, 
and  demanded  Protection.  Mahomet,  when  the  Account 
was  brought  to  him,  applauded  the  Men  for  their  Humanity ; 
but  said  to  Khaled,  with  great  Indignation,  "Oh  Khaled, 
thou  Butcher,  cease  to  molest  me  with  thy  Wickedness.  If 
thou  possessedst  a  Heap  of  Gold  as  large  as  Mount  Obod, 
and  shouldst  expend  it  all  in  God's  Cause,  thy  Merit  would 
not  efface  the  Guilt  incurred  by  the  Murder  of  the  meanest 
of  those  poor  Captives." 


302      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

Among  the  Arabs  or  Saracens,  though  it  was  lawful  to  put 
to  Death  a  Prisoner  taken  in  Battle,  if  he  had  made  himself 
obnoxious  by  his  former  Wickedness,  yet  this  could  not  be 
done  after  he  had  once  eaten  Bread,  or  drank  Water,  while 
in  their  Hands.  Hence  we  read  in  the  History  of  the  Wars 
of  the  Holy  Land,  that  when  the  Franks  had  suffered  a  great 
Defeat  from  Saladin,  and  among  the  Prisoners  were  the  King 
of  Jerusalem,  and  Arnold,  a  famous  Christian  Captain,  who 
had  been  very  cruel  to  the  Saracens;  these  two  being  brought 
before  the  Soltan,  he  placed  the  King  on  his  right  Hand,  and 
Arnold  on  his  left;  and  then  presented  the  King  with  a  Cup 
of  Water,  who  immediately  drank  to  Arnold;  but  when 
Arnold  was  about  to  receive  the  Cup,  the  Soltan  interrupted, 
saying,  "I  will  not  suffer  this  wicked  Man  to  drink,  as  that, 
according  to  the  laudable  and  generous  Custom  of  the  Arabs, 
would  secure  him  his  Life." 

That  the  same  laudable  and  generous  Custom  still  pre- 
vails among  the  Mahometans,  appears  from  the  Account 
but  last  Year  published  of  his  Travels  by  Mr.  Bell,  of  Anter- 
mony,  who  accompanied  the  Czar,  Peter  the  Great,  in  his 
Journey  to  Derbent  through  Daggestan.  "The  Religion  of 
the  Daggestans,"  says  he,  "is  generally  Mahometan,  some 
following  the  Sect  of  Osman,  others  that  of  Haly.  Their 
Language  for  the  most  Part  is  Turkish,  or  rather  a  Dialect 
of  the  Arabic,  though  many  of  them  speak  also  the  Persian 
Language.  One  Article  I  cannot  omit  concerning  their 
Laws  of  Hospitality,  which  is,  if  their  greatest  Enemy  comes 
under  their  Roof  for  Protection,  the  Landlord,  of  what  Con- 
dition soever,  is  obliged  to  keep  him  safe,  from  all  Manner  of 
Harm  or  Violence,  during  his  Abode  with  him,  and  even  to 
conduct  him  safely  through  his  Territories  to  a  Place  of 
Security." 


1764]        NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          303 

From  the  Saracens  this  same  Custom  obtained  among  the 
Moors  of  Africa;  was  by  them  brought  into  Spain,  and  there 
long  sacredly  observed.  The  Spanish  Historians  record  with 
Applause  one  famous  Instance  of  it.  While  the  Moors 
governed  there,  and  the  Spaniards  were  mixed  with  them,  a 
Spanish  Cavalier,  in  a  sudden  Quarrel,  slew  a  young  Moorish 
Gentleman,  and  fled.  His  Pursuers  soon  lost  Sight  of  him, 
for  he  had,  unperceived,  thrown  himself  over  a  Garden  Wall. 
The  Owner,  a  Moor,  happening  to  be  in  his  Garden,  was 
addressed  by  the  Spaniard  on  his  Knees,  who  acquainted 
him  with  his  Case,  and  implored  Concealment.  "Eat  this," 
said  the  Moor,  giving  him  Half  a  Peach;  "you  now  know 
that  you  may  confide  in  my  Protection."  He  then  locked 
him  up  in  his  Garden  Apartment,  telling  him,  that  as  soon 
as  it  was  Night  he  would  provide  for  his  Escape  to  a  Place 
of  more  Safety.  The  Moor  then  went  into  his  House,  where 
he  had  scarce  seated  himself,  when  a  great  Croud,  with  loud 
Lamentations,  came  to  his  Gate,  bringing  the  Corps  of  his 
Son,  that  had  just  been  killed  by  a  Spaniard.  When  the 
first  Shock  of  Surprize  was  a  little  over,  he  learnt,  from  the 
Description  given,  that  the  fatal  Deed  was  done  by  the  Per- 
son then  in  his  Power.  He  mentioned  this  to  no  One;  but 
as  soon  as  it  was  dark,  retired  to  his  Garden  Apartment,  as 
if  to  grieve  alone,  giving  Orders  that  none  should  follow  him. 
There  accosting  the  Spaniard,  he  said,  "Christian,  the  Per- 
son you  have  killed  is  my  Son :  his  Body  is  now  in  my  House. 
You  ought  to  suffer;  but  you  have  eaten  with  me,  and  I 
have  given  you  my  Faith,  which  must  not  be  broken.  Fol- 
low me."  He  then  led  the  astonished  Spaniard  to  his  Stables, 
mounted  him  on  one  of  his  fleetest  Horses,  and  said,  "Fly 
far  while  the  Night  can  cover  you.  You  will  be  safe  in  the 


304      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

Morning.  You  are  indeed  guilty  of  my  Son's  Blood;  but 
God  is  just  and  good,  and  I  thank  him  that  I  am  innocent  of 
yours,  and  that  my  Faith  given  is  preserved." 

The  Spaniards  caught  from  the  Moors  this  Punto  of 
Honour,  the  Effects  of  which  remain,  in  a  great  Degree,  to  this 
Day.  So  that  when  there  is  Fear  of  a  War  about  to  break 
out  between  England  and  Spain,  an  English  Merchant  there, 
who  apprehends  the  Confiscation  of  his  Goods  as  the  Goods 
of  an  Enemy,  thinks  them  safe,  if  he  can  get  a  Spaniard  to 
take  Charge  of  them;  for  the  Spaniard  secures  them  as  his 
own,  and  faithfully  redelivers  them,  or  pays  the  Value,  when- 
ever the  Englishman  can  safely  demand  it. 

Justice  to  that  Nation,  though  lately  our  Enemies,  and 
hardly  yet  our  cordial  Friends,  obliges  me,  on  this  Occasion, 
not  to  omit  mentioning  an  Instance  of  Spanish  Honour, 
which  cannot  but  be  still  fresh  in  the  Memory  of  many  yet 
living.  In  1746,  when  we  were  in  hot  War  with  Spain,  the 
Elizabeth,  of  London,  Captain  William  Edwards,  coming 
through  the  Gulph  from  Jamaica,  richly  laden,  met  with  a 
most  violent  Storm,  in  which  the  Ship  sprung  a  Leak,  that 
obliged  them,  for  the  Saving  of  their  Lives,  to  run  her  into 
the  Havannah.  The  Captain  went  on  Shore,  directly 
waited  on  the  Governor,  told  the  Occasion  of  his  putting  in, 
and  that  he  surrendered  his  Ship  as  a  Prize,  and  himself  and 
his  Men  as  Prisoners  of  War,  only  requesting  good  Quarter. 
"No,  Sir,"  replied  the  Spanish  Governor;  "if  we  had  taken 
you  in  fair  War  at  Sea,  or  approaching  our  Coast  with  hostile 
Intentions,  your  Ship  would  then  have  been  a  Prize,  and  your 
People  Prisoners.  But  when  distressed  by  a  Tempest,  you 
come  into  our  Ports  for  the  Safety  of  your  Lives,  we,  though 
Enemies,  being  Men,  are  bound  as  such,  by  the  Laws  of 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          305 

Humanity  to  afford  Relief  to  distressed  Men,  who  ask  it  of 
us.  We  cannot,  even  against  our  Enemies,  take  Advantage 
of  an  Act  of  God.  You  have  Leave  therefore  to  unload 
your  ship,  if  that  be  necessary,  to  stop  the  Leak;  you  may 
refit  here,  and  trafnck  so  far  as  shall  be  necessary  to  pay  the 
Charges;  you  may  then  depart,  and  I  will  give  you  a  Pass, 
to  be  in  Force  till  you  are  beyond  Bermuda.  If  after  that  you 
are  taken,  you  will  then  be  a  Prize ;  but  now  you  are  only  a 
Stranger,  and  have  a  Stranger's  Right  to  Safety  and  Protec- 
tion." The  Ship  accordingly  departed  and  arrived  safe  in 
London. 

Will  it  be  permitted  me  to  adduce,  on  this  Occasion,  an 
Instance  of  the  like  Honour  in  a  poor  unenlightened  African 
Negroe.  I  find  it  in  Capt.  Seagrave's  Account  of  his  Voyage 
to  Guinea.  He  relates  that  a  New  England  Sloop,  trading 
there  in  1752,  left  their  second  Mate,  William  Murray,  sick 
on  Shore,  and  sailed  without  him.  Murray  was  at  the  House 
of  a  Black,  name  Cudjoe,  with  whom  he  had  contracted 
an  Acquaintance  during  their  Trade.  He  recovered,  and 
the  Sloop  being  gone,  he  continued  with  his  black  Friend, 
till  some  other  Opportunity  should  offer  of  his  getting  home. 
In  the  mean  while,  a  Dutch  Ship  came  into  the  Road,  and  some 
of  the  Blacks  going  on  board  her  were  treacherously  seized 
and  carried  off  as  Slaves.  Their  Relations  and  Friends, 
transported  with  sudden  Rage,  ran  to  the  House  of  Cudjoe 
to  take  Revenge,  by  killing  Murray.  Cudjoe  stopped  them 
at  the  Door,  and  demanded  what  they  wanted?  "The 
White  Men,"  said  they,  "have  carried  away  our  Brothers 
and  Sons,  and  we  will  kill  all  White  Men ;  give  us  the  White 
Man  that  you  keep  in  your  House,  for  we  will  kill  him." 
"Nay,"  said  Cudjoe,  "the  White  Men  that  carried  away 

VOL.  IV  —  X 


306      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

your  Brothers  are  bad  Men,  kill  them  when  you  can  catch 
them;  but  this  White  Man  is  a  good  Man,  and  you  must  not 
kill  him."  "But  he  is  a  White  Man,"  they  cried;  "the 
White  Men  are  all  bad,  and  we  will  kill  them  all."  "Nay," 
says  he,  "you  must  not  kill  a  Man,  that  has  done  no  Harm, 
only  for  being  white.  This  Man  is  my  Friend,  my  House  is 
his  Fort,  and  I  am  his  Soldier.  I  must  fight  for  him.  You 
must  kill  me,  before  you  can  kill  him.  What  good  Man  will 
ever  come  again  under  my  Roof,  if  I  let  my  Floor  be  stained 
with  a  good  Man's  Blood !"  The  Negroes,  seeing  his  Reso- 
lution, and  being  convinced  by  his  Discourse  that  they  were 
wrong,  went  away  ashamed.  In  a  few  Days  Murray 
ventured  abroad  again  with  Cudjoe,  when  several  of  them 
took  him  by  the  Hand,  and  told  him  they  were  glad  they 
had  not  killed  him;  for,  as  he  was  a  good  (meaning  an  in- 
nocent) Man,  their  God  would  have  been  angry,  and  would 
have  spoiled  their  Fishing.  "I  relate  this,"  says  Captain 
Seagrave,  "to  show,  that  some  among  these  dark  People  have 
a  strong  Sense  of  Justice  and  Honour,  and  that  even  the  most 
brutal  among  them  are  capable  of  feeling  the  Force  of  Rea- 
son, and  of  being  influenced  by  a  Fear  of  God  (if  the  Know- 
ledge of  the  true  God  could  be  introduced  among  them,) 
since  even  the  Fear  of  a  false  God,  when  their  Rage  subsided, 
was  not  without  its  good  Effect." 

Now  I  am  about  to  mention  something  of  Indians,  I  beg 
that  I  may  not  be  understood  as  framing  Apologies  for  all 
Indians.  I  am  far  from  desiring  to  lessen  the  laudable 
Spirit  of  Resentment  in  my  Countrymen  against  those  now 
at  War  with  us,  so  far  as  it  is  justified  by  their  Perfidy  and 
Inhumanity.  I  would  only  observe,  that  the  Six  Nations, 
as  a  Body,  have  kept  Faith  with  the  English  ever  since  we 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          307 

knew  them,  now  near  an  Hundred  Years;  and  that  the 
governing  Part  of  those  People  have  had  Notions  of  Honour, 
whatever  may  be  the  Case  with  the  Rum-debauched,  Trader- 
corrupted  Vagabonds  and  Thieves  on  the  Sasquehannah  and 
Ohio,  Sit  present  in  Arms  against  us.  As  a  Proof  of  that 
Honour,  I  shall  only  mention  one  well-known  recent  Fact. 
When  six  Catawba  Deputies,  under  the  Care  of  Colonel 
Bull,  of  Charlestown,  went  by  Permission  into  the  Mohawks 
Country,  to  sue  for  and  treat  of  Peace  for  their  Nation,  they 
soon  found  the  Six  Nations  highly  exasperated,  and  the 
Peace  at  that  Time  impracticable:  They  were  therefore 
in  Fear  for  their  own  Persons,  and  apprehended  that  they 
should  be  killed  in  their  Way  back  to  New  York;  which 
being  made  known  to  the  Mohawk  Chiefs  by  Colonel  Bull, 
one  of  them,  by  Order  of  the  Council,  made  this  Speech  to 
the  Catawbas; 

"Strangers  and  Enemies, 

"While  you  are  in  this  Country,  blow  away  all  Fear  out 
of  your  Breasts;  change  the  black  Streak  of  Paint  on  your 
Cheek  for  a  red  One,  and  let  your  Faces  shine  with  Bear's 
Grease:  You  are  safer  here  than  if  you  were  at  home. 
The  Six  Nations  will  not  defile  their  own  Land  with  the 
Blood  of  Men  that  come  unarmed  to  ask  for  Peace.  We  shall 
send  a  Guard  with  you,  to  see  you  safe  out  of  our  Territories. 
So  far  you  shall  have  Peace,  but  no  farther.  Get  home  to 
your  own  Country,  and  there  take  Care  of  yourselves,  for  there 
we  intend  to  come  and  kill  you." 

The  Catawbas  came  away  unhurt  accordingly. 
It  is  also  well  known,  that  just  before  the  late  War  broke 
out,  when  our  Traders  first  went  among  the  Piankeshaw 


308      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

Indians,  a  Tribe  of  the  Twightwees,  they  found  the  Prin- 
ciple of  giving  Protection  to  Strangers  in  full  Force;  for, 
the  French  coming  with  their  Indians  to  the  Piankeshaw 
Town,  and  demanding  that  those  Traders  and  their  Goods 
should  be  delivered  up ;  the  Piankeshaws  replied,  the  English 
were  come  there  upon  their  Invitation,  and  they  could  not 
do  so  base  a  Thing.  But  the  French  insisting  on  it,  the 
Piankeshaws  took  Arms  in  Defence  of  their  Guests,  and  a 
Number  of  them,  with  their  old  Chief,  lost  their  Lives  in 
the  Cause;  the  French  at  last  prevailing  by  superior  Force 
only. 

I  will  not  dissemble  that  numberless  Stories  have  been 
raised  and  spread  abroad,  against  not  only  the  poor  Wretches 
that  are  murdered,  but  also  against  the  Hundred  and  Forty 
christianized  Indians,  still  threatned  to  be  murdered;  all 
which  Stories  are  well  known,  by  those  who  know  the  Indians 
best,  to  be  pure  Inventions,  contrived  by  bad  People,  either 
to  excite  each  other  to  join  in  the  Murder,  or  since  it  was 
committed,  to  justify  it ;  and  believed  only  by  the  Weak  and 
Credulous.  I  call  thus  publickly  on  the  Makers  and  Ven- 
ders of  these  Accusations  to  produce  their  Evidence.  Let 
them  satisfy  the  Public  that  even  Will  Soc,  the  most  ob- 
noxious of  all  that  Tribe,  was  really  guilty  of  those  Offences 
against  us  which  they  lay  to  his  Charge.  But  if  he  was, 
ought  he  not  to  have  been  fairly  tried  ?  He  lived  under  our 
Laws,  and  was  subject  to  them;  he  was  in  our  Hands,  and 
might  easily  have  been  prosecuted;  was  it  English  Justice 
to  condemn  and  execute  him  unheard?  Conscious  of  his 
own  Innocence,  he  did  not  endeavour  to  hide  himself  when 
the  Door  of  the  Workhouse,  his  Sanctuary,  was  breaking 
open.  "I  will  meet  them,"  says  he,  "for  they  are  my 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          309 

Brothers."  These  Brothers  of  his  shot  him  down  at  the 
Door,  while  the  Word  Brothers  was  between  his  Teeth. 

But  if  Will  Soc  was  a  bad  Man,  what  had  poor  old  Shehaes 
done?  What  could  he  or  the  other  poor  old  Men  and 
Women  do?  What  had  little  Boys  and  Girls  done?  What 
could  Children  of  a  Year  old,  Babes  at  the  Breast,  what 
could  they  do,  that  they  too  must  be  shot  and  hatcheted? 
Horrid  to  relate !  And  in  their  Parents  Arms !  This  is 
done  by  no  civilized  Nation  in  Europe.  Do  we  come  to 
America  to  learn  and  practise  the  Manners  of  Barbarians? 
But  this,  Barbarians  as  they  are,  they  practise  against  their 
Enemies  only,  not  against  their  Friends. 

These  poor  People  have  been  always  our  Friends.  Their 
Fathers  received  ours,  when  Strangers  here,  with  Kindness 
and  Hospitality.  Behold  the  Return  we  have  made  them! 
When  we  grew  more  numerous  and  powerful,  they  put 
themselves  under  our  Protection.  See,  in  the  mangled 
Corpses  of  the  last  Remains  of  the  Tribe,  how  effectually 
we  have  afforded  it  to  them ! 

Unhappy  People !  to  have  lived  in  such  Times,  and  by 
such  Neighbours  !  We  have  seen,  that  they  would  have  been 
safer  among  the  ancient  Heathens,  with  whom  the  Rites  of 
Hospitality  were  sacred.  They  would  have  been  considered 
as  Guests  of  the  Publick,  and  the  Religion  of  the  Country 
would  have  operated  in  their  Favour.  But  our  Frontier 
People  call  themselves  Christians!  They  would  have  been 
safer,  if  they  had  submitted  to  the  Turks;  for  ever  since 
Mahomet's  Reproof  to  Khaled,  even  the  cruel  Turks  never 
kill  Prisoners  in  cold  Blood.  These  were  not  even  Prisoners. 
But  what  is  the  Example  of  Turks  to  Scripture  Christians? 
They  would  have  been  safer,  though  they  had  been  taken 


310      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

in  actual  War  against  the  Saracens,  if  they  had  once 
drank  Water  with  them.  These  were  not  taken  in  War 
against  us,  and  have  drank  with  us,  and  we  with  them, 
for  Fourscore  Years.  But  shall  we  compare  Saracens  to 
Christians  ? 

They  would  have  been  safer  among  the  Moors  in  Spain, 
though  they  had  been  Murderers  of  Sons ;  if  Faith  had  once 
been  pledged  to  them,  and  a  Promise  of  Protection  given. 
But  these  have  had  the  Faith  of  the  English  given  to  them 
many  Times  by  the  Government,  and,  in  Reliance  on  that 
Faith,  they  lived  among  us,  and  gave  us  the  Opportunity 
of  murdering  them.  However,  what  was  honourable  in 
Moors,  may  not  be  a  Rule  to  us;  for  we  are  Christians! 
They  would  have  been  safer  it  seems  among  Popish  Span- 
iards, even  if  Enemies,  and  delivered  into  their  Hands  by  a 
Tempest.  These  were  not  Enemies ;  they  were  born  among 
us,  and  yet  we  have  killed  them  all.  But  shall  we  imitate 
idolatrous  Papists,  we  that  are  enlightened  Protestants? 
They  would  have  even  been  safer  among  the  Negroes  of 
Africa,  where  at  least  one  manly  Soul  would  have  been 
found,  with  Sense,  Spirit  and  Humanity  enough,  to  stand 
in  their  Defence.  But  shall  Whitemen  and  Christians  act 
like  a  Pagan  Negroe  ?  In  short  it  appears,  that  they  would 
have  been  safe  in  any  Part  of  the  known  World,  except  in 
the  Neighbourhood  of  the  CHRISTIAN  WHITE  SAVAGES  of 
Peckstang  and  Donegall! 

O,  ye  unhappy  Perpetrators  of  this  horrid  Wickedness! 
reflect  a  Moment  on  the  Mischief  ye  have  done,  the  Dis- 
grace ye  have  brought  on  your  Country,  on  your  Religion, 
and  your  Bible,  on  your  Families  and  Children!  Think 
on  the  Destruction  of  your  captivated  Country-folks  (now 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          311 

among  the  wild  Indians)  which  probably  may  follow,  in 
Resentment  of  your  Barbarity !  Think  on  the  Wrath  of 
the  United  Five  Nations,  hitherto  our  Friends,  but  now 
provoked  by  your  murdering  one  of  their  Tribes,  in  Danger 
of  becoming  our  bitter  Enemies.  Think  of  the  mild  and 
good  Government  you  have  so  audaciously  insulted;  the 
Laws  of  your  King,  your  Country,  and  your  God,  that  you 
have  broken;  the  infamous  Death  that  hangs  over  your 
Heads;  for  Justice,  though  slow,  will  come  at  last.  All 
good  People  everywhere  detest  your  Actions.  You  have 
imbrued  your  Hands  in  innocent  Blood;  how  will  you 
make  them  clean?  The  dying  Shrieks  and  Groans  of  the 
Murdered,  will  often  sound  in  your  Ears :  Their  Spectres  will 
sometimes  attend  you,  and  affright  even  your  innocent 
Children!  Fly  where  you  will,  your  Consciences  will  go 
with  you.  Talking  in  your  Sleep  shall  betray  you,  in  the 
Delirium  of  a  Fever  you  yourselves  shall  make  your  own 
Wickedness  known. 

One  Hundred  and  Forty  peaceable  Indians  yet  remain 
in  this  Government.  They  have,  by  Christian  Missionaries, 
been  brought  over  to  a  Liking,  at  least,  of  our  Religion; 
some  of  them  lately  left  their  Nation  which  is  now  at  War 
with  us,  because  they  did  not  chuse  to  join  with  them  in  their 
Depredations;  and  to  shew  their  Confidence  in  us,  and  to 
give  us  an  equal  Confidence  in  them,  they  have  brought  and 
put  into  our  Hands  their  Wives  and  Children.  Others  have 
lived  long  among  us  in  Northampton  County,  and  most  of 
their  Children  have  been  born  there.  These  are  all  now 
trembling  for  their  Lives.  They  have  been  hurried  from 
Place  to  Place  for  Safety,  now  concealed  in  Corners,  then 
sent  out  of  the  Province,  refused  a  Passage  through  a  neigh- 


312       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

bouring  Colony,  and  returned,  not  unkindly  perhaps,  but 
disgracefully,  on  our  Hands.  O  Pennsylvania!  Once  re- 
nowned for  Kindness  to  Strangers,  shall  the  Clamours  of  a 
few  mean  Niggards  about  the  Expence  of  this  Publick  Hos- 
pitality, an  Expence  that  will  not  cost  the  noisy  Wretches 
Sixpence  a  Piece,  (and  what  is  the  Expence  of  the  poor 
Maintenance  we  afford  them,  compared  to  the  Expence 
they  might  occasion  if  in  Arms  against  us)  shall  so  sense- 
less a  Clamour,  I  say,  force  you  to  turn  out  of  your  Doors 
these  unhappy  Guests,  who  have  offended  their  own  Country- 
folks by  their  Affection  for  you,  who,  confiding  in  your 
Goodness,  have  put  themselves  under  your  Protection? 
Those  whom  you  have  disarmed  to  satisfy  groundless  Sus- 
picions, will  you  leave  them  exposed  to  the  armed  Madmen 
of  your  Country?  Unmanly  Men!  who  are  not  ashamed 
to  come  with  Weapons  against  the  Unarmed,  to  use  the 
Sword  against  Women,  and  the  Bayonet  against  young 
Children;  and  who  have  already  given  such  bloody  Proofs 
of  their  Inhumanity  and  Cruelty. 

Let  us  rouze  ourselves,  for  Shame,  and  redeem  the  Honour 
of  our  Province  from  the  Contempt  of  its  Neighbours;  let 
all  good  Men  join  heartily  and  unanimously  in  Support  of 
the  Laws,  and  in  strengthening  the  Hands  of  Government; 
that  JUSTICE  may  be  done,  the  Wicked  punished,  and  the 
Innocent  protected;  otherwise  we  can,  as  a  People,  expect 
no  Blessing  from  Heaven;  there  will  be  no  Security  for  our 
Persons  or  Properties;  Anarchy  and  Confusion  will  prevail 
over  all;  and  Violence  without  Judgment,  dispose  of  every 
Thing. 

When  I  mention  the  Baseness  of  the  Murderers,  in  the 
Use  they  made  of  Arms,  I  cannot,  I  ought  not  to  forget,  the 


1764]       NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LATE  MASSACRES          313 

very  different  Behaviour  of  brave  Men  and  true  Soldiers,  of 
which  this  melancholy  Occasion  has  afforded  us  fresh  In- 
stances. The  Royal  Highlanders  have,  in  the  Course  of 
this  War,  suffered  as  much  as  any  other  Corps,  and  have 
frequently  had  their  Ranks  thinn'd  by  an  Indian  Enemy; 
yet  they  did  not  for  this  retain  a  brutal  undistinguishing 
Resentment  against  all  Indians,  Friends  as  well  as  Foes. 
But  a  Company  of  them  happening  to  be  here,  when  the 
140  poor  Indians  above  mentioned  were  thought  in  too 
much  Danger  to  stay  longer  in  the  Province,  chearfully 
undertook  to  protect  and  escort  them  to  New  York,  which 
they  executed  (as  far  as  that  Government  would  permit 
the  Indians  to  come)  with  Fidelity  and  Honour;  and  their 
captain  Robinson,  is  justly  applauded  and  honoured  by  all 
sensible  and  good  People,  for  the  Care,  Tenderness  and 
Humanity,  with  which  he  treated  those  unhappy  Fugitives, 
during  their  March  in  this  severe  Season. 

General  Gage,  too,  has  approved  of  his  Officer's  Conduct, 
and,  as  I  hear,  ordered  him  to  remain  with  the  Indians  at 
Amboy,  and  continue  his  Protection  to  them,  till  another 
Body  of  the  King's  Forces  could  be  sent  to  relieve  his  Com- 
pany, and  escort  their  Charge  back  in  Safety  to  Philadelphia, 
where  his  Excellency  has  had  the  Goodness  to  direct  those 
Forces  to  remain  for  some  Time,  under  the  Orders  of  our 
Governor,  for  the  Security  of  the  Indians;  the  Troops  of 
this  Province  being  at  present  necessarily  posted  on  the 
Frontier.  Such  just  and  generous  Actions  endear  the 
Military  to  the  Civil  Power,  and  impress  the  Minds  of  all 
the  Discerning  with  a  still  greater  Respect  for  our  national 
Government.  I  shall  conclude  with  observing,  that  Cowards 
can  handle  Arms,  can  strike  where  they  are  sure  to  meet 


314      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

with  no  Return,  can  wound,  mangle  and  murder;    but  it 
belongs  to  brave  Men  to  spare  and  to  protect;  for,  as  the 

Poet  says, 

"  Mercy  still  sways  the  Brave." 


386.    PETITION  TO  THE  KING,       (L.  c.) 

FOR   CHANGING  THE    PROPRIETARY    GOVERNMENT  OF 
PENNSYLVANIA  INTO  A  ROYAL    GOVERNMENT.1 

To  THE  KING'S  MOST  EXCELLENT  MAJESTY,  IN  COUNCIL, 

The  Petition  of  the  Representatives  of  the  Freemen  of 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  in  General  Assembly  met, 

Most  humbly  sheweth; 

That  the  Government  of  this  Province  by  Proprietaries 
has  by  long  Experience  been  found  inconvenient,  attended 
with  many  Difficulties  and  Obstructions  to  your  Majesty's 
Service,  arising  from  the  Intervention  of  Proprietary  private 
Interests  in  publick  Affairs  and  Disputes  concerning  those 
Interests. 

That  the  said  Proprietary  Government  is  weak,  unable 
to  support  its  own  Authority,  and  maintain  the  common 
internal  Peace  of  the  Province;  great  Riots  have  lately 
arisen  therein,  armed  Mobs  marching  from  Place  to  Place, 
and  committing  violent  Outrages  and  Insults  on  the  Govern- 
ment with  Impunity,  to  the  great  Terror  of  your  Majesty's 
Subjects.  And  these  Evils  are  not  likely  to  receive  any 

1  Drafted  by  Dr.  Franklin,  and  adopted  by  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  1764.  —  ED. 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        315 

Remedy  here,  the  continual  Disputes  between  the  Pro- 
prietaries and  People,  and  their  mutual  Jealousies  and  Dis- 
likes preventing. 

We  do,  therefore,  most  humbly  pray,  that  your  Majesty 
would  be  graciously  pleased  to  resume  the  Government  of 
this  Province,  making  such  Compensation  to  the  Proprieta- 
ries for  the  same  as  to  your  Majesty's  Wisdom  and  Good- 
ness shall  appear  just  and  equitable,  and  permitting  your 
dutiful  Subjects  therein  to  enjoy  under  your  Majesty's 
more  immediate  Care  and  Protection,  the  Privileges  that 
have  been  granted  to  them  by  and  under  your  Royal 

Predecessors. 

Signed  By  order  of  the  House. 


387.  PREFACE  TO 
THE  SPEECH  OF  JOSEPH  GALLOWAY,  ESQ; 

ONE   OF   THE   MEMBERS    FOR   PHILADELPHIA   COUNTY: 

In  Answer 

TO  THE  SPEECH  OF  JOHN  DICKINSON,  ESQ;  DELIVERED  IN  THE 
HOUSE  OF  ASSEMBLY,  OF  THE  PROVINCE  OF  PENNSYLVANIA,  MAY 
24,  1764.  ON  OCCASION  OF  A  PETITION  DRAWN  UP  BY  ORDER,  AND 
THEN  UNDER  THE  CONSIDERATION  OF  THE  HOUSE;  PRAYING  HIS 
MAJESTY  FOR  A  ROYAL,  IN  LIEU  OF  A  PROPRIETARY  GOVERNMENT. 

Audi  et  alter  am  Partem, 

Philadelphia : 

Printed  and  sold  by  W.  Dunlap,  in  Market-Street. 
MDCCLXIV. 


316      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

While  the  petition  to  the  King  for  a  royal  government  in  Pennsyl- 
vania was  under  discussion  in  the  Assembly,  Mr.  John  Dickinson  made 
a  speech  against  it,  which  was  printed  in  a  pamphlet,  with  a  long  preface 
by  another  hand.  Mr.  Galloway  published  a  reply,  entitled,  "The  Speech 
of  Joseph  Galloway,  One  of  the  Members  for  Philadelphia  County,  in 
Answer  to  the  Speech  of  John  Dickinson,  delivered  in  the  House  of 
Assembly  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  May  24th,  1764."  To  this 
reply  was  prefixed  the  following  Preface,  written  by  Dr.  Franklin.  —  ED. 

IT  is  not  merely  because  Mr.  Dickinson's  Speech  was 
usher'd  into  the  World  by  a  Preface,  that  one  is  made  to  this 
of  Mr.  Galloway.  But  as  in  that  Preface  a  Number  of 
Aspersions  were  thrown  on  our  Assemblies,  and  their  Pro- 
ceedings grossly  misrepresented,  it  was  thought  necessary 
to  wipe  those  Aspersions  off,  by  some  proper  Animadversions ; 
and  by  a  true  State  of  Facts,  to  rectify  those  Misrepresen- 
tations. 

The  Preface  begins  with  saying,  that  "Governor  Denny 
whose  Administration  will  never  be  mentioned  but  with 
Disgrace,  in  the  Annals  of  this  Province,  was  induced  by 
Considerations  to  which  the  World  is  now  no  Stranger,  to 
pass  sundry  Acts,"  &c.,  thus  insinuating,  that  by  some 
unusual  base  Bargain  secretly  made  but  afterwards  dis- 
cover'd,  he  was  induc'd  to  pass  them. 

It  is  fit,  therefore,  without  undertaking  to  justify  all  that 
Governor's  Administration,  to  shew  what  those  Considera- 
tions were.  Ever  since  the  Revenue  of  the  Quitrents  first, 
and  after  that  the  Revenue  of  Tavern-Licenses,  were  settled 
irrevocably  on  our  Proprietaries  and  Governors,  they  have 
look'd  on  those  Incomes  as  their  proper  Estate,  for  which 
they  were  under  no  Obligations  to  the  People:  And  when 
they  afterwards  concurr'd  in  passing  any  useful  Laws,  they 
considered  them  as  so  many  Jobbs,  for  which  they  ought 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        317 

to  be  particularly  paid.  Hence  arose  the  Custom  of  Presents 
twice  a  Year  to  the  Governors,  at  the  close  of  each  Session 
in  which  Laws  were  past,  given  at  the  Time  of  Passing.  They 
usually  amounted  to  a  Thousand  Pounds  per  Annum.  But 
when  the  Governors  and  Assemblies  disagreed,  so  that 
Laws  were  not  pass'd,  the  Presents  were  withheld.  When 
a  Disposition  to  agree  ensu'd,  there  sometimes  still  remain' d 
some  Diffidence.  The  Governors  would  not  pass  the  Laws 
that  were  wanted,  without  being  sure  of  the  Money,  even  all 
that  they  call'd  their  Arrears;  nor  the  Assemblies  give  the 
Money  without  being  sure  of  the  Laws.  Thence  the  Neces- 
sity of  some  private  Conference,  in  which,  mutual  Assurances 
of  good  Faith  might  be  receiv'd  and  given,  that  the  Trans- 
actions should  go  hand  in  hand.  What  Name  the  impartial 
Reader  will  give  to  this  Kind  of  Commerce,  I  cannot  say : 
To  me  it  appears,  an  Extortion  of  more  Money  from  the 
People,  for  that  to  which  they  had  before  an  undoubted 
Right,  both  by  the  Constitution  and  by  Purchase :  But  there 
was  no  other  Shop  they  could  go  to  for  the  Commodity  they 
wanted,  and  they  were  oblig'd  to  comply.  Time  establish'd 
the  Custom,  and  made  it  seem  honest ;  so  that  our  Governors, 
even  those  of  the  most  undoubted  Honor,  have  practis'd  it. 
Governor  Thomas,  after  a  long  Misunderstanding  with 
the  Assembly,  went  more  openly  to  work  with  them  in  man- 
aging this  Commerce  and  they  with  him.  The  Fact  is  curi- 
ous, as  it  stands  recorded  in  the  Votes  of  1742-3.  Sundry 
Bills  sent  up  to  the  Governor  for  his  Assent  had  lain  long  in 
his  Hands  without  any  Answer.  Jan.  4.  The  House  "Or- 
dered, That  Thomas  Leech,  and  Edward  Warner,  wait  upon 
the  Governor,  and  acquaint  him,  that  the  House  had  long 
waited  for  his  Result  on  the  Bills  that  lie  before  him,  and 


3i8       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

desire  to  know  when  they  may  expect  it."  The  Gentlemen 
return  and  report,  "That  they  waited  upon  the  Governor, 
and  delivered  the  Message  of  the  House  according  to  Order, 
and  that  the  Governor  was  pleased  to  say,  'He  had  had  the 
Bills  long  under  Consideration,  and  waited  the  Result  of  the 
House.' "  The  House  well  understood  this  Hint;  and  im- 
mediately resolv'd  into  a  Committee  of  the  whole  House, 
to  take  what  was  called  the  Governor's  support  into  Con- 
sideration, in  which  they  made,  the  Minutes  say,  some  Prog- 
ress; and  the  next  Morning  it  appears,  that  that  Progress, 
whatever  it  was,  had  been  communicated  to  him;  for 
he  sent  them  down  this  Message  by  his  Secretary;  "Mr. 
Speaker,  The  Governor  commands  me  to  acquaint  you, 
that  as  he  has  received  Assurances  of  a  good  Disposition 
in  the  House,  he  thinks  it  incumbent  on  him  to  shew  the  like 
on  his  Part;  and  therefore  sends  down  the  Bills,  which  lay 
before  him,  without  any  Amendment." 

As  this  Message  only  shew'd  a  good  Disposition,  but  con- 
tain'd  no  Promise  to  pass  the  Bills ;  the  House  seem  to  have 
had  their  Doubts;  and,  therefore,  February  2,  when  they 
came  to  resolve,  on  the  Report  of  the  Grand  Committee,  to 
give  the  Money,  they  guarded  their  Resolves  very  cautiously, 
viz,  "Resolved,  That  on  the  Passage  of  such  Bills  as  now 
lie  before  the  Governor,  the  Naturalization  Bill,  and  such 
other  Bills  as  may  be  presented  to  him,  during  this  Sitting, 
there  be  PAID  him  the  Sum  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds.  Re- 
solved also,  That  on  the  Passage  of  such  Bills  as  now  lie  before 
the  Governor,  the  Naturalization  Bill,  and  such  other  Bills 
as  may  be  presented  to  him  this  Sitting,  there  be  PAID  to 
the  Governor  the  further  Sum  of  One  Thousand  Pounds, 
for  the  current  Year's  Support;  and  that  Orders  be  drawn 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        319 

on  the  Treasurer  and  Trustees  of  the  Loan-Office,  pursuant 
to  these  Resolves."  The  Orders  were  accordingly  drawn, 
with  which  being  acquainted,  he  appointed  a  Time  to  pass 
the  Bills  which  was  done  with  one  Hand,  while  he  received 
the  Orders  in  the  other;  and  then  with  the  utmost  polite- 
ness, thank' d  the  House  for  the  Fifteen  Hundred  Pounds, 
as  if  it  had  been  a  pure  Free  Gift,  and  a  mere  mark  of  their 
Respect  and  Affection.  "/  thank  you,  Gentlemen,"  (says 
he)  "for  this  Instance  of  your  Regard;  which  I  am  the  more 
pleased  with,  as  it  gives  an  agreeable  Prospect  of  future 
Harmony  between  me  and  the  Representatives  of  the  People." 

This,  Reader,  is  an  exact  Counterpart  of  the  Transaction 
with  Governor  Denny;  except  that  Denny  sent  Word  to 
the  House,  that  he  would  pass  the  Bills  before  they  voted  the 
Support.  And  yet  here  was  no  Proprietary  Clamour  about 
Bribery,  &c.  And  why  so?  Why,  at  that  Time,  the  Pro- 
prietary Family,  by  Virtue  of  a  secret  Bond  they  had  ob- 
tained of  the  Governor  at  his  Appointment,  were  to  share 
with  him  the  Sums  so  obtained  of  the  People ! 

This  Reservation  of  the  Proprietaries  they  were  at  that 
Time  a  little  asham'd  of,  and  therefore  such  Bonds  were 
then  to  be  Secrets.  But  as  in  every  kind  of  Sinning,  frequent 
Repetition  lessens  Shame,  and  increases  Boldness,  we  find 
the  Proprietaries  ten  Years  afterwards,  openly  insisting  on 
these  Advantages  to  themselves,  over  and  above  what  was 
paid  to  their  Deputy:  "Wherefore,"  (say  they,)1  "on  this 
Occasion,  it  is  necessary  that  we  should  inform  the  People, 
through  yourselves,  their  Representatives,  that  as,  by  the  Con- 
stitution, our  Consent  is  necessary  to  their  Laws,  at  the  same 
Time  that  they  have  an  undoubted  Right  to  such  as  are  neces- 

1  That  is,  to  the  assembly.  —  V. 


320       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

sary  for  the  Defence  and  real  Service  of  the  Country;  so  it 
will  tend  the  better  to  facilitate  the  several  Matters  which 
must  be  transacted  with  us,  for  their  Representatives  to 
shew  a  Regard  to  us  and  our  Interest" 

This  was  in  their  Answer  to  the  Representation  of  the 
Assembly,  (Votes,  December,  1754,  p.  48,)  on  the  Justice 
of  their  contributing  to  Indian  Expences,  which  they  had 
refused.  And  on  this  Clause  the  Committee  make  the 
following  Remark;  "They  tell  us,  their  Consent  is  necessary 
to  our  Laws,  and  that  it  will  tend  the  better  to  facilitate  the 
Matters  which  must  be  transacted  with  them,  for  the  Repre- 
sentatives to  shew  a  Regard  to  their  INTEREST:  That  is, 
as  we  understand  it,  though  the  Proprietaries  have  a  Deputy 
here,  supported  by  the  Province,  who  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
fully  impower'd  to  pass  all  Laws  necessary  for  the  Service 
oj  the  Country,  yet,  before  we  can  obtain  such  Laws,  we 
must  facilitate  their  Passage,  by  paying  Money  for  the  Pro- 
prietaries, which  they  ought  to  pay,  or  in  some  Shape  make 
it  their  particular  INTEREST  to  pass  them.  We  hope,  how- 
ever, that,  if  this  Practice  has  ever  been  begun,  it  will  never 
be  continued  in  this  Province;  and  that,  since,  as  this  very 
Paragraph  allows,  we  have  an  undoubted  Right  to  such  Laws, 
we  shall  always  be  able  to  obtain  them  from  the  Goodness 
of  our  Sovereign,  without  going  to  Market  for  them  to  a 
Subject."  Time  has  shewn  that  those  Hopes  were  vain; 
they  have  been  oblig'd  to  go  to  that  Market  ever  since, 
directly,  or  indirectly,  or  go  without  their  Laws.  The  Prac- 
tice has  continued,  and  will  continue,  as  long  as  the  Pro- 
prietary Government  subsists,  intervening  between  the 
Crown  and  the  People. 

Do  not,  my  courteous  Reader,  take  Pet  at  our  Proprietary 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        321 

Constitution,  for  these  our  Bargain  and  Sale  Proceedings  in 
Legislation.  'Tis  a  happy  Country  where  Justice,  and  what 
was  your  own  before,  can  be  had  for  Ready  Money.  'Tis 
another  Addition  to  the  Value  of  Money,  and  of  Course 
another  Spur  to  Industry.  Every  Land  is  not  so  bless'd. 
There  are  Countries  where  the  princely  Proprietor  claims 
to  be  Lord  of  all  Property;  where  what  is  your  own  shall 
not  only  be  wrested  from  you,  but  the  Money  you  give  to 
have  it  restor'd,  shall  be  kept  with  it,  and  your  offering  so 
much,  being  a  Sign  of  your  being  too  rich,  you  shall  be 
plunder' d  of  every  Thing  that  remained.  These  Times  are 
not  come  here  yet:  Your  present  Proprietors  have  never 
been  more  unreasonable  hitherto,  than  barely  to  insist  on 
your  Fighting  in  Defence  of  their  Property,  and  paying  the 
Expence  yourselves;  or  if  their  estates  must,  (ah!  must)  be 
tax'd  towards  it,  that  the  best  of  their  Lands  shall  be  tax'd 
no  higher  than  the  worst  of  yours. 

Pardon  this  Digression,  and  I  return  to  Governor  Denny; 
but  first  let  me  do  Governor  Hamilton  the  Justice  to  observe, 
that  whether  from  the  Uprightness  of  his  own  Disposition, 
or  from  the  odious  Light  the  Practice  had  been  set  in  on 
Denny's  Account,  or  from  both,  he  did  not  attempt  these 
Bargains,  but  pass'd  such  Laws  as  he  thought  fit  to  pass, 
without  any  previous  Stipulation  of  Pay  for  them.  But 
then,  when  he  saw  the  Assembly  tardy  in  the  Payment  he 
expected,  and  yet  calling  upon  him  still  to  pass  more  Laws, 
he  openly  put  them  in  Mind  of  the  Money,  as  a  Debt  due 
to  him  from  Custom.  "In  the  Course  of  the  present  Year," 
(says  he,  in  his  Message  of  July  8,  1763)  "a  great  Deal  of 
public  Business  hath  been  transacted  by  me ;  and  I  believe, 
as  many  useful  Laws  enacted,  as  by  any  of  my  Predecessors 

VOL.  IV  —  Y 


322      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

in  the  same  Space  of  Time;  yet  I  have  not  understood,  that 
any  Allowance  hath  hitherto  been  made  to  me  for  my  Sup- 
port, as  hath  been  customary  in  this  Province." 

The  House  having  then  some  Bills  in  hand,  took  the 
Matter  into  immediate  Consideration,  and  voted  him  Five 
Hundred  Pounds;  for  which  an  Order  or  Certificate  was 
accordingly  drawn ;  and  on  the  same  Day  the  Speaker,  after 
the  House  had  been  with  the  Governor,  reported,  "That  his 
Honor  had  been  pleased  to  give  his  Assent  to  the  Bills,  by 
enacting  the  same  into  Laws.  And  Mr.  Speaker  farther  re- 
ported, that  he  had  then,  in  behalf  of  the  House,  presented 
their  Certificate  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds  to  the  Governor, 
who  was  pleased  to  say,  he  was  obliged  to  the  House  for  the 
same."  Thus  we  see  the  Practice  of  purchasing  and  paying 
for  Laws,  is  interwoven  with  our  Proprietary  Constitution, 
us'd  in  the  best  Times,  and  under  the  best  Governors.  And 
yet,  alas,  poor  Assembly !  How  will  you  steer  your  brittle 
Bark  between  these  Rocks?  If  you  pay  ready  Money  for 
your  Laws,  and  those  Laws  are  not  lik'd  by  the  Proprietaries, 
you  are  charg'd  with  Bribery  and  Corruption :  If  you  wait 
a  While  before  you  pay,  you  are  accus'd  of  detaining  the 
Governor's  customary  Right,  and  dun'd  as  a  negligent  or 
dishonest  Debtor,  that  refuses  to  discharge  a  just  Debt ! 

But  Governor  Denny's  Case,  I  shall  be  told,  differs  from 
all  these,  for  the  Acts  he  was  induced  to  pass,  were,  as  the 
Prefacer  tells  us,  "  contrary  to  his  Duty,  and  to  every  Tie  of 
Honor  and  Justice."  Such  is  the  Imperfection  of  our  Lan- 
guage, and  perhaps  of  all  other  Languages,  that  notwith- 
standing we  are  furnished  with  Dictionaries  innumerable, 
we  cannot  precisely  know  the  import  of  Words,  unless  we 
know  of  what  Party  the  Man  is  that  uses  them.  In  the 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        323 

Mouth  of  an  Assemblyman,  or  true  Pennsylvanian,  "Con- 
trary to  his  Duty  and  to  every  Tie  of  Honor  and  Justice," 
would  mean,  the  Governor's  long  Refusal  to  pass  Laws,  how- 
ever just  and  necessary,  for  taxing  the  Proprietary  Estate; 
a  Refusal  contrary  to  the  Trust  reposed  in  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  by  the  Royal  Charter,  to  the  Rights  of  the  People, 
whose  Welfare  it  was  his  Duty  to  promote,  and  to  the 
Nature  of  the  Contract,  made  between  the  Governor  and  the 
Governed,  when  the  Quitrents  and  License  Fees  were  estab- 
lish'd,  which  confirm'd  what  the  Proprietaries  call  our  un- 
doubted Right  to  necessary  Laws.  But  in  the  Mouth  of  the 
Proprietaries,  or  their  Creatures,  "contrary  to  his  Duty,  and  to 
every  Tie  of  Justice  and  Honor,"  means,  his  Passing  Laws, 
contrary  to  Proprietary  Instructions;  and  contrary  to  the 
Bonds  he  had  previously  given  to  observe  those  Instructions : 
Instructions  however,  that  were  unjust  and  unconstitutional, 
and  Bonds  that  were  illegal  and  void  from  the  beginning. 

Much  has  been  said  of  the  Wickedness  of  Governor  Denny 
in  Passing,  and  of  the  Assembly  in  prevailing  with  him  to 
pass  those  Acts.  By  the  Prefacer's  Account  of  them,  you 
would  think  the  Laws  so  obtain'd  were  all  bad,  for  he  speaks 
of  but  seven,  of  which  six,  he  says,  were  repeaPd,  and  the 
seventh  reported  to  be  "fundamentally  WRONG  and  UNJUST," 
and  "ought  to  be  repeaPd,  unless  six  certain  Amendments 
were  made  therein."  1  Whereas  in  fact  there  were  nineteen 
of  them ;  and  several  of  those  must  have  been  good  Laws,  for 
even  the  Proprietaries  did  not  object  to  them.  Of  the  eleven 
that  they  opposed,  only  six  were  repeaFd;  so  that  it  seems 

1  The  act  is  intitled,  "  An  Act  for  granting  to  his  Majesty  the  Sum  of  One 
Hundred  Thousand  Pounds  ;  striking  the  same  in  Bills  of  Credit,  and  sinking 
the  Bills  by  a  Tax  on  all  Estates  real  and  personal." 


324      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

these  good  Gentlemen  may  themselves  be  sometimes  as  'wrong 
in  opposing,  as  the  Assembly  in  enacting  Laws.  But  the 
Words  fundamentally  WRONG  and  UNJUST  are  the  great  Fund 
of  Triumph  to  the  Proprietaries  and  their  Partizans.  These 
their  subsequent  Governors  have  unmercifully  dinn'd  in  the 
Ears  of  the  Assembly  on  all  occasions  ever  since,  for  they 
make  a  Part  of  near  a  Dozen  of  their  Messages.  They  have 
rung  the  Changes  on  those  Words,  till  they  have  work'd  them 
up  to  say  that  the  Law  was  fundamentally  wrong  and  unjust 
in  Six  several  Articles;  (Governor's  Message,  May  iyth, 
1764,)  instead  of  "ought  to  be  repealed,  unless  six  Altera- 
tions or  Amendments  could  be  made  therein."  A  Law  unjust 
in  six  several  Articles,  must  be  an  unjust  Law  indeed ;  Let  us 
therefore  once  for  all,  examine  this  unjust  Law,  Article  by 
Article,  in  order  to  see  whether  our  Assemblies  have  been  such 
Villains  as  they  are  represented. 

The  first  Particular  in  which  their  Lordships  proposed  the 
Act  should  be  amended,  was,  "That  the  real  Estates  to  be 
tax'd,  be  defined  with  Precision,  so  as  not  to  include  the  un- 
surveyed  waste  Land  belonging  to  the  Proprietaries."  This 
was  at  most,  but  an  Obscurity  to  be  cleared. up.  And  tho* 
the  Law  might  well  appear  to  their  Lordships  incertain  in 
that  Particular ;  with  us,  who  better  know  our  own  Customs, 
and  that  the  Proprietaries  waste  unsurveyed  Land,  was  never 
here  considered  among  Estates  real,  subject  to  Taxation, 
there  was  not  the  least  Doubt  or  Supposition,  that  such  Lands 
were  included  in  the  Words,  "all  Estates  real  and  personal." 
The  Agents  therefore,  knowing  that  the  Assembly  had  no 
intention  to  tax  those  Lands,  might  well  suppose  they  would 
readily  agree  to  remove  the  Obscurity. 

Before  we  go  farther,  let  it  be  observed,  That  the  main 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        325 

Design  of  the  Proprietaries,  in  opposing  this  Act,  was,  to  pre- 
vent their  estates  being  tax'd  at  all.  But  as  they  knew  that 
the  Doctrine  of  Proprietary  Exemption,  which  they  had  en- 
deavoured to  enforce  here,  could  not  be  supported  there,  they 
bent  their  whole  Strength  against  the  Act  on  other  Principles 
to  procure  its  Repeal,  pretending  great  willingness  to  submit 
to  an  equitable  Tax;  but  that  the  Assembly,  out  of  mere 
Malice,  because  they  had  conscientiously  quitted  Quakerism 
for  the  Church !  were  wickedly  determin'd  to  ruin  them,  to 
tax  all  their  unsurvey'd  Wilderness  Lands,  and  at  the  highest 
Rates,  and  by  that  Means  exempt  themselves  and  the  People, 
and  throw  the  whole  Burden  of  the  War  on  the  Proprietary 
Family. 

How  foreign  these  Charges  were  from  the  Truth,  need  not 
be  told  to  any  Man  in  Pennsylvania.  And  as  the  Proprietors 
knew,  that  the  Hundred  Thousand  Pounds  of  paper  money, 
struck  for  the  defence  of  their  enormous  Estates,  with  others, 
was  actually  issued,  spread  thro'  the  Country,  and  in  the 
Hands  of  Thousands  of  poor  People,  who  had  given  their 
Labor  for  it,  how  base,  cruel,and  inhuman  it  was,  to  endeavour, 
by  a  Repeal  of  the  Act,  to  strike  the  Money  dead  in  those 
Hands  at  one  Blow,  and  reduce  it  all  to  Waste  Paper,  to  the 
utter  Confusion  of  all  Trade  and  Dealings,  and  the  Ruin  of 
Multitudes,  merely  to  avoid  paying  their  own  just  Tax !  — 
Words  may  be  wanting  to  express,  but  Minds  will  easily 
conceive,  and  never  without  Abhorrence ! 

The  second  Amendment  proposed  by  their  Lordships  was, 
"That  the  located  uncultivated  Lands  belonging  to  the  Pro- 
prietaries shall  not  be  assessed  higher  than  the  lowest  Rate, 
at  which  any  located  uncultivated  Lands  belonging  to  the 
Inhabitants  shall  be  assessed."  Had  there  been  any  Pro- 


326       THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

vision  in  the  Act,  that  the  Proprietaries  Lands  and  those  of 
the  People,  of  the  same  Value,  should  be  taxed  differently,  the 
one  high,  and  the  other  low,  the  Act  might  well  have  been 
call'd  in  this  Particular  fundamentally  wrong  and  unjust. 
But  as  there  is  no  such  Clause,  this  cannot  be  one  of  the  Par- 
ticulars on  which  the  Charge  is  founded;  but,  like  the  first, 
is  merely  a  Requisition  to  make  the  Act  deary  by  express 
Directions  therein,  that  the  Proprietaries  Estate  should  not 
be,  as  they  pretended  to  believe  it  would  be,  tax'd  higher  in 
proportion  to  its  Value,  than  the  Estates  of  others.  As  to  their 
present  Claim,  founded  on  that  Article,  "that  the  best  and 
most  valuable  of  their  Lands,  should  be  tax'd  no  higher  than 
the  worst  and  least  valuable  of  the  People's,"  it  was  not  then 
thought  of;  they  made  no  such  Demand;  nor  did  any  one 
dream,  that  so  iniquitous  a  Claim  would  ever  be  made  by 
Men  who  had  the  least  Pretence  to  the  Characters  of  Honor- 
able or  Honest. 

The  third  Particular  was,  "That  all  Lands  not  granted  by 
the  Proprietaries  within  Boroughs  and  Towns,  be  deemed 
located  uncultivated  Lands,  and  rated  accordingly,  and  not 
as  Lots."  The  Clause  in  the  Act  that  this  relates  to,  is,  "And 
whereas  many  valuable  Lots  of  Ground  within  the  City  of 
Philadelphia,  and  the  several  Boroughs  and  Towns  within 
this  Province,  remain  unimproved ;  Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  That 
all  such  unimproved  Lots  of  Ground  within  the  City  and 
Boroughs  aforesaid,  shall  be  rated  and  assessed,  according  to 
their  Situation  and  Value,  for  and  towards  raising  the  Money 
hereby  granted."  The  Reader  will  observe,  that  the  word 
is  all  unimproved  Lots,  and  that  all  comprehends  the  Lots 
belonging  to  the  People,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Proprietary. 
There  were  many  of  the  former,  and  a  Number  belonging  even 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        327 

to  Members  of  the  then  Assembly;  and  considering  the 
Value,  the  Tax  must  be  proportionably  as  grievous  to  them, 
as  the  Proprietary's  to  him. 

Is  there  among  us  a  single  Man,  even  a  Proprietary  Rela- 
tion, Officer,  or  Dependant,  so  insensible  of  the  Differences 
of  Right  and  Wrong,  and  so  confus'd  in  his  notions  of  just 
and  unjust,  as  to  think  and  say,  that  the  Act  in  this  Particular, 
was  fundamentally  'wrong  and  unjust?  I  believe  not  one. 
What  then,  could  their  Lordships  mean  by  the  propos'd 
Amendment?  Their  Meaning  is  easily  explain'd.  The 
Proprietaries  have  considerable  Tracts  of  Land  within  the 
Bounds  of  Boroughs  and  Towns,  that  have  not  yet  been 
divided  into  Lots :  They  pretended  to  believe,  that  by  Virtue 
of  this  Clause,  an  imaginary  Division  would  be  made  of  those 
Lands  into  Lots,  and  an  extravagant  Value  set  on  such 
imaginary  Lots,  greatly  to  their  Prejudice :  It  was  answered, 
that  no  such  Thing  was  intended  by  the  Act;  and  that  by 
Lots,  was  meant  only  such  Ground  as  had  been  surveyed  and 
divided  into  Lots,  and  not  the  open  undivided  Lands.  If 
this  only  is  intended,  say  their  Lordships,  then  let  the  Act  be 
amended,  so  as  clearly  to  express  what  is  intended.  This  is 
the  full  Amount  of  the  third  Particular.  How  the  Act  was 
understood  here,  is  well  known  by  the  Execution  of  it,  before 
the  Dispute  came  on  in  England;  and  therefore  before  their 
Lordships'  Opinion  on  the  Point  could  be  given;  of  which 
full  Proof  shall  presently  be  made.  In  the  mean  Time  it 
appears,  that  the  Act  was  not  on  this  Account  fundamentally 
wrong  and  unjust. 

The  fourth  Particular  is,  "That  the  Governor's  Consent 
and  Approbation  be  made  necessary  to  every  Issue  and  Ap- 
plication of  the  Money  to  be  raised  by  Virtue  of  such  Act." 


328       THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

The  Assembly  intended  this,  and  tho't  they  had  done  it  in  the 
Act.  The  Words  of  the  Clause  being,  "That  [the  Commis- 
sioners named]  or  the  major  Part  of  them,  or  of  the  Survivors 
of  them,  "with  the  Consent  and  Approbation  of  the  Governor 
or  Commander-in- Chief  of  this  Province,  for  the  Time  being, 
shall  order  and  appoint  the  Disposition  of  the  Monies  arising 
by  Virtue  of  this  Act,  for  and  towards  paying  and  cloathing 
two  Thousand  seven  Hundred  effective  Men,"  &c.  It  was 
understood  here,  that  as  the  Power  of  disposing  was  expressly 
to  be  with  the  Consent  and  Approbation  of  the  Governor,  the 
Commissioners  had  no  Power  to  dispose  of  the  Money  'without 
that  Approbation.  But  their  Lordships,  jealous  (as  their 
Station  requires)  of  this  Prerogative  of  the  Crown,  and  being 
better  acquainted  with  the  Force  and  Weakness  of  Law  Ex- 
pression, did  not  think  the  Clause  explicit  enough,  unless  the 
words  "and  not  otherwise"  were  added,  or  some  other  Words 
equivalent.  This  Particular,  therefore,  was  no  more  than 
another  Requisition  of  greater  Clearness  and  Precision,  and 
by  no  Means  a  Foundation  for  the  Charge  of  fundamentally 
•wrong  and  unjust. 

The  fifth  Particular  was,  "That  Provincial  Commissioners 
be  named  to  hear  and  determine  Appeals,  brought  on  the 
Part  of  the  Inhabitants,  as  well  as  the  Proprietaries."  There 
was  already  subsisting  a  Provision  for  the  Appointment  of 
County  Commissioners  of  Appeal,  by  whom  the  Act  might 
be,  and  actually  has  been,  as  we  shall  presently  shew,  justly 
and  impartially  executed,  with  Regard  to  the  Proprietaries ; 
but  Provincial  Commissioners,  appointed  in  the  Act,  it  was 
thought  might  be  of  Use  in  regulating  and  equalizing  the 
Modes  of  Assessment  of  different  Counties,  where  they  were 
unequal ;  and,  by  affording  a  second  Appeal,  tend  more  to  the 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        329 

Satisfaction  both  of  the  Proprietaries  and  the  People.  This 
Particular  was  therefore  a  mere  proposed  Improvement  of 
the  Act,  which  could  not  be,  and  was  not,  in  that  respect, 
denominated  fundamentally  wrong  and  unjust. 

We  have  now  gone  thro'  five  of  the  six  proposed  Amend- 
ments, without  discovering  any  Thing  on  which  that  Censure 
could  be  founded;  but  the  sixth  remains,  which  points  at  a 
Part  of  the  Act,  wherein  we  must  candidly  acknowledge  there 
is  something,  that,  in  their  Lordships'  View  of  it,  must  justify 
their  Judgment:  The  Words  of  the  6th  Article  are,  "That 
the  Payments  by  the  Tenants  to  the  Proprietaries  of  their 
Rents,  shall  be  according  to  the  Terms  of  their  respective 
Grants;  as  if  such  Act,  had  never  been  passed.*'  This  re- 
lates to  that  Clause  of  the  Act,  by  which  the  Paper  Money  was 
made  a  legal  Tender  in  "  Discharge  of  all  Manner  of  Debts, 
Rents,  Sum  and  of  Sums  of  Money  whatsoever,  &c.,  at  the 
Rates  ascertained  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  sixth 
of  Queen  Anne." 

From  the  great  Injustice  frequently  done  to  Creditors,  and 
complain 'd  of  from  the  Colonies,  by  the  vast  Depreciation  of 
Paper  Bills,  it  was  become  a  general  fixed  Principle  with  the 
Ministry,  that  such  Bills,  whose  Value,  tho'  fixed  in  the  Act, 
could  not  be  kept  fixed  by  the  Act,  ought  not  to  be  made  a 
legal  Tender  in  any  Colony,  at  those  Rates.  The  Parliament 
had  before  passed  an  Act  to  take  that  Tender  away  in  the  four 
New  England  Colonies,  and  have  since  made  the  Act  general. 
This  was  what  their  Lordships  would  therefore  have  proposed 
for  the  Amendment.  But  it  being  represented,  That  the 
chief  Support  of  the  Credit  of  the  Bills,  was  the  legal  Tender, 
and  that  without  it  they  would  become  of  no  Value;  it  was 
allowed  generally  to  remain,  with  an  Exception  to  the  Pro- 


330      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

prietaries'  Rents,  where  there  was  a  special  Contract  for  Pay- 
ment in  another  Coin.  It  cannot  be  denied,  but  that  this  was 
doing  Justice  to  the  Proprietaries,  and  that  had  the  Requisi- 
tion been  in  favour  of  all  other  Creditors  also,  the  Justice  had 
been  equal,  as  being  general.  We  do  not  therefore  presume 
to  impeach  their  Lordships  Judgment,  that  the  Act,  as  it  en- 
forced the  Acceptance  of  Bills  for  Money  at  a  Value  which 
they  had  only  nominally,  and  not  really,  was  in  that  respect 
fundamentally  wrong  and  unjust. 

And  yet  we  believe  the  Reader  will  not  think  the  Assembly 
so  much  to  blame,  when  he  considers,  That  the  making  Paper 
Bills  a  legal  Tender  had  been  the  universal  Mode  in  America 
for  more  than  threescore  Years.  That  there  was  scarce  a 
Colony,  that  had  not  practised  that  Mode,  more  or  less.  That 
it  had  always  been  thought  absolutely  necessary,  in  order  to 
give  the  Bills  a  Credit,  and  thereby  obtain  from  them  the  Uses 
of  Money.  That  the  Inconveniencies  were  therefore  sub- 
mitted to,  for  the  Sake  of  the  greater  Conveniencies.  That 
Acts  innumerable  of  the  like  Kind  had  been  approved  by  the 
Crown.  And,  that  if  the  Assembly  made  the  Bills  a  legal 
Tender  at  those  Rates  to  the  Proprietaries,  they  made  them 
also  a  legal  Tender  to  themselves,  and  all  their  Constituents, 
many  of  whom  might  suffer  in  their  Rents,  &c.,  as  much,  in 
proportion  to  their  Estates,  as  the  Proprietaries. 

But  if  he  cannot  on  these  Considerations,  quite  excuse  the 
Assembly,  what  will  he  think  of  those  Honourable  Proprie- 
taries, who  when  Paper  Money  was  issued  in  their  Colony  for 
the  common  Defence  of  their  vast  Estates,  with  those  of  the 
People,  and  who  must  therefore  reap,  at  least,  equal  Advan- 
tages from  those  Bills  with  the  People,  could  nevertheless 
wish  to  be  exempted  from  their  Share  of  the  unavoidable  Dis- 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        331 

advantages.  Is  there  upon  Earth  a  Man  besides,  with  any 
Conception  of  what  is  honest,  with  any  Notion  of  Honor,  with 
the  least  Tincture  in  his  Veins  of  the  Gentleman,  but  would 
have  blush'd  at  the  Thought;  but  would  have  rejected  with 
Disdain  such  undue  Preference,  if  it  had  been  offered  him? 
Much  less  would  he  have  struggled  for  it,  mov'd  Heaven  and 
Earth  to  obtain  it,  resolv'd  to  ruin  Thousands  of  his  Tenants 
by  a  Repeal  of  the  Act,  rather  than  miss  of  it,1  and  enforce  it 
afterwards  by  an  audaciously  wicked  Instruction,  forbidding 
Aids  to  his  King,  and  exposing  the  Province  to  Destruction, 
unless  it  was  complied  with.  And  yet,  —  These  are  Honour- 
able Men.2 

Here,  then,  we  have  had  a  full  View  of  the  Assembly's 
Injustice;  about  which  there  has  been  so  much  insolent 
Triumph!  But  let  the  Proprietaries  and  their  discreet 
Deputies  hereafter  recollect  and  remember;  that  the  same 
august  Tribunal,  which  censured  some  of  the  Modes  and 
Circumstances  of  that  Act,  did  at  the  same  Time  establish 
and  confirm  the  Grand  Principle  of  the  Act,  viz.,  "That  the 
Proprietary  Estate  ought,  with  other  Estates,  to  be  taxed:" 
And  thereby  did  in  Effect  determine  and  pronounce,  that 

1  This  would  have  been  done,  and  the  Money  all  sunk  in  the  Hands  of  the 
People,  if  the  Agents,  Benjamin  Franklin  and  Robert  Charles,  had  not  inter- 
posed, and  voluntarily,  without  Authority  from  the  Assembly  so  to  do,  but  at 
their  own  Risque,  undertaken  that  those  Amendments  should  be  made,  or 
that  they  themselves  would  indemnify  the  Proprietaries  from  any  Damages 
they  might  sustain  for  want  thereof.     An  Action  which,  as  the  Prefacer  says 
in  another  Case,  "  Posterity  perhaps  may  find  a  Name  for."  —  F. 

2  It  is  not  easy  to  guess  from  what  Source  our  Proprietaries  have  drawn 
their  Principles.    Those  who  study  Law  and  Justice,  as  a  Science,  have  estab- 
lished it  a  Maxim  in  Equity,  "  Qui  sentit  commodum,  sentire  debet  et  onus." 
And  so  consistent  is  this  with  the  common  Sense  of  Mankind,  that  even  our 
lowest  untaught  Coblers  and  Porters  feel  the  Force  of  it  in  their  own  Maxim, 
(which  they  are  honest  enough  never  to  dispute)  "  Touch  Pot,  touch  Penny." 


332       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

the  Opposition  so  long  made  in  various  Shapes  to  that  just 
Principle,  by  the  Proprietaries,  was  fundamentally  WRONG 
and  UNJUST.  An  Injustice,  they  were  not,  like  the  Assembly, 
under  any  Necessity  of  committing  for  the  public  Good;  or 
any  other  Necessity  but  what  was  impos'd  on  them  by  those 
base  Passions  that  act  the  Tyrant  in  bad  Minds,  their  Self- 
ishness, their  Pride,  and  their  Avarice. 

I  have  frequently  mentioned  the  equitable  Intentions  of  the 
House  in  those  Parts  of  the  Act  that  were  supposed  obscure, 
and  how  they  were  understood  here.  A  clear  Proof  thereof 
is  found,  as  I  have  already  said,  in  the  actual  Execution  of  the 
Act ;  in  the  Execution  of  it  before  the  Contest  about  it  in  Eng- 
land, and  therefore  before  their  Lordships'  Objections  to  it 
had  a  Being.  When  the  Report  came  over,  and  was  laid 
before  the  House,  one  Year's  Tax  had  been  levied ;  and  the 
Assembly,  conscious  that  no  Injustice  had  been  intended  to 
the  Proprietaries,  and  willing  to  rectify  it  if  any  should  appear, 
appointed  a  Committee  of  Members  from  the  several  Coun- 
ties, to  examine  into  the  State  of  the  Proprietaries'  Taxes  thro' 
the  Province,  and  nominated  on  that  Committee  a  Gentleman 
of  known  Attachment  to  the  Proprietaries,  and  their  Chief 
Justice,  Mr.  Allen,  to  the  end  that  the  strictest  Enquiry  might 
be  made.  Their  Report  was  as  follows; 

"We,  the  Committee  appointed  to  enquire  into,  and  con- 
sider the  State  of  the  Proprietary  Taxation  thro'  the  several 
Counties,  and  report  the  same  to  the  House,  have,  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  said  Appointment,  carefully  examined  the  Returns 
of  Property,  and  compared  them  with  the  respective  Assess- 
ments thereon  made  through  the  whole  Province :  and  find, 

"First,  That  no  Part  of  the  unsurveyed  waste  Lands  be- 
longing to  the  Proprietaries  have,  in  any  instance,  been 
included  in  the  Estates  taxed. 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        333 

"Secondly,  That  some  of  the  located  uncultivated  Lands, 
belonging  to  the  Proprietaries  in  several  Counties,  remains 
unassessed,  and  are  not,  in  any  County,  assessed  higher  than 
the  Lands  under  like  Circumstances  belonging  to  the  In- 
habitants. 

"Thirdly,  That  all  Lands  not  granted  by  the  Proprietaries, 
within  Boroughs  and  Towns,  remain  untaxed,  excepting  in  a 
few  Instances,  and  in  those  they  are  rated  as  low  as  the  Lands 
which  are  granted  in  the  said  Boroughs  and  Towns. 

"The  whole  of  the  Proprietary  Tax  of  eighteen  Pence  in  the 
Pound,  amounts  to  £566  45.  lod.  And  the  Sum  of  the  Tax 
on  the  Inhabitants  for  the  same  Year,  amounts,  thro'  the 
several  Counties,  to  £27,103  12$.  Sd.  And  it  is  the  Opinion  of 
your  Committee,  that  there  has  not  been  any  Injustice  done 
to  the  Proprietaries,  or  Attempts  made  to  rate  or  assess  any 
Part  of  their  Estates  higher  than  the  Estates  of  the  like  Kind 
belonging  to  the  Inhabitants,  are  rated  and  assessed ;  but  on 
the  contrary,  we  find,  that  their  Estates  are  rated,  in  many 
Instances,  below  others. 

"Thomas  Leech,  George  Ashbridge, 

"Joseph  Fox,  Emanuel  Carpenter, 

"Samuel  Rhoads,  John  Blackburn, 

"Abraham  Chapman,  William  Allen." 

The  House  communicated  this  Report  to  Governor  Ham- 
ilton, when  he  afterwards  pressed  them  to  make  the  stipulated 
Act  of  Amendment ;  acquainting  him  at  the  same  Time,  that 
as  in  the  Execution  of  the  Act,  no  Injustice  had  hitherto  been 
done  to  the  Proprietary,  so,  by  a  Yearly  Inspection  of  the 
Assessments,  they  would  take  Care  that  none  should  be  done 
him ;  for  that,  if  any  should  appear,  or  the  Governor  could  at 


334      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

any  Time  point  out  to  them  any  that  had  been  done,  they 
would  immediately  rectify  it ;  and,  therefore,  as  the  Act  was 
shortly  to  expire,  they  did  not  think  the  Amendments  neces- 
sary. Thus  that  Matter  ended  during  that  Administration. 

And  had  his  Successor,  Governor  Penn,  permitted  it  still 
to  sleep,  we  are  of  Opinion  it  had  been  more  to  the  Honor  of 
the  Family,  and  of  his  own  Discretion.  But  he  was  pleas 'd 
to  found  upon  it  a  Claim  manifestly  unjust,  and  which  he  was 
totally  destitute  of  Reason  to  support.  A  Claim,  that  the 
Proprietaries'  best  and  most  valuable  located  uncultivated 
Lands  should  be  taxed  no  higher  than  the  worst  and  least 
valuable  of  those  belonging  to  the  Inhabitants:  To  enforce 
which,  as  he  thought  the  Words  of  one  of  the  Stipulations 
seem'd  to  give  some  Countenance  to  it,  he  insisted  on  using 
those  very  Words  as  sacred,  from  which  he  could  "  neither 
in  Decency  or  in  Duty,"  deviate,  tho'  he  had  agreed  to  deviate 
from  Words  of  the  same  Report,  and  therefore  equally  sacred 
in  every  other  Instance.  A  Conduct  which  will,  as  the 
Prefacer  says  in  Governor  Denny's  case,  for  ever  disgrace  the 
Annals  of  his  Administration.1 

Never  did  any  Administration  open  with  a  more  promising 
Prospect.  He  assur'd  the  people,  in  his  first  Speeches,  of  the 
Proprietaries'  paternal  Regard  for  them,  and  their  sincere 
Dispositions  to  do  every  Thing  that  might  promote  their 
Happiness.  As  the  Proprietaries  had  been  pleased  to  appoint 
a  Son  of  the  Family  to  the  Government,  it  was  thought  not 
unlikely  that  there  might  be  something  in  these  Professions ; 
for  that  they  would  probably  chuse  to  have  his  Administration 
made  easy  and  agreeable,  and  to  that  End  might  think  it  pru- 

1  For  a  fuller  account  of  this  Dispute,  the  Reader  is  referred  to  the  News- 
papers, and  Votes  of  Assembly.  —  F. 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        335 

dent  to  withdraw  those  harsh,  disagreeable,  and  unjust  In- 
structions, with  which  most  of  his  Predecessors  had  been 
hamper'd. 

The  Assembly  therefore  believ'd  fully,  and  rejoic'd  sin- 
cerely. They  show'd  the  new  Governor  every  Mark  of  Re- 
spect and  Regard  that  was  in  their  Power.  They  readily  and 
cheerfully  went  into  every  Thing  he  recommended  to  them. 
And  when  he  and  his  Authority  were  insulted  and  indanger'd 
by  a  lawless  murdering  Mob,  they  and  their  Friends,  took 
Arms  at  his  Call,  and  form'd  themselves  round  him  for  his 
Defence,  and  the  Support  of  his  Government. 

But  when  it  was  found,  that  those  mischievous  Instruc- 
tions still  subsisted,  and  were  even  farther  extended;  when 
the  Governor  began,  unprovok'd,  to  send  the  House  affronting 
Messages,  seizing  every  imaginary  Occasion  of  reflecting  on 
their  Conduct ;  when  every  other  Symptom  appeared  of  fixt 
deep-rooted  Family  Malice,  which  could  but  a  little  while 
bear  the  unnatural  Covering  that  had  been  thrown  over  it, 
what  Wonder  is  it,  if  all  the  old  Wounds  broke  out  and  bled 
afresh,  if  all  the  old  Grievances,  still  unredressed,  were 
recollected ;  if  Despair  succeeded  of  any  Peace  with  a  Family, 
that  could  make  such  Returns  to  all  their  Overtures  of  Kind- 
ness? And  when,  in  the  very  Proprietary  Council,  compos'd 
of  stanch  Friends  of  the  Family,  and  chosen  for  their  Attach- 
ment to  it,  'twas  observed,  that  the  old  Men  (i  Kings,  Chap. 
12.)  withdrew  themselves,  finding  their  Opinion  slighted,  and 
that  all  Measures  were  taken  by  the  Advice  of  two  or  three 
young  Men  (one  of  whom  too  denies  his  Share  in  them) 
is  it  any  Wonder,  since  like  Causes  produce  like  Effects,  if  the 
Assembly,  notwithstanding  all  their  Veneration  for  the  first 
Proprietor,  should  say,  with  the  Children  of  Israel  under  the 


336      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

same  Circumstances,  "What  Portion  have  we  in  David,  or 
Inheritance  in  the  Son  of  Jesse?  To  your  Tents,  O  Israel"  ! 

Under  these  Circumstances,  and  a  Conviction  that  while 
so  many  natural  Sources  of  Difference  subsisted  between 
Proprietaries  and  People,  no  Harmony  in  Government 
could  long  subsist;  without  which,  neither  the  Commands 
of  the  Crown  could  be  executed,  nor  the  public  Good  pro- 
moted; the  House  resum'd  the  Consideration  of  a  Measure 
that  had  often  been  propos'd  in  former  Assemblies;  a 
Measure  that  every  Proprietary  Province  in  America  had, 
from  the  same  Causes,  found  themselves  oblig'd  to  take, 
and  had  actually  taken  or  were  about  to  take;  and  a 
Measure  that  had  happily  succeeded  wherever  it  was  taken ; 
I  mean  the  Recourse  to  an  immediate  Royal  government. 

They  therefore,  after  a  thorough  Debate,  and  making 
no  less  than  twenty-five  unanimous  Resolves,  expressing 
the  many  Grievances  this  Province  had  long  laboured  under, 
thro'  the  Proprietary  Government;  came  to  the  following 
Resolution,  viz.  "Resolved,  nemine  contradicente,  That 
this  House  will  adjourn,  in  order  to  consult  their  Constitu- 
ents, whether  an  humble  Address  should  be  drawn  up  and 
transmitted  to  his  Majesty,  praying,  that  he  would  be  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  take  the  People  of  this  Province  under  his 
immediate  Protection  and  Government,  by  compleating  the 
Agreement  heretofore  made  with  the  first  Proprietary  for 
the  Sale  of  the  Government  to  the  Crown,  or  otherwise  as 
to  his  Wisdom  and  Goodness  shall  seem  meet."  * 

1  These  words,  "by  completing  the  Agreement,"  &c.,  are  omitted  by  the 
honest  Prefacer,  in  his  Account  of  the  Resolve,  that  they  might  not  interfere 
with  his  Insinuation  of  the  Measure's  being  impracticable  ;  "  Have  the  Pro- 
prietors, by  any  Act  of  theirs,  forfeited  the  least  tittle  of  what  was  granted 
them  by  his  Majesty's  Royal  Ancestors?  Or  can  they  be  deprived  of  their 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.  GALLOWAY        337 

This  they  ordered  to  be  made  public,  and  it  was  pub- 
lished accordingly  in  all  the  NewsPapers;  the  House  then 
adjourn' d  for  no  less  than  seven  Weeks,  to  give  their  Con- 
stituents Time  to  consider  the  Matter,  and  themselves  an 
Opportunity  of  taking  their  Opinion  and  Advice.  Could 
any  thing  be  more  deliberate,  more  fair  and  open,  or  more 
respectful  to  the  People  that  chose  them?  During  this 
Recess,  the  People  in  many  Places,  held  little  Meetings  with 
each  other;  the  Result  of  which  was,  that  they  would  mani- 
fest their  Sentiments  to  their  Representatives,  by  petition- 
ing the  Crown  directly  of  themselves,  and  requesting  the 
Assembly  to  transmit  and  support  those  Petitions.  At  the 
next  Meeting  many  of  these  Petitions  were  delivered  to  the 
House  with  that  Request;  they  were  signed  by  a  very  great 
Number1  of  the  most  substantial  Inhabitants,  and  not  the 
least  Intimation  was  receiv'd  by  the  Assembly  from  any 
other  of  their  Constituents,  that  the  Measure  was  disapproved, 

Charter  Rights  without  their  Consent  ?  "  &c.     Sensible  that  these  Questions 
are  impertinent,  if  those  Rights  are  already  sold.  —  F. 

1  The  Prefacer,  with  great  Art,  endeavours  to  represent  this  Number  as 
insignificant.  He  says  the  Petitioners  were  but  3500,  and  that  the  Province 
contains  near  Three  Hundred  Thousand  Souls !  His  Reader  is  to  imagine 
that  Two  Hundred  and  Ninety-Six  Thousand  Five  Hundred  of  them  were 
apply'd  to,  and  refus'd  to  sign  it.  The  Truth  is,  that  his  Number  of  Souls  is 
vastly  exaggerated.  The  Dwelling- Houses  in  the  Province,  in  1752,  did  not 
exceed  20,000.  Political  Arithmeticians  reckon  generally  but  5  Souls  to  a 
House,  one  House  with  another ;  and  therefore,  allowing  for  Houses  since 
built,  there  are  not  probably  more  than  a  Hundred  and  ten  Thousand  Souls 
in  the  Province ;  That  of  these  scarce  22,000  could  with  any  Propriety  be 
Petitioners.  And  considering  the  scattered  Settlement  of  the  Province ;  the 
general  Inattention  of  Mankind,  especially  in  new  Countries,  to  public  Affairs; 
and  the  indefatigable  Pains  taken  by  the  Proprietaries'  new  Allies,  the  Pres- 
byterian Clergy  of  Philadelphia,  (who  wrote  circular  Letters  to  every  Congre- 
gation in  the  County,  to  deter  them  from  petitioning,  by  dutiful  Intimations, 
that  if  we  were  reduced  to  a  Royal  Government,  it  would  be  the  "  Ruin  of  the 
Province,")  'tis  a  Wonder  the  Number  (near  a  sixth  Part)  was  so  great  as 
VOL.  iv  —  z 


338      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

except  in  a  Petition  from  an  obscure  Township  in  Lancaster 
County,  to  which  there  were  about  forty  Names  indeed, 
but  all  evidently  signed  by  three  Hands  only. 

What  could  the  Assembly  infer  from  this  expressed  Will- 
ingness of  a  Part,  and  Silence  of  the  Rest ;  but  that  the  Meas- 
ure was  universally  agreeable?  They  accordingly  resum'd 
the  Consideration  of  it,  and  tho'  a  small,  very  small  Opposi- 
tion then  appear 'd  to  it  in  the  House,  yet  as  even  that  was 
founded,  not  on  the  Impropriety  of  the  Thing,  but  on  the 
suppos'd  unsuitableness  of  the  Time,  or  the  Manner ;  and  a 
Majority  of  nine  tenths  being  still  for  it,  a  Petition  was  drawn 
agreeable  to  the  former  Resolve,  and  order'd  to  be  trans- 
mitted to  his  Majesty. 

But  the  Prefacer  tells  us,  that  these  Petitioners  for  a 
Change  were  a  "  Number  of  rash,  ignorant,  and  incon- 
siderate People,"  and  generally  of  a  low  Rank.  To  be  sure 
they  were  not  of  the  Proprietary  Officers,  Dependants,  or 
Expectants,  and  those  are  chiefly  the  People  of  high  Rank 
among  us;  but  they  were  otherwise  generally  Men  of  the 
best  Estates  in  the  Province,  and  Men  of  Reputation.  The 
Assembly  who  come  from  all  Parts  of  the  Country,  and 
therefore  may  be  supposed  to  know  them  at  least  as  well 
as  the  Prefacer,  have  given  that  Testimony  of  them.  But 
what  is  the  Testimony  of  the  Assembly,  who  in  his  Opinion 
are  equally  rash,  ignorant,  and  inconsiderate  with  the  Peti- 
tioners? And  if  his  Judgment  is  right,  how  imprudently  and 
contrary  to  their  Charter  have  his  THREE  HUNDRED  THOU- 


it  was.  But  if  there  had  been  no  such  Petitions,  it  would  not  have  been 
material  to  the  Point.  The  Assembly  went  upon  another  Foundation.  They 
had  adjourned  to  consult  their  Constituents ;  they  return'd  satisfy'd  that  the 
Measure  was  agreeable  to  them,  and  nothing  appear'd  to  the  contrary.  —  F. 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        339 

SAND  SOULS  acted  in  their  Elections  of  Assembly  men,  these 
twenty  Years  past;  for  the  Charter  requires  them  to  chuse 
Men  of  most  Note  for  Virtue,  Wisdom,  and  Ability! 

But  these  are  Qualities  engross'd  it  seems,  by  the  Pro- 
prietary Party.  For  they  say,  "The  WISER  and  BETTER 
Part  of  the  Province  had  far  different  Notions  of  this  Measure ; 
they  considered,  that  the  Moment  they  put  their  Hands 
to  these  Petitions  they  might  be  surrendering  up  their  Birth- 
right." I  felicitate  them  on  the  Honor  they  have  thus  be- 
stow'd  upon  themselves,  on  the  sincere  Compliments  thus 
given  and  accepted,  and  on  their  having  with  such  noble 
Freedom  discarded  the  snivelling  Pretence  to  Modesty, 
couch'd  in  that  threadbare  Form  of  Words,  Though  ive  say 
it,  that  should  not  say  it.  But  is  it  not  surprising,  that  during 
the  seven  Weeks'  Recess  of  the  Assembly,  expressly  to  con- 
sult their  Constituents  on  the  Expediency  of  this  Measure; 
and  during  the  fourteen  Days  the  House  sat  deliberating 
on  it  after  they  met  again;  these  their  Wisdoms  and  Better- 
nesses  should  never  be  so  kind  as  to  communicate  the  least 
Scrap  of  their  Prudence,  their  Knowledge,  or  their  Considera- 
tion to  their  rash,  ignorant,  and  inconsiderate  Representa- 
tives? Wisdom  in  the  Mind  is  not,  like  Money  in  the  Purse, 
diminish' d  by  Communication  to  others.  They  might  have 
lighted  up  our  farthing  Candles  for  us,  without  lessening 
the  Blaze  of  their  own  Flambeaux.  But  they  suffer'd  our 
Representatives  to  go  on  in  the  Dark,  till  the  fatal  Deed  was 
done,  and  the  Petition  sent  to  the  King,  praying  him  to  take 
the  Government  of  this  Province  into  his  immediate  Care, 
whereby,  if  it  succeeds,  "our  glorious  Plan  of  public  Liberty, 
and  Charter  Privileges  is  to  be  barter'd  away,"  and  we  are 
to  be  made  Slaves  for  ever!  Cruel  Parsimony!  to  refuse 


340      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

the  Charity  of  a  little  Understanding,  when  God  had  given 
you  so  much,  and  the  Assembly  begg'd  it  as  an  Alms.  O, 
that  you  had  but  for  once  remember'd  and  observed  the 
Counsel  of  that  wise  Poet,  Pope,  where  he  says, 

"  Be  Niggards  of  Advice  on  no  Pretence ; 
For  the  worst  Avarice  is  that  of  Sense." 

In  the  Constitution  of  our  Government,  and  in  that  of 
one  more,  there  still  remains  a  Particular  Thing  that  none 
of  the  other  American  Governments  have,  to  wit,  the  Appoint- 
ment of  a  Governor  by  the  Proprietors,  instead  of  an  Appoint- 
ment by  the  Crown.  This  Particular  in  Government  has 
been  found  inconvenient,  attended  with  Contentions  and 
Confusions  wherever  it  existed,  and  has  therefore  been 
gradually  taken  away  from  Colony  after  Colony,  and  every- 
where greatly  to  the  Satisfaction  and  Happiness  of  the  People. 

Our  wise  first  Proprietor  and  Founder,  was  fully  sensible 
of  this,  and  being  desirous  of  leaving  his  People  happy, 
and  preventing  the  Mischiefs  that  he  foresaw  must  in  time 
arise  from  that  Circumstance,  if  it  was  continued,  he  deter- 
mined to  take  it  away,  if  possible,  during  his  own  Lifetime. 
They  accordingly  entred  into  a  Contract,  for  the  Sale  of  the 
Proprietary  Right  of  Government  to  the  Crown,  and  actu- 
ally received  a  Sum  in  Part  of  the  Consideration.  As  he 
found  himself  likely  to  die,  before  that  Contract  (and  with 
it  his  Plan  for  the  Happiness  of  his  People)  could  be  corn- 
pleated  ;  he  carefully  made  it  Part  of  his  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment, devising  the  Right  of  the  Government  to  two  Noble 
Lords,  in  Trust  that  they  should  release  it  to  the  Crown. 
Unfortunately  for  us,  this  has  never  yet  been  done.  And 
this  is  merely  what  the  Assembly  now  desire  to  have  done. 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY        341 

Surely  he  that  form'd  our  Constitution,  must  have  under- 
stood it.  If  he  had  imagin'd,  that  all  our  Privileges  de- 
pended on  the  Proprietary  Government,  will  any  one  suppose 
that  he  would  himself  have  meditated  the  Change,  that  he 
would  have  taken  such  effectual  Measures,  as  he  thought 
them,  to  bring  it  about  speedily,  whether  he  should  live  or 
die?  Will  any  of  those  who  now  extol  him  so  highly, 
charge  him  at  the  same  time  with  the  Baseness  of  endeavour- 
ing thus  to  defraud  his  People  of  all  the  Liberties  and  Privi- 
leges he  had  promised  them,  and  by  the  most  solemn 
Charters  and  Grants  assur'd  to  them,  when  he  engag'd  them 
to  assist  him  in  the  Settlement  of  his  Province  ?  Surely  none 
can  be  so  inconsistent !  And  yet  this  Proprietary  Right  of 
Governing  or  appointing  a  Governor,  has,  all  of  a  sudden, 
chang'd  its  Nature;  and  the  Preservation  of  it,  become  of 
so  much  Importance  to  the  Welfare  of  the  Province,  that 
the  Assembly's  only  Petitioning  to  have  their  venerable 
Founder's  Will  executed,  and  the  Contract  he  entered  into 
for  the  Good  of  his  People  completed,  is  stil'd,  an  "  Attempt 
to  violate  the  Constitution  for  which  our  Fathers  planted  a 
Wilderness;  to  barter  away  our  glorious  Plan  of  public 
Liberty  and  Charter  Privileges;  a  risquing  of  the  whole 
Constitution;  an  offering  up  our  whole  Charter  Rights; 
a  wanton  sporting  with  Things  sacred,"  &c. 

Pleasant,  surely  it  is,  to  hear  the  Proprietary  Partizans, 
of  all  Men,  bawling  for  the  Constitution,  and  affecting  a 
terrible  concern  for  our  Liberties  and  Privileges.  They 
who  have  been,  these  twenty  Years,  cursing  our  Constitution, 
declaring  that  it  was  no  Constitution,  or  worse  than  none; 
and  that  Things  could  never  be  well  with  us,  'till  it  was  new 
modell'd,  and  made  exactly  conformable  to  the  British  Con- 


342       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1764 

stitution.  They  who  have  treated  our  distinguishing 
Privileges  as  so  many  Illegalities  and  Absurdities ;  who  have 
solemnly  declared  in  Print,  that  though  such  Privileges 
might  be  proper  in  the  Infancy  of  a  Colony,  to  encourage 
its  Settlement,  they  became  unfit  for  it  in  its  grown  State, 
and  ought  to  be  taken  away :  They,  who  by  numberless  Fals- 
hoods,  propagated  with  infinite  Industry,  in  the  Mother 
Country,  attempted  to  procure  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  the 
actual  depriving  a  very  great  Part  of  the  People  of  their 
Privileges.  They  too,  who  have  already  deprived  the  whole 
People,  of  some  of  their  most  important  Rights,  and  are 
daily  endeavouring  to  deprive  them  of  the  rest!  Are  these 
become  Patriots,  and  Advocates  for  our  Constitution  ?  Won- 
derful Change !  Astonishing  Conversion !  Will  the  Wolves 
then  protect  the  Sheep,  if  they  can  but  persuade  'em  to  give 
up  their  Dogs?  Yes;  the  Assembly  would  destroy  all  their 
own  Rights,  and  those  of  the  People;  and  the  Proprietary 
Partizans  are  become  the  Champions  for  Liberty!  Let 
those  who  have  Faith,  now  make  Use  of  it :  For  'tis  rightly 
defin'd  the  evidence  oj  Things  not  seeny  certainly  never  was 
there  more  Occasion  for  such  Evidence,  the  Case  being 
totally  destitute  of  all  other. 

It  has  been  long  observ'd,  that  Men  are,  with  that  Party, 
Angels  or  Demons,  just  as  they  happen  to  concur  with  or 
oppose  their  Measures.  And  I  mention  it  for  the  Comfort 
of  old  Sinners,  that  in  Politics,  as  well  as  in  Religion,  Re- 
pentance and  Amendment,  tho'  late,  shall  obtain  Forgive- 
ness, and  procure  Favour.  Witness  the  late  Speaker,  Mr. 
Norris,  a  steady  and  constant  Opposer  of  all  the  Proprietary 
Encroachments,  and  who,  for  thirty  Years  past,  they  have 
been  therefore  continually  abusing,  allowing  him  no  one 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.    GALLOWAY       343 

Virtue  or  good  Quality  whatsoever;  but  now,  as  he  show'd 
some  Unwillingness  to  engage  in  this  present  Application  to 
the  Crown,  he  is  become  all  at  once  the  faithful  Servant  — 
but  let  me  look  at  the  Text,  to  avoid  Mistakes  —  and,  indeed, 
I  was  mistaken.  I  thought  it  had  been  faithful  Servant  of 
the  Public,  but  I  find  'tis  only  of  the  House.  Well  chosen, 
that  Expression,  and  prudently  guarded.  The  former, 
from  a  Proprietary  Pen,  would  have  been  Praise  too  much, 
only  for  disapproving  the  Time  of  the  Application.  Could 
you,  much  respected  Sir,  go  but  a  little  farther;  and  dis- 
approve the  Application  itself;  could  you  but  say,  the 
Proprietary  Government  is  a  good  one,  and  ought  to  be  con- 
tinued ;  then  might  all  your  political  Offences  be  done  away, 
and  your  scarlet  Sins  become  as  Snow  and  Wool ;  then  might 

you   end  your   Course   with   (Proprietary)   Honor.     P 

should  preach  your  funeral  Sermon,  and  S ,  the  Poisoner 

•of  other  Characters,  embalm  your  Memory.  But  those 
Honors  you  will  never  receive;  for,  with  returning  Health 
and  Strength,  you  will  be  found  in  your  old  Post,  firm  for 
your  Country. 

There  is  Encouragement  too  for  young  Sinners.  Mr. 
Dickenson,  whose  Speech  our  Prefacer  has  introduced  to 
the  World,  tho'  long  hated  by  some,  and  disregarded  by  the 
rest,  of  the  Proprietary  Faction,  is  at  once,  for  the  same 
Reason  as  in  Mr.  Harris's  Case,  become  a  Sage  in  the  Law, 
and  an  Oracle  in  Matters  relating  to  our  Constitution.  I 
shall  not  endeavour  to  pluck  so  much  as  a  Leaf  from  these 
the  young  Gentleman's  Laurels.  I  would  only  advise  him 
carefully  to  preserve  the  Panegyrics  with  which  they  have 
adorn'd  him:  In  time  they  may  serve  to  console  him,  by 
balancing  the  Calumny  they  shall  load  him  with,  when  he 


344      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

does  not  go  through  with  them  in  all  their  Measures:  He 
will  not  probably  do  the  one,  and  they  will  then  assuredly 
do  the  other.  There  are  Mouths  that  can  blow  hot  as  well 
as  cold,  and  blast  on  your  Brows  the  Bays  their  Hands  have 
plac'd  there.  Ex  per  to  crede  Roberto.  Let  but  the  Moon 
of  Proprietary  Favour,  withdraw  its  Shine  for  a  Moment, 
and  that  "great  Number  of  the  principal  Gentlemen  of  Phila- 
delphia" who  apply'd  to  you  for  the  Copy  of  your  Speech, 
shall  immediately  despise  and  desert  you. 

"Those  principal  Gentlemen! "  what  a  Pity  it  is  that  their 
Names  were  not  given  us  in  the  Preface,  together  with  their 
admirable  Letter!  We  should  then  have  known  where  to 
run  for  Advice,  on  all  Occasions.  We  should  have  known 
who  to  chuse  for  our  future  Representatives.  For  undoubt- 
edly these  were  they  that  are  elsewhere  called  "the  WISER 
and  BETTER  Part  of  the  Province."  None  but  their  Wis- 
doms could  have  known  beforehand,  that  a  Speech  which 
they  never  heard,  and  a  Copy  of  which  they  had  never  seen, 
but  were  then  requesting  to  see,  was  "a  spirited  Defence," 
and  "of  our  Charter  Privileges;"  and  that  "the  Publication 
of  it  would  be  of  great  Utility,  and  give  general  Satisfaction." 
No  inferior  Sagacity  could  discover,  that  the  Appointment 
of  a  Governor  by  the  Proprietor,  was  one  of  our  "Charter 
Privileges;"  and  that  those,  who  oppos'd  the  Application 
for  a  Royal  Government,  were  therefore  Patriot  Members, 
appearing  on  the  Side  of  our  Privileges  and  our  Charter! 

Utterly  to  confound  the  Assembly,  and  shew  the  Excellence, 
of  Proprietary  Government,  the  Prefacer  has  extracted  from 
their  own  Votes,  the  Praises  they  have  from  time  to  time 
bestowed  on  the  first  Proprietor,  in  their  Addresses  to  his 
Sons.  And  tho'  Addresses  are  not  generally  the  best  Reposi- 


1764]        PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.    GALLOWAY       345 

tories  of  Historical  Truth,  we  must  not  in  this  Instance  deny 
their  Authority.1 

1  In  the  Preface  to  Dickinson's  Speech,  the  following  character  of  William 
Penn  was  inserted,  every  phrase  in  which  was  taken,  as  the  writer  said,  from 
the  minutes  of  the  assembly.  —  ED. 

"WILLIAM  PENN, 
A  man  of  principles  truly  humane, 

An  advocate  for 

Religion  and  Liberty, 

Possessing  a  noble  spirit, 

That  exerted  itself 
For  the  good  of  mankind, 

Was 
The  great  and  worthy  founder 

Of 

Pennsylvania. 
To  its  inhabitants,  by  Charter, 

He  granted  and  confirmed 
Many  singular  Privileges  and  Immunities, 

Civil  and  religious ; 

Which  he  continually  studied 

To  preserve  and  defend  for  them, 

Nobly  declaring, 

That  they  had  not  followed  him  so  far 

To  lose  a  single  tittle 

Of  the  Great  Charter 

To  which  all  Englishmen  were  born ! 

For  these  services, 

Great  have  been  the  acknowledgments 
Deservedly  paid  to  his  merit ; 

And  his  memory 

Is  dear  to  his  people, 

Who  have  repeatedly  confessed, 

That, 

Next  to  Divine  Providence, 
Their  happiness,  prosperity,  and  increase 

Are  owing 

To  his  wise  conduct  and  singular  goodness, 
Which  deserve  ever  to  be  remembered, 

With 

Gratitude  and  Affection, 
By  Pennsylvanians." 


346      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

That  these  Encomiums  on  the  Father,  tho*  sincere,  have 
occur'd  so  frequently,  was  owing,  however,  to  two  Causes; 
first,  a  vain  Hope  the  Assemblies  entertain' d,  that  the 
Father's  Example,  and  the  Honors  done  his  Character, 
might  influence  the  Conduct  of  the  Sons;  secondly,  for  that 
in  attempting  to  compliment  the  Sons  on  their  own  Merits, 
there  was  always  found  an  extreme  Scarcity  of  Matter. 
Hence,  ike  Father ',  ike  honored  and  honorable  Father,  was  so 
often  repeated,  that  the  Sons  themselves  grew  sick  of  it; 
and  have  been  heard  to  say  to  each  other  with  Disgust, 
when  told  that  A.  B.  and  C.  were  come  to  wait  upon  them 
with  Addresses  on  some  public  Occasion,  "Then  I  suppose 
•we  shall  hear  more  about  our  Father"  So  that,  let  me  tell 
the  Prefacer,  who  perhaps  was  unacquainted  with  this  An- 
ecdote, that  if  he  hop'd  to  curry  more  Favor  with  the  Family, 
by  the  Inscription  he  has  fram'd  for  that  great  Man's  Monu- 
ment, he  may  find  himself  mistaken;  for,  —  there  is  too 
much  in  it  of  our  Father. 

If  therefore,  he  would  erect  a  Monument  to  the  Sons, 
the  Votes  of  Assembly,  which  are  of  such  Credit  with  him, 
will  furnish  him  with  ample  Materials  for  his  Inscription. 

To  save  him  Trouble,  I  will  essay  a  Sketch  for  him,  in  the 
Lapidary  Style,  tho'  mostly  in  the  Expressions,  and  every- 
where in  the  Sense  and  Spirit  of  the  Assembly's  Resolves 

and  Messages. 

Be  this  a  Memorial 

Of  T and  R P , 

P of  P ,! 

Who,  with  Estates  immense, 
Almost  beyond  Computation, 

When  their  own  Province, 
And  the  whole  British  Empire, 

1  That  is,  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn,  Proprietors  of  Pennsylvania.  —  ED. 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY       347 

Were  engag'd  in  a  bloody  and  most  expensive  War, 
Begun  for  the  Defence  of  those  Estates, 

Could  yet  meanly  desire 
To  have  those  very  Estates 

Totally  or  Partially 

Exempted  from  Taxation, 

While  their  Fellow-Subjects  all  around  them, 

Groan'd 
Under  the  universal  Burthen. 

To  gain  this  Point, 

They  refus'd  the  necessary  Laws 

For  the  Defence  of  their  People, 

And  suifer'd  their  Colony  to  welter  in  its  Blood, 

Rather  than  abate  in  the  least 

Of  these  their  dishonest  Pretensions. 

The  Privileges  granted  by  their  Father, 

Wisely  and  benevolently 
To  encourage  the  first  Settlers  of  the  Province, 

They, 

Foolishly  and  cruelly, 

Taking  Advantage  of  public  Distress, 

Have  extorted  from  the  Posterity  of  those  Settlers ; 

And  are  daily  endeavouring  to  reduce  them 

To  the  most  abject  Slavery : 
Tho'  to  the  Virtue  and  Industry  of  those  People 

In  improving  their  Country, 
They  owe  all  that  they  possess  and  enjoy. 

A  striking  Instance 
Of  human  Depravity  and  Ingratitude ; 

And  an  irrefragable  Proof, 

That  Wisdom  and  Goodness 

Do  not  descend  with  an  Inheritance; 

But  that  ineffable  Meanness 
May  be  connected  with  unbounded  Fortune.1 

What  then  avails  it  to  the  Honor  of  the  present  Proprie- 
tors, that  our  Founder,  and  their  Father,  gave  us  Privileges, 
if  they,  the  Sons,  will  not  permit  us  the  Use  of  them,  or 

1  Votes  and  Proceedings  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  1754,  passim; 
*755»  *756»  !757»  passim;  1758,  1759,  1760,  1761,  1762,  1763,  1764, /*«»/». 
—  F. 


348      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

forcibly  rend  them  from  us?  David  may  have  been  a  Man 
after  God's  own  Heart,  and  Solomon  the  wisest  of  Proprietors 

and  Governors ;  but  if  Rehoboam  will  be  a  tyrant  and  a , 

who  can  secure  him  the  Affections  of  the  People!  The 
Virtue  and  Merit  of  his  Ancestors  may  be  very  great;  but 
his  Presumption  in  depending  on  these  aloney  may  be  much 
greater. 

I  lamented  a  few  Pages  ago,  that  we  were  not  acquainted 
with  the  Names  of  those  "principal  Gentlemen  the  wiser 
and  better  Part  of  the  Province."  I  now  rejoice  that  we  are 
likely  some  time  or  other  to  know  them;  for  a  Copy  of  a 
Petition  to  the  King  is  now  before  me;  which,  from  its 
similarity  with  their  Letter,  must  be  of  their  inditing,  and  will 
probably  be  recommended  to  the  People,  by  their  leading 
up  the  Signing. 

On  this  Petition  I  shall  take  the  Liberty  of  making  a  few 
Remarks,  as  they  will  save  me  the  Necessity  of  following 
farther  the  Preface,  the  Sentiments  of  this  and  that  being 
nearly  the  same. 

It  begins  with  a  formal  Quotation  from  the  Petition,1 
which  they  own  they  have  not  seen,  and  of  Words  that  are 
not  in  it,  and  after  relating  very  imperfectly  and  unfairly, 
the  Fact  relating  to  their  Application  for  a  Copy  of  it,  which 

is  of  no  Importance;  proceeds  to  set  forth,  "That As 

we  and  all  your  American  Subjects  must  be  governed  by 
Persons  authorized  and  approved  by  your  Majesty,  on  the 
best  Recommendation  that  can  be  obtained  of  them,  we  can- 
not perceive  our  Condition  in  this  Respect  to  be  different 
from  our  Fellow- Subjects  around  us,  or  that  we  are  thereby 
less  under  your  Majesty's  particular  Care  and  Protection, 

1  The  petition  of  the  assembly  to  the  King  for  a  Royal  Government.  —  ED. 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY       349 

than  they  are,  since  there  can  be  no  Governors  of  this  Prov- 
ince without  your  Majesty's  immediate  Approbation  and 
Authority:' 

Such  a  Declaration  from  the  wiser  Part  of  the  Province, 
is  really  a  little  surprizing.  What !  when  Disputes  concern- 
ing Matters  of  Property  are  daily  arising  between  you  and 
your  Proprietaries,  cannot  your  Wisdoms  perceive  the  least 
Difference,  between  having  the  Judges  of  those  Disputes 
appointed  by  a  Royal  Governor,  who  has  no  Interest  in 
the  Cause;  and  having  them  appointed  by  the  Proprietaries 
themselves,  the  principal  Parties  against  you,  and  during 
their  Pleasure  too?  When  Supplies  are  necessary  to  be 
rais'd  for  your  Defence,  can  you  perceive  no  Difference 
between  having  a  Royal  Governor,  free  to  promote  his 
Majesty's  Service,  by  a  ready  Assent  to  your  Laws,  and  a 
Proprietary  Governor,  shackled  by  Instructions,  forbidding 
him  to  give  that  Assent,  unless  some  private  Advantage  is 
obtain'd,  some  Profit  got,  or  unequal  Exemption  gain'd 
for  their  Estate,  or  some  Privilege  wrested  from  you  ?  When 
Prerogative,  that  in  other  Governments  is  only  used  for  the 
Good  of  the  People,  is  here  strained  to  the  extreme,  and 
used  to  their  Prejudice,  and  the  Proprietaries'  Benefit,  can 
you  perceive  no  Difference  ?  When  the  direct  and  immediate 
Rays  of  Majesty  benignly  and  mildly  shine  on  all  around 
us,  but  are  transmitted  and  thrown  upon  us  thro'  the  Burn- 
ing-Glass of  Proprietary  Government,  can  your  Sensibili- 
ties feel  no  Difference?  Shelter'd  perhaps,  in  Proprietary 
Offices,  or  benumb'd  with  Expectations,  it  may  be  you 
cannot.  But  surely  you  might  have  known  better  than  to 
tell  his  Majesty,  "  that  there  can  be  no  Governors  of  this 
Province,  without  his  immediate  Approbation."  Don't  you 


350      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

know,  who  know  so  much,  that  by  our  blessed  Constitu- 
tion the  Proprietors  themselves,  whenever  they  please,  may 
govern  us  in  Person,  without  such  Approbation? 

The  petition  proceeds  to  tell  his  Majesty,  "That  the  par- 
ticular Mode  of  Government,  which  we  enjoy,  under  your 
Majesty,  is  held  in  the  highest  Estimation  by  Good  Men 
of  all  Denominations  among  us;  and  hath  brought  Multi- 
tudes of  industrious  People  from  various  Parts  of  the  World," 
&c.  Really!  can  this  be  from  Proprietary  Partizans? 
That  Constitution,  which  they  were  for  ever  censuring,  as 
defective  in  a  Legislative  Council,  defective  in  Government 
Powers,  too  popular  in  many  of  its  Modes ;  is  it  now  become 
so  excellent?  Perhaps  as  they  have  been  tinkering  it  these 
twenty  Years,  till  they  have  stript  it  of  some  of  its  most  valu- 
able Privileges,  and  almost  spoilt  it,  they  now  begin  to  like 
it.  But  then  it  is  not  surely,  this  present  Constitution,  that 
brought  hither  those  Multitudes.  They  came  before.  At 
least  it  was  not  that  Particular  in  our  Constitution,  the  Pro- 
prietary Power  of  appointing  a  Governor,  which  attracted 
them ;  that  singular  Particular  which  alone  is  now  in  ques- 
tion; which  our  venerable  Founder  first,  and  now  the 
Assembly,  are  endeavouring  to  change. 

As  to  the  remaining  valuable  Part  of  our  Constitution, 
the  Assembly  have  been  equally  full  and  strong  in  express- 
ing their  Regard  for  it,  and  perhaps  stronger  and  fuller; 
for  their  Petition  in  that  respect,  is  in  the  Nature  of  a  Peti- 
tion of  Right,  it  lays  Claim,  tho'  modestly  and  humbly,  to 
those  Privileges  on  the  Foundation  of  Royal  Grants,  on 
Laws  confirmed  by  the  Crown,  and  on  Justice  and  Equity; 
as  the  Grants  were  the  Considerations  offered  to  induce  them 
to  settle,  and  which  they  have  in  a  Manner  purchas'd  and 


1764]         PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY       351 

paid  for,  by  executing  that  Settlement  without  putting  the 
Crown  to  any  Expence. 

Whoever  would  know  what  our  Constitution  was,  when 
it  was  so  much  admir'd,  let  him  peruse  that  elegant  farewell 
Speech  of  Mr.  Hamilton,  Father  of  our  late  Governor,  when 
as  Speaker  he  took  his  Leave  of  the  House,  and  of  public 
Business,  in  1739,  and  then  let  him  compare  that  Con- 
stitution with  the  present.  The  Power  of  appointing  public 
Officers  by  the  Representatives  of  the  People,  which  he  so 
much  extols:  Where  is  it  now?  Even  the  bare  naming 
to  the  Governor  in  a  Bill,  a  trivial  Officer  to  receive  a  Light- 
house Duty,  which  could  be  considered  as  no  more  than  a 
mere  Recommendation,  is,  in  a  late  Message,  stil'd  "an 
Encroachment  on  the  Prerogative  of  the  Crown ! "  The 
sole  Power  of  raising  and  disposing  of  the  Public  Money, 
which  he  says  was  then  lodged  in  the  Assembly,  that  inesti- 
mable Privilege,  What  is  become  of  it  ?  Inch  by  Inch  they 
have  been  wrested  from  us  in  Times  of  public  Distress, 
and  the  rest  are  going  the  same  Way.  I  remember  to  have 
seen,  when  Governor  Hamilton  was  engag'd  in  a  Dispute 
with  the  Assembly  on  some  of  those  Points,  a  Copy  of  that 
Speech,  which  then  was  intended  to  be  reprinted,  with  a 
Dedication  to  that  honorable  Gentleman,  and  this  Motto 
from  John  Rogers's  Verses  in  the  Primer. 

"  We  send  you  here  a  little  Book, 

For  you  to  look  upon ; 
That  you  may  see  your  Father's  Face, 
Now  he  is  dead  and  gone." 

Many  a  such  little  Book  has  been  sent  by  our  Assemblies 
to  the  present  Proprietaries.  But  they  don't  like  to  see 
their  Father's  Face;  it  puts  their  own  out  of  Countenance. 


352        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1764 

The  Petition  proceeds  to  say,  "That  such  Disagreements 
as  have  arisen  in  this  Province,  we  have  beheld  with  Sorrow, 
but  as  others  around  us  are  not  exempted  from  the  like  Mis- 
fortunes, we  can  by  no  means  conceive  them  incident  to  the 
Nature  0}  our  Government,  which  hath  often  been  adminis- 
tred  with  remarkable  Harmony:  And  your  Majesty,  before 
whom  our  late  Disputes  have  been  laid,  can  be  at  no  Loss, 
in  your  great  Wisdom,  to  discover  whether  they  proceed 
from  the  above  Cause,  or  should  be  ascribed  to  some  others." 
The  Disagreements  in  question,  are  Proprietary  Disagree- 
ments in  Government,  relating  to  Proprietary  private  In- 
terests. And  are  not  the  Royal  Governments  around  us 
exempt  from  these  Misfortunes?  Can  you,  really,  Gentle- 
men, by  no  Means  conceive,  that  Proprietary  Government 
Disagreements  are  incident  to  the  Nature  of  Proprietary 
Governments?  Can  they  in  Nature  be  incident  to  any 
other  Governments?  If  your  Wisdoms  are  so  hard  to  con- 
ceive, I  am  afraid  they  will  never  bring  forth. 

But  then  our  Government  "hath  often  been  administred 
with  remarkable  Harmony."  Very  true;  as  often  as  the 
Assembly  have  been  able  and  willing  to  purchase  that  Har- 
mony, and  pay  for  it,  the  Mode  of  which  has  already  been 
shewn.  And  yet  that  word  often  seems  a  little  unluckily 
chosen;  the  Flame  that  is  often  put  out,  must  be  as  often 
lit.  If  our  Government  "hath  often  been  administred  with 
remarkable  Harmony,"  it  hath  as  often  been  administred 
with  remarkable  Discord.  One  often  is  as  numerous  as  the 
other.  And  his  "Majesty,"  if  he  should  take  the  Trouble 
of  looking  over  our  Disputes  to  which  the  Petitioners,  to 
save  themselves  a  little  Pains,  modestly  and  decently  refer 
him,  where  will  he,  for  twenty  Years  past,  find  any  but 


1764]       PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY         353 

Proprietary  Disputes  concerning  Proprietary  Interests;  or 
Disputes  that  have  been  connected  with  and  arose  from 
them? 

The  Petition  proceeds  to  assure  his  Majesty,  "that  this 
Province  (except  from  the  Indian  Ravages)  enjoys  the  most 
perfect  internal  Tranquility! "  Amazing!  What!  the  most 
perfect  Tranquility !  when  there  have  been  three  atrocious 
Riots  within  a  few  Months !  When,  in  two  of  them  horrid 
Murthers  were  committed  on  twenty  innocent  Persons,  and 
in  the  third,  no  less  than  one  Hundred  and  forty  like  Mur- 
thers were  meditated,  and  declar'd  to  be  intended,  with  as 
many  more  as  should  be  occasion'd  by  any  Opposition! 
When  we  know  that  these  Rioters  and  Murderers  have 
none  of  them  been  punish 'd,  have  never  been  prosecuted, 
have  not  even  been  apprehended !  when  we  are  frequently 
told,  that  they  intend  still  to  execute  their  Purposes,  as  soon 
as  the  Protection  of  the  King's  Forces  is  withdrawn.  Is 
our  Tranquility  more  perfect  now,  than  it  was  between  the 
first  Riot  and  the  second,  or  between  the  second  and  the 
third?  And  why  "except  the  Indian  Ravages"  if  a  little 
Intermission  is  to  be  denominated  "the  most  perfect  Tran- 
quility"? for  the  Indians  too  have  been  quiet  lately.  Almost 
as  well  might  Ships  in  an  Engagement  talk  of  the  "most 
perfect  Tranquility"  between  two  Broadsides.  But  "a 
Spirit  of  Riot  and  Violence  is  foreign  to  the  general  Temper 
of  the  Inhabitants."  I  hope  and  believe  it  is;  the  Assembly 
have  said  nothing  to  the  contrary.  And  yet,  is  there  not  too 
much  of  it  ?  Are  there  not  Pamphlets  continually  written, 
and  daily  sold  in  our  Streets,  to  justify  and  encourage  it? 
Are  not  the  mad  armed  Mob  in  those  Writings  instigated 
to  imbrue  their  Hands  in  the  Blood  of  their  Fellow  Citi- 

VOL.  IV  —  2  A 


354      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1764 

zens ;  —  by  first  applauding  their  Murder  of  the  Indians, 
and  then  representing  the  Assembly  and  their  Friends  as 
worse  than  Indians,  as  having  privately  stirr'd  up  the  In- 
dians to  murder  the  White  People,  and  arm'd  and  rewarded 
them  for  that  purpose?  Lies,  Gentlemen,  villainous  as  ever 
the  Malice  of  Hell  invented ;  and  which,  to  do  you  Justice, 
not  one  of  you  believes,  tho'  you  would  have  the  Mob  believe 
them. 

But  your  Petition  proceeds  to  say,  "that  where  such  Dis- 
turbances have  happened,  they  have  been  speedily  quieted." 
By  whom  were  they  quieted?  The  two  first,  if  they  can  be 
said  to  be  quieted,  were  quieted  only  by  the  Rioters  them- 
selves going  home  quietly,  (that  is  without  any  Interruption) 
and  remaining  there  till  their  next  Insurrection,  without  any 
Pursuit,  or  Attempt  to  apprehend  any  of  them.  And  the 
third,  was  it  quieted,  or  was  the  Mischief  they  intended  pre- 
vented, or  could  it  have  been  prevented,  without  the  Aid 
of  the  King's  Troops  march'd  into  the  Province  for  that 
Purpose?  "The  civil  Powers  have  been  supported."  In 
some  sort.  We  all  know  how  they  were  supported.  But 
have  they  been  fully  supported?  Has  the  Government 
sufficient  Strength,  even  with  all  its  Supports,  to  venture  on 
the  apprehending  and  Punishment  of  those  notorious  Offen- 
ders ?  If  it  has  not,  why  are  you  angry  at  those  who  would 
strengthen  its  Hands  by  a  more  immediate  Royal  Authority? 
If  it  has,  why  is  not  the  Thing  done  ?  Why  will  the  Govern- 
ment, by  its  Conduct,  strengthen  the  Suspicions  (groundless 
no  doubt)  that  it  has  come  to  a  private  Understanding  with 
those  Murderers,  and  that  Impunity  for  their  past  Crimes  is 
to  be  the  Reward  of  their  future  political  Services  ?  O,  but, 
says  the  Petition,  "There  are  perhaps  Cases  in  all  Govern- 


1764]       PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY         355 

ments,  where  it  may  not  be  possible  speedily  to  discover 
Offenders."  Probably;  is  there  any  Case  in  any  Govern- 
ment where  it  is  not  possible  to  endeavour  such  a  Discovery  ? 
There  may  be  Cases  where  it  is  not  safe  to  do  it:  And  per- 
haps the  best  thing  our  Government  can  say  for  itself,  is, 
that  that  is  our  Case.  The  only  Objection  to  such  an 
Apology  must  be,  that  it  would  justify  that  Part  of  the  As- 
sembly's Petition  to  the  Crown  which  relates  to  the  Weakness 
of  our  present  Government.1 

Still,  if  there  is  any  Fault,  it  must  be  in  the  Assembly; 
for,  says  the  Petition,  "if  the  Executive  Part  of  our 
Government  should  seem  in  any  Case  too  weak,  we  conceive 
it  is  the  Duty  of  the  Assembly,  and  in  their  Power,  to  strengthen 
it."  This  weakness,  however,  you  have  just  deny'd.  "Dis- 
turbances," you  say,  "have  been  speedily  quieted,  and  the 
civil  Power  supported;"  and  thereby  you  have  deprived 
your  insinuated  Charge  against  the  Assembly  of  its  only 
Support.  But  is  it  not  a  Fact  known  to  you  all,  that  the 
Assembly  did  endeavour  to  strengthen  the  Hands  of  the 
Government?  That,  at  his  Honor's  Instance,  they  pre- 
par'd  and  pass'd  in  a  few  Hours,  a  Bill  for  extending  hither 
the  Act  of  Parliament  for  dispersing  Rioters?  That  they 
also  pass'd  and  presented  to  him  a  Militia  Bill,  which  he 
refus'd,  unless  Powers  were  thereby  given  him  over  the  Lives 
and  Properties  of  the  Inhabitants,  which  the  public  Good 
did  not  require,  and  which  their  Duty  to  their  Constituents 

1  The  assembly,  being  called  upon  by  the  governor  for  their  advice  on  that 
occasion,  did,  in  a  message,  advise  his  sending  for  and  examining  the  magis- 
trates of  Lancaster  county  and  borough,  where  the  murders  were  committed, 
in  order  to  discover  the  actors ;  but  neither  that,  nor  any  of  the  other  meas- 
ures recommended,  were  ever  taken.  Proclamations  indeed  were  published, 
but  soon  discontinued.  —  F. 


356      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN*  FRANKLIN     [1764 

would  not  permit  them  to  trust  in  the  Hands  of  any  Pro- 
prietary Governor?  You  know  the  Points,  Gentlemen; 
they  have  been  made  public.  Would  you  have  had  your 
Representatives  give  up  those  Points?  Do  you  intend  to 
give  them  up  when  at  the  next  Election  you  are  made  As- 
sembly-men? If  so,  tell  it  us  honestly  beforehand,  that 
we  may  know  what  we  are  to  expect,  when  we  are  about  to 
chuse  you? 

I  come  now  to  the  last  Clause  of  your  Petition,  where, 
with  the  same  wonderful  Sagacity  with  which  you  in  another 
Case  discovered  the  Excellency  of  a  Speech  you  never  heard, 
you  undertake  to  characterize  a  Petition  you  own  you  never 
saw;  and  venture  to  assure  his  Majesty  that  it  is  "exceeding 
grievous  in  its  Nature ;  that  it  by  no  Means  contains  a  proper 
Representation  of  the  State  of  this  Province;  and  is  repug- 
nant to  the  general  Sense  of  his  numerous  and  loyal  Sub- 
jects in  it."  Are  then  his  Majesty's  "numerous  and  loyal 
Subjects"  in  this  Province  all  as  great  Wizards  as  yourselves, 
and  capable  of  knowing  without  seeing  it,  that  a  Petition  is 
repugnant  to  their  general  Sense? 

But  the  Inconsistence  of  your  Petition,  Gentlemen,  is  not 
•so  much  to  be  wonder'd  at;  the  Prayer  of  it  is  still  more 
•extraordinary;  "We  therefore  most  humbly  pray,  that  your 
Majesty  would  be  graciously  pleased  wholly  to  disregard  the 
said  Petition  of  the  Assembly."  What !  without  Enquiry ! 
without  Examination!  without  a  Hearing  of  what  the  As- 
sembly might  say  in  Support  of  it!  "wholly  disregard"  the 
Petition  of  your  Representatives  in  Assembly,  accompany'd 
by  other  Petitions  signed  by  Thousands  of  your  Fellow  Sub- 
jects, as  loyal,  if  not  as  wise  and  as  good  as  yourselves ! 
Would  you  wish  to  see  your  great  and  amiable  Prince  act  a 


1764]       PREFACE  TO  SPEECH  OF  J.   GALLOWAY         357 

Part  that  could  not  become  a  Dey  of  Algiers?  Do  you,  who 
are  Americans ;  pray  for  a  Precedent  of  such  Contempt  in 
the  treatment  of  an  American  Assembly!  Such  "total  Dis- 
regard "  of  their  humble  Applications  to  the  Throne  ?  Surely 
your  Wisdoms  here  have  overshot  yourselves.  But  as  Wis- 
dom shews  itself,  not  only  in  doing  what  is  right,  but  in  con- 
fessing and  amending  what  is  wrong,  I  recommend  the  latter 
particularly  to  your  present  Attention;  being  persuaded  of 
this  Consequence,  That  tho'  you  have  been  mad  enough  to 
sign  such  a  Petition,  you  never  will  be  Fools  enough  to  pre- 
sent it. 

There  is  one  Thing  mentioned  in  the  Preface,  which  I 
find  I  omitted  to  take  Notice  of  as  I  came  along,  the  Refusal 
of  the  House  to  enter  Mr.  Dickenson's  Protest  on  their 
Minutes :  This  is  mentioned  in  such  a  Manner  there,  and  in 
the  News  Papers,  as  to  insinuate  a  Charge  of  some  Partiality 
and  Injustice  in  the  Assembly.  But  the  Reasons  were 
merely  these,  That  tho'  Protesting  may  be  a  Practice  with 
the  Lords  of  Parliament,  there  is  no  Instance  of  it  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  whose  Proceedings  are  the  Model  fol- 
low'd  by  the  Assemblies  of  America;  that  there  is  no  Prece- 
dent of  it  in  our  Votes,  from  the  beginning  of  our  present 
Constitution ;  and  that  the  introducing  such  a  Practice,  would 
be  attended  with  Inconveniences,  as  the  Representatives  in 
Assembly,  are  not,  like  the  Lords  in  Parliament,  unaccount- 
able to  any  Constituents;  and  would  therefore  find  it  neces- 
sary for  their  own  Justification,  if  the  Reasons  of  the  Minor- 
ity for  being  against  a  Measure  were  admitted  in  the  Votes, 
to  put  there  likewise  the  Reasons  that  induc'd  the  Majority 
to  be  for  it.  Whereby  the  Votes,  which  were  intended  only 
as  a  Register  of  Propositions  and  Determinations,  would  be 


358        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

fill'd  with  the  Disputes  of  Members  with  Members ;  and  the 
public  Business  be  thereby  greatly  retarded,  if  ever  brought 
to  a  period. 

As  that  Protest  was  a  mere  Abstract  of  Mr.  Dickenson's 
Speech,  every  Particular  of  it  will  be  found  answered  in  the 
following  Speech  of  Mr.  Galloway,  from  which  it  is  fit  that 
I  should  no  longer  detain  the  Reader. 


388.    TO   MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  Feb.  9.  1765 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  have  been  so  hurried  of  late,  that  I  could  not  write  much 
by  this  Packet.  One  Letter  to  the  Speaker,  and  one  to  you, 
are  all  I  shall  be  able  to  make  out.  Thanks  to  God,  I  am 
got  perfectly  well,  my  Cough  quite  gone.  My  Arms,  too,  con- 
tinue mending,  so  that  I  can  now  put  on  and  off  my  Cloaths, 
but  do  not  practice  it  yet,  as  it  still  hurts  me  a  little.  John 
continues  with  me,  behaves  very  well,  and  talks  of  returning 
with  me.  Mrs.  Stevenson  has  bought  the  Things  you 
wrote  for,  and  they  will  go  in  Capt.  Robinson.  She  presents 
her  Compliments,  &  wishes  you  would  come  over  &  bring 
Sally.  I  purpose  sending  in  the  Chest  some  Books  for 
Cousin  Colbert,  if  the  Bookseller  sends  them  in  time  enough. 

I  hope  to  be  able  to  return  about  the  End  of  Summer.  I 
will  look  out  for  a  Watch  for  Sally,  as  you  desire,  to  bring  with 
me.  The  Reason  I  did  not  think  of  it  before,  was  your 
suffering  her  to  wear  yours,  which  you  seldom  use  yourself. 
Major  Small  arrived  here  about  3  Weeks  since,  very  well, 
and  gave  me  the  Pleasure  of  hearing  that  he  left  you  and 


1765]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN*  359 

Sally  and  our  other  Children  well  also.  The  News  of  Col. 
Bouquet's  Success  gave  great  Satisfaction  here,  but  to  none 
more  than  myself,  upon  his  Account  as  well  as  the  Country's. 
I  don't  know  whether  I  mention'd  in  any  former  Letter  that 
I  could  wish  you  to  send  me  what  Letters  come  to  your 
hands  directed  for  me  in  my  Absence.  I  particularly  want 
those  that  went  from  the  Post- Office  here. 

I  am  oblig'd  to  our  Landlord  for  his  Civility,  and  shall 
always  remember  it.  I  hope  by  this  Time  your  Trouble  of 
Moving  is  over,  &  that  you  are  compleatly  settled.  I 
went  to  see  Mrs.  West.  She  was  then  unwell,  and  I  did  not 
see  her ;  and  have  since  been  too  busy ;  but  shall  wait  on  them 
again  very  soon.  My  Love  to  all.  I  am,  my  dear  Debby, 
your  affectionate  Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


389.    TO  MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  Feb.  14.  1765. 
MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

By  Capt.  Robinson  you  will  receive  a  Case.  Mrs  Steven- 
son has  sent  you,  with  the  Blankets,  Bedticks,  &c.  you  wrote 
for.  No  new  China  was  to  be  had  that  would  match  the 
Cup  and  Saucer;  but  a  Friend  who  had  a  Set  at  the  same 
time  with  me,  spar'd  me  the  Remains  of  his,  which  are  now 
sent.  In  the  Case  I  return  Mr  Thomas  Wharton's  Woollen 
Gown,  which  he  was  so  kind  to  lend  me,  and  which  was  so 
comfortable  a  Companion  in  my  Winter  Passage.  Please 
to  deliver  it  to  him  with  my  grateful  Acknowledgements. 
The  blue  Mohair  Stuff  is  for  the  Curtains  of  the  Blue  Cham- 
ber. The  Fashion  is  to  make  one  Curtain  only  for  each 


360      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1765 

Window.  Hooks  are  sent  to  fix  the  Rails  by  at  Top,  so  that 
they  might  be  taken  down  on  Occasion.  I  almost  wish  I  had 
left  Directions  not  to  paint  the  House  till  my  Return.  But 
I  suppose  tis  done  before  this  time.  — 

I  am  glad  their  Pamphlets  give  you  so  little  Concern.  I 
make  no  other  Answer  to  them  at  present  than  what  appears 
in  the  Seal  of  this  Letter.  — In  yours  of  Decf  12.  which  was 
Wednesday,  you  say,  "7  set  you  down  jor  being  in  London  on 
Sunday  last."  You  were  very  near  right.  —  I  landed  that 
Day  at  Portsmouth.  So  that  if  you  had  said  England  in- 
stead of  London  it  would  have  been  exact.  A  few  Hours, 
however  brought  me  here. 

I  have  seen  Mrs  West.  She  is  very  well,  and  desires  to  be 
remembred  to  you  and  Sally.  Mrs  Empson  is  gone  to  Ire- 
land. —  Major  Small  sends  his  Compliments,  Mrs  Stevenson 
who  is  but  poorly,  and  Polly  send  their's,  as  do  Mr  &  Mre 
Strahan.  Miss  Betsy  Graeme  lodges  not  far  from  me,  and 
is  pretty  well. 

Remember  me  affectionately  to  all  our  good  Friends  who 
contributed  by  their  Kindness  to  make  my  Voyage  comfort- 
able. To  Mr  Roberts,  Mrs  Thompson,  Mrs  Smith,  Mrs 
Potts,  Mrs  Shewell;  Mess"  Whartons,  Capt.  Falkner,  Brothers 
&  Sisters  Reads  &  Franklins,  Cousin  Davenport,  and  every 
body.  — 

Let  no  one  make  you  uneasy  with  their  idle  or  malicious 
Stories  or  Scribblings,  but  enjoy  yourself  and  Friends,  and 
the  Comforts  of  Life  that  God  has  bestow'd  on  you,  with  a 
chearful  Heart.  Let  Sally  divert  you  with  her  Music.  Put 
her  on  Practising  on  the  Armonica.  Mr  Brenmer  with  his 
Violin  may  assist  and  improve  her  there  as  well  as  on  the 
Harpsichord.  A  few  Months,  I  hope,  will  finish  Affairs 


1765]  TO  JOHN  ROSS  361 

here  to  my  Wish,  and  bring  me  to  that  Retirement  and  Re- 
pose with  my  little  Family,  so  suitable  to  my  Years,  and 
which  I  have  so  long  set  my  Heart  upon.  —  I  am,  my  dear 

Debby,  your  ever  affectionate  Husband 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

Love  to  Sally  and  our  other 
Children.  —  I  have  seen 
Amelia  Evans,  She  complains 
that  Sally  does  not  write  to  her  . 

I  have  wrote  to  Messrs.  Thomas  &  Samuel  Wharton  per 
Capt.  Mc  Pharson,  under  Care  of  Mr  Meredith. 


390.     TO   JOHN  ROSS1 

London,  February  14,  1765. 
DEAR  SIR  :  — 

I  received  your  obliging  favour  of  December  2oth,  and  am 
glad  to  find  that,  though  so  distant  from  them,  I  still  live  in 
the  remembrance  of  my  friends. 

We  have  been  of  late  so  much  engaged  in  our  general 
American  affairs  that  it  was  necessary  to  let  what  particu- 
larly related  to  our  Province  to  sleep  awhile  for  the  present ; 
but  it  is  nevertheless  working  gradually  to  its  point,  and  will, 
I  believe,  end  as  we  wish  it.  For  the  Quakers,  who,  to  show 
their  moderation  as  regards  the  proprietors,  have  (of  them- 
selves) undertaken  to  persuade  them  to  reasonable  measures, 
will,  on  finding  them  obstinate,  give  their  whole  force  and 
weight  to  procure  a  happy  event  to  the  petition,  especially 
as  they  dread  nothing  more  than  what  they  see  otherwise 

1  From  "  Life  and  Correspondence  of  George  Read.  By  his  Grandson, 
William  Thompson  Read,  Philadelphia,  1870,"  p.  46.  John  Ross  (1714-1 776), 
a  lawyer  of  Philadelphia.  —  ED. 


362      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1765 

inevitable,  their  friends  in  Pennsylvania  falling  totally  under 
the  domination  of  Presbyterians. 

The  changes  you  mention  in  the  magistracy  indicate  the 
measures  intended,  and  manifest  the  means  by  which  they 
are  to  be  brought  about.  The  hasty  setting  aside  such  un- 
exceptionable magistrates  merely  for  their  political  opinions 
was  not,  however,  a  step  the  most  prudent,  for  I  think  it 
will  have  different  effects  from  those  proposed  by  it. 

The  stamp-act,  notwithstanding  all  the  opposition  we 
have  been  able  to  give  it,  will  pass.  Every  step  in  the  law, 
every  newspaper,  advertisement,  and  almanac  is  severely 
i  taxed.  If  this  should,  as  I  imagine  it  will,  occasion  less  law 
and  less  printing,  it  will  fall  particularly  hard  on  us  lawyers 
and  printers. 

The  Parliament  will,  however,  ease  us  in  some  partic- 
ulars relating  to  our  commerce,  and  a  scheme  is  under  con- 
sideration to  furnish  us  with  a  currency,  without  which  we 
can  neither  pay  debts  nor  duties. 

It  is  said  here  among  the  merchants  that  North  America 
owes  them  no  less  than  four  millions  sterling.  Think  what 
a  sum  the  interest  of  this  debt  amounts  to !  —  pay  them 
honestly. 

Be  pleased  to  present  my  hearty  respects  to  our  friends 
Potts,  Pawlin  and  Morton.  They  do  not  I  dare  say,  sleep  a 
jot  the  worse  for  their  dismission.  There  are  times  in  which 
'The  post  of  honour  is  a  private  station/  But  those  times 
will  not,  I  think,  long  continue.  At  least  nothing  in  my 
power  shall  be  wanting  to  change  them. 

My  respects  to  Mrs.  Ross,  and  my  young  friends  of  your 
family;  and  believe  me,  with  sincere  regard,  dear  Sir,  your 
most  obedient,  humble  servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


1765]  TO  DAVID  HALL  363 

P.  S.  I  send  you  a  pamphlet,  wrote,  I  have  reason  to 
believe,  under  the  direction  of  the  ministry,  with  a  view  to 
make  us  Americans  easy,  which  shows  some  tenderness  for 
us. 


391.    TO  DAVID  HALL1  (p.  c.) 

London,  Feb.  14,  1765 

DEAR  MR.  HALL, 

I  received  your  obliging  Letter  of  Decemr  20,  with  the 
Newspapers.  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  Col.  Bouquet's  Success, 
hope  the  deserting  Hostages  will  be  recover'd,  and  the  Peace 
firmly  established.  The  French  being  now  totally  remov'd 
from  North  America,  we  may,  I  think,  expect  the  Indians 
will  be  more  manageable  for  the  future. 

The  Stamp  Act,  notwithstanding  all  the  Opposition  that 
could  be  given  it  by  the  American  Interest,  will  pass.  I  think 
it  will  affect  the  Printers  more  than  anybody,  as  a  Sterling 
Halfpenny  Stamp  on  every  Half  Sheet  of  a  Newspaper,  and 
Two  Shillings  Sterling  on  every  Advertisement,  will  go  near 
to  knock  up  one  Half  of  both.  There  is  also  Fourpence 
Sterling  on  every  Almanack.  I  have  just  sent  to  Mr  Strahan 
to  forward  100  Reams  of  the  large  Half  Sheets  to  you,  such 
as  the  Chronicle  is  done  on,  for  present  use,  and  shall,  as 
soon  as  possible,  send  you  a  Pair  of  Paper  Molds  for  that 
size,  otherwise  the  Stamp  on  the  Gazette  will  cost  a  Penny 
Sterling,  even  when  you  do  not  print  a  Half  Sheet. 

Robert  Hampden  Esq.,  one  of  the  Post  Masters  General, 
is  now,  by  the  Death  of  his  Brother,  become  Lord  Trevor, 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Simon  Gratz.  —  ED. 


364      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1765 

and  should  have  his  Papers  directed,  To  the  Right  Honourable 
Earl  Trevor,  General  Post  Office,  London. 

The  Opposition  is  come  to  nothing.    The  little  Squibs 
you  see  in  the  Papers  are  regarded  by  nobody.    But  for 
Politicks  I  refer  you  to  Mf  Strahan. 
My  Love  to  Cousin  Molly  and  your  children. 
I  am 
Yours  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN 


392.    FROM  JOSEPH  GALLOWAY  TO  B.  FRANKLIN 

(A.  P.  s.) 
Philadelphia,  FebT  27.  1765. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  wrote  to  you  by  the  Packet,  inclosing  a  Copy  of  the 
Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Thomas  Penn  Esq.  to  his  Nephew, 
the  Governor,  which  is  inclosed  in  this  Letter. 

This  Account  of  the  Petitions  for  a  Change  of  this  Govern- 
ment from  Proprietary  to  Royal,  has  struck  our  Friends  with 
the  utmost  Consternation.  And  indeed,  I  am  not  a  little 
alarmed  at  the  Consequences.  For,  you  well  know,  the 
Assembly  Party  are  the  only  Loyal  Part  of  the  People  here, 
and  are  those  very  persons,  who  have  preserved  the  Peace 
and  good  Order  of  the  Province,  not  only  against  the  Paxton 
Rioters  and  Murderers,  but  also  in  these  Times  of  general 
Tumult  and  Distraction,  when  all  the  Powers  of  this  Govern- 
ment were  asleep,  and  its  Officers  were  active  in  the  Op- 
position; and  they  conceive,  that  this  good  Demeanor  and 
remarkable  Services  to  the  Crown  justifies  their  Claim  of 
some  Share  of  Merit,  and  at  least  entitles  them  to  a  Hearing 
of  their  Complaints. 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN. 

The  Politician. 
Painted  by  S.  Elmer,  and  engraved  by  T.  Ryder. 


1765]     FROM  JOSEPH  GALLOWAY  TO  B.  FRANKLIN    365 

But  they  say  if  this  Extract  be  true,  that  his  Majesty's 
Privy  Council  has  rejected  the  Humble  Petitions  of  their 
Representatives  without  even  a  Hearing;  that  they  have 
not  been  permitted,  when  they  have  approached  the  Throne 
with  the  utmost  Duty  and  Loyalty,  to  breathe  forth  their 
Complaints  against  Proprietary  Oppression  and  Injustice, 
which  has  often  wounded  their  own  Welfare,  and  obstructed 
their  essential  Duties  to  the  Crown;  and  that  they  have 
nothing  now  left,  but  to  groan,  if  they  dare  to  groan  at  all, 
under  the  Tyranny  of  a  private  Subject,  without  the  least 
Hopes  of  Redress,  the  Royal  Ear  being  shut  against  a  Part 
of  his  Liege  Subjects,  the  most  Dutiful  and  Loyal. 

They  further  say,  what  you  well  know,  that  the  Laws  are 
not,  nor  have  been,  for  many  years  Duly  Executed:  That 
no  Justice  is  to  be  obtained  against  the  Proprietors,  or  their 
adherents;  that  the  most  Flagitious  Offenders,  even  Mur- 
derers and  Rebels,  are  travelling  about  the  Country  with 
Impunity;  and  that  they  have  no  Protection  of  Life,  nor 
Safety  of  Person  or  Property.  These,  with  many  other 
Complaints,  are  constantly  issuing  from  the  Hearts  of  the 
People;  the  Proprietary  Dependents  excepted,  who  greatly 
rejoice  and  even  insult  the  Petitioners  and  their  Friends. 
Since  the  receipt  of  this  incredible  Letter,  extracts  whereof 
have  been  industriously  sent  all  over  the  Province,  in  order 
to  Spirit  up  the  Temper  and  violent  Disposition  of  their 
Party,  I  have  left  nothing  in  my  Power  unessayed  among  our 
Friends  to  oppose  the  Torrent,  and  to  prevail  on  them  to 
discredit  this  account,  and  to  believe  that  his  Majesty  will 
yet  hear  their  Petitions  and  redress  their  aggrievances.  And 
I  have  been  obliged,  to  give  many  Extracts  of  your  Letter 
to  me,  respecting  the  State  of  those  Petitions,  to  convince 


366      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1765 

them  of  my  Assurances,  which  has  in  some  Degree  pre- 
vented their  Dispair,  as  they  have  been  from  thence  induced 
to  discredit  the  Extract. 

Our  Assembly,  anxious  to  know  the  result  of  the  Petitions, 
have  adjourned  to  the  6th  of  May  next;  who  are  inviolably 
attached  to  his  Majesty,  and  firmly  determined  to  become 
his  immediate  Subjects,  if  there  are  any  Human  Means  left 
to  effect  it.  And  since  the  Assurances  that  have  been  re- 
ceived, that  our  Liberties  will  be  preserved  on  the  Change,, 
all  their  Constituents  (the  Proprietary  Dependents  and  Pres- 
byterians excepted)  are  determined  to  support  them  in  the 
Attempt.  Should  this  Account  from  the  Proprietor  prove 
true,  (which  God  forbid,)  that  their  Petitions  are  rejected 
without  a  Hearing,  I  fear  their  Consternation  and  Distress 
will  be  wrought  still  higher.  For,  while  the  present  members 
are  continued,  I  am  convinced  they  will  never  cease  entreat- 
ing his  Majesty  to  rescue  them  from  the  Oppression  of  his 
private  Subjects;  and  that  there  is  a  great  Probability  to 
presume  their  Continuance,  will  appear  from  the  Accounts 
of  the  last  Election  I  transmitted  you  by  Captn  Friend. 

Wherefore,  I  hope  the  Petitions,  as  you  have  written  and  I 
have  confidently  declared,  are  not  rejected,  or  laid  aside,  but 
will  be  resumed  when  the  more  important  American  Affairs 
are  settled.  Nothing  less  than  a  Change,  I  think,  will 
satisfy  the  people ;  certain  I  am,  a  Dismission  without  a  Hear- 
ing never  can :  But  I  fear  will  throw  this  already  too  unhappy 
Province  into  equal  Disorder  and  Confusion  with  its  neigh- 
bouring Colonies. 

You  will  therefore  be  pleased  to  inform  me  in  what  State 
the  Petitions  are  before  his  Majesty's  Council,  by  the  earliest 
Opportunity,  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  satisfy  the  People,,  who 


1765]  TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  A  NEWSPAPER  367 

rely  upon  us  with  Certainty.  In  the  mean  Time,  be  assured,, 
that  nothing  in  my  Power  shall  be  wanting  to  preserve  ye 
Peace,  and  render  them  Easy.  Believe  me,  dear  Friend,  ever 
yours  most  affectionately, 

Jos.  GALLOWAY. 


393.    TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  A  NEWSPAPER1 

(A.  P.  s.) 

Monday,  May  20,  [1765.] 

SIR, 

In  your  Paper  of  Wednesday  last,  an  ingenious  Correspon- 
dent that  calls  himself  THE  SPECTATOR,  and  dates  from 
PimlicOj  under  the  Guise  of  Good  Will  to  the  News-writers, 
whom  he  calls  an  "useful  Body  of  Men  in  this  great  City," 
has,  in  my  Opinion,  artfully  attempted  to  turn  them  & 
their  Works  into  Ridicule,  wherein  if  he  could  succeed,  great 
Injury  might  be  done  to  the  Public  as  well  as  to  those  good 
People. 

Supposing,  Sir,  that  the  "We  hears"  they  give  us  of  this 
&  t'other  intended  Voyage  or  Tour  of  this  &  t'other  great 
Personage,  were  mere  Inventions,  yet  they  at  least  offer  us  an 
innocent  Amusement  while  we  read,  and  useful  Matter  of 
Conversation  when  we  are  disposed  to  converse. 

Englishmen,  Sir,  are  too  apt  to  be  silent  when  they  have 
nothing  to  say ;  too  apt  to  be  sullen  when  they  are  silent ;  and, 
when  they  are  sullen,  to  hang  themselves.  But,  by  these 
We  hears,  we  are  supplied  with  abundant  funds  of  Discourse, 
we  discuss  the  Motives  for  such  Voyages,  the  Probability  of 

1  Printed  from  the  original  draft  in  A.  P.  S.  The  name  of  the  newspaper 
for  which  it  was  intended  is  not  mentioned.  Its  object  plainly  was  to  dis- 
credit the  false  reports  continually  circulated  respecting  the  colonies.  —  ED. 


368        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

their  being  undertaken,  and  the  Practicability  of  their  Exe- 
cution. Here  we  display  our  Judgment  in  Politics,  our 
Knowledge  of  the  Interests  of  Princes,  and  our  Skill  in  Geog- 
raphy, and  (if  we  have  it)  show  our  Dexterity  moreover  in 
Argumentation.  In  the  mean  time,  the  tedious  Hour  is 
kill'd,  we  go  home  pleas'd  with  the  Applauses  we  have 
received  from  others,  or  at  least  with  those  we  secretly  give  to 
ourselves :  We  sleep  soundly,  &  live  on,  to  the  Comfort  of 
our  Families.  But,  Sir,  I  beg  leave  to  say,  that  all  the  Arti- 
cles of  News  that  seem  improbable  are  not  mere  Inventions. 
Some  of  them,  I  can  assure  you  on  the  Faith  of  a  Travel- 
ler, are  serious  Truths.  And  here,  quitting  Mr.  Spectator  of 
Pimlico,  give  me  leave  to  instance  the  various  numberless 
Accounts  the  Newswriters  have  given  us,  with  so  much 
honest  Zeal  for  the  welfare  of  Poor  Old  England,  of  the 
establishing  Manufactures  in  the  Colonies  to  the  Prejudice 
of  those  of  this  Kingdom.  It  is  objected  by  superficial 
Readers,  who  yet  pretend  to  some  Knowledge  of  those 
Countries,  that  such  Establishments  are  not  only  improb- 
able, but  impossible,  for  that  their  Sheep  have  but  little 
Wooll,  not  in  the  whole  sufficient  for  a  Pair  of  Stockings  a 
Year  to  each  Inhabitant;  and  that,  from  the  Universal 
Dearness  of  Labour  among  them,  the  Working  of  Iron  and 
other  Materials,  except  in  some  few  coarse  Instances,  is 
impracticable  to  any  Advantage. 

Dear  Sir,  do  not  let  us  suffer  ourselves  to  be  amus'd  with 
such  groundless  Objections.  The  very  Tails  of  the  American 
Sheep  are  so  laden  with  Wooll,  that  each  has  a  little  Car  or 
Waggon  on  four  little  Wheels,  to  support  &  keep  it  from 
trailing  on  the  Ground.  Would  they  caulk  their  Ships,  would 
they  fill  their  Beds,  would  they  even  litter  their  Horses  with 


1765]  TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  A  NEWSPAPER  369 

Wooll,  if  it  were  not  both  plenty  and  cheap  ?  And  what  sig- 
nifies Dearness  of  Labour,  when  an  English  Shilling  passes 
for  five  and  Twenty?  Their  engaging  300  Silk  Throwsters 
here  in  one  Week,  for  New  York,  was  treated  as  a  Fable,  be- 
cause, forsooth,  they  have  "no  Silk  there  to  throw."  Those, 
who  made  this  Objection,  perhaps  did  not  know,  that  at  the 
same  time  the  Agents  from  the  King  of  Spain  were  at  Quebec 
to  contract  for  1000  Pieces  of  Cannon  to  be  made  there  for 
the  Fortification  of  Mexico,  and  at  N  York  engaging  the 
annual  Supply  of  woven  Floor-Carpets  for  their  West  India 
Houses,  other  Agents  from  the  Emperor  of  China  were  at 
Boston  treating  about  an  Exchange  of  raw  Silk  for  Wooll,  to 
be  carried  in  Chinese  Junks  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 
And  yet  all  this  is  as  certainly  true,  as  the  Account  said  to 
be  from  Quebec,  in  all  the  Papers  of  last  Week,  that  the  In- 
habitants of  Canada  are  making  Preparations  for  a  Cod  and 
Whale  Fishery  this  "  Summer  in  the  upper  Lakes."  Ignorant 
People  may  object  that  the  upper  Lakes  are  fresh,  and  that 
Cod  and  Whale  are  Salt  Water  Fish :  But  let  them  know,  Sir, 
that  Cod,  like  other  Fish  when  attack'd  by  their  Enemies,  fly 
into  any  Water  where  they  can  be  safest ;  that  Whales,  when 
they  have  a  mind  to  eat  Cod,  pursue  them  wherever  they  fly ; 
and  that  the  grand  Leap  of  the  Whale  in  that  Chase  up  the 
Fall  of  Niagara  is  esteemed,  by  all  who  have  seen  it,  as  one  of 
the  finest  Spectacles  in  Nature.  Really,  Sir,  the  World  is 
grown  too  incredulous.  It  is  like  the  Pendulum  ever  swinging 
from  one  Extream  to  another.  Formerly  every  thing  printed 
was  believed,  because  it  was  in  print.  Now  Things  seem  to 
be  disbelieved  for  just  the  very  same  Reason.  Wise  Men 
wonder  at  the  present  Growth  of  Infidelity.  They  should 
have  considered,  when  they  taught  People  to  doubt  the 

VOL.  IV  —  2  B 


370        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

Authority  of  Newspapers  and  the  Truth  of  Predictions  in 
Almanacks,  that  the  next  Step  might  be  a  Disbelief  in  the 
well  vouched  Accts  of  Ghosts  Witches,  and  Doubts  even  of 
the  Truths  of  the  Creed ! 

Thus  much  I  thought  it  necessary  to  say  in  favour  of  an 
honest  Set  of  Writers,  whose  comfortable  Living  depends  on 
collecting  &  supplying  the  Printers  with  News  at  the  small 
Price  of  Sixpence  an  Article,  and  who  always  show  their 
Regard  to  Truth,  by  contradicting  in  a  subsequent  Article 
such  as  are  wrong,  —  for  another  Sixpence,  —  to  the  great 
Satisfaction  &  Improvement  of  us  Coffee-house  Students  in 
History  &  Politics,  and  the  infinite  Advantage  of  all  future 
Livies,  Rapins,  Robertsons,  Humes,  and  McAulays,  who  may 
be  sincerely  inclin'd  to  furnish  the  World  with  that  rara  Avis, 
a  true  History.  I  am,  Sir,  your  humble  Servant, 

A  TRAVELLER. 


394.    TO   JOHN  CANTON1 

Craven  Street,  May  29,  1765- 

DEAR  SIR 

As  you  seem'd  desirous  of  seeing  the  magic  Circle  I  men- 
tion'd  to  you,  I  have  revised  the  one  I  made  many  Years 
since,  and  with  some  Improvements,  send  it  you. 

I  have  made  it  as  distinct  as  I  could,  by  using  Inks  of  dif- 
ferent Colours  for  the  several  Sets  of  interwoven  Circles  \ 
and  yet  the  whole  makes  so  perplext  an  Appearance,  that  I 
doubted  whether  the  Eye  could  in  all  Cases  easily  trace  the 

1  The  original  of  this  letter  is  in  the  Museum  of  the  Guild  Hall,  London, 
deposited  by  R.  Canton,  a  great-grandson  of  John  Canton,  F.R.S.  A  fac- 
simile of  it  is  among  the  "  Canton  Papers  "  (Royal  Society).  —  ED. 


1765]  TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK  371 

Circle  of  Numbers  one  would  examine,  thro'  all  the  Maze 
of  Circles  intersected  by  it.  I  have  therefore,  in  the  middle 
Circle,  mark'd  the  Centers  of  the  Green,  Yellow,  and  Blue 
Sets ;  so  that  when  you  would  cast  up  the  Numbers  in  any 
Circle  of  either  of  those  Colours,  if  you  fix  one  Foot  of  the 
Compasses  in  the  Center  of  the  same  Colour,  and  extend  the 
other  to  any  Number  in  that  Circle,  it  will  pass  round  over 
all  the  rest  successively. 

This  magic  Circle  has  more  Properties  than  are  mentioned 
in  the  Description  of  it,  some  of  them  curious  &  even  sur- 
prizing ;  but  I  could  not  mark  them  all  without  occasioning 
more  Confusion  in  the  Figure,  nor  easily  describe  them  with- 
out too  much  Writing.  When  I  have  next  the  Pleasure  of 
seeing  you,  I  will  point  them  out. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient 

humble  servant 

B.  FRANKLIN 
Mr.  Canton 

P.  S.  You  have  my  union  Square  of  8,  and  the  great 
perfect  one  of  16 ;  I  enclose  one  of  6,  &  one  of  4,  which  I 
assure  you,  I  found  more  difficult  to  make  (particularly 
that  of  6)  tho'  nothing  near  so  good. 


395.    TO  SIR  ALEXANDER  DICK      (L.  L.) 

Cravenstreet,  London,  June  2,  1765. 

DEAR  SIR 

I  received  your  kind  Congratulations  on  my  Return  to 
Britain,  by  Mr  Alexander,  which  was  very  obliging.  The 
Slip  to  Dr  Morgan  I  sent  after  him  to  America,  where  I  hope 


372        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

he  is  safely  arrived  before  this  time.  He  always  express' d 
himself  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  the  Notice  you  took  of  him 
and  the  Countenance  you  afforded  him;  and  I  shall  always 
thank  you  cordially  for  the  Regard  you  were  so  good  as  to  pay 
my  Recommendation.  —  I  think  he  will  prove  of  great  Use 
to  his  Country  as  well  as  an  Honour  to  the  Medical  School  of 
Edinburgh. 

I  have  perused  the  Memorandum  you  sent  me  from  your 
Friend  Mr  Swinton,  and  wish  I  was  able  to  give  him  the  In- 
formation he  desires.  I  should  have  wrote  to  you  sooner  on 
this  Head,  but  that  I  hoped  to  obtain  some  Lights  from  a 
Person  daily  expected  in  Town,  but  who  came  not  till  lately, 
and  I  now  find  is  as  unacquainted  as  myself.  I  can  only  say, 
that  I  remember  Peter  Sonmans,  who  sold  considerable  Tracts 
of  Land  in  the  Jerseys ;  and  that  since  his  Death,  one  Nevil, 
whose  Sister  Sonmans  married,  has  continued  to  sell  Lands 
of  the  same  Property  in  her  Right.  But  what  remains,  or 
in  what  Situation,  I  am  ignorant ;  nor  can  I  answer  the  other 
Questions  with  any  degree  of  Precision.  But  I  will  send  the 
Memorandum,  with  your  Letter  to  my  Son,  if  you  think 
proper.  He  continues  Governor  of  that  Province,  and  I  am 
sure  will  take  pains  to  be  satisfy'd  in  every  Particular,  and 
send  you  a  full  Answer.  —  I  can  however  inform  you  that 
there  is  a  Right  to  5000  Acres  in  Pensilvania ;  belonging  to  the 
Representatives  of  that  same  Arent  Sonmans  as  I  believe,  he 
being  describ'd  in  a  Memorandum  I  have  of  old  Rights, 
Arent  Sonmans  of  Wallyford.  Mid  Lothian  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Scotland.  Those  Representatives  may,  if  they  think  fit 
to  dispose  of  that  Right,  hear  of  a  Purchaser  by  applying  to 
me.  — 

There  is  now  at  Edinburgh  a  young  Gentleman  of  America, 


1765]  TO  LORD  KAMES  373 

Mr  Samuel  Bard,1  Son  of  a  Friend  of  mine.  He  is  studying 
Physic  there.  I  have  known  him  from  a  Child,  and  always 
had  an  Affection  for  him,  as  he  appeared  to  have  the  most 
amiable  Dispositions.  I  beg  your  Countenance  towards  him, 
and  that  you  would  occasionally  favour  him  with  your 
Advice  in  his  Studies. 

Be  pleased  to  present  my  best  Respect  to  Lady  Dick  & 
your  Children,  and  allow  me  to  assure  you  that  no  one  re- 
joices more  in  your  and  their  Felicity  than,       Dear  Sir, 
Your  affectionate  &  most 
obedient  Humble  Servant 

B  FRANKLIN 

My  Son  who  is  very  happy  in  his  Government  hitherto, 
desires  to  be  very  respectfully  remembered  to  you  — 


396.    TO  LORD  KAMES2 

Craven  Street,  London,  June  2,  1765. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, 

I  received  with  great  pleasure  your  friendly  letter  by  Mr. 
Alexander,  which  I  should  have  answered  sooner  by  some 
other  conveyance,  if  I  had  understood  that  his  stay  here  was 
like  to  be  so  long.  I  value  myself  extremely  on  the  con- 
tinuance of  your  regard,  which  I  hope  hereafter  better  to 
deserve,  by  more  punctual  returns  in  the  correspondence  you 
honour  me  with. 

You  require  my  history  from  the  time  I  set  sail  for  America. 

1  Samuel  Bard  (1742-1821),  son  of  Dr.  John  Bard,  of  New  York,  was  first 
president  of  the  New  York  College  of  physicians  and  surgeons.  —  ED. 

2  From  "  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Honourable  Henry 
Home  of  Kames,"  Vol.  II,  p.  16.  — ED. 


374       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

I  left  England  about  the  end  of  August,  1762,  in  company 
with  ten  sail  of  merchant  ships,  under  a  convoy  of  a  man-of- 
war.  We  had  a  pleasant  passage  to  Madeira,  where  we  were 
kindly  received  and  entertained;  our  nation  being  then  in 
high  honour  with  the  Portuguese,  on  account  of  the  protection 
we  were  then  affording  them  against  the  united  invasions  of 
France  and  Spain.  'Tis  a  fertile  island,  and  the  different 
heights  and  situations  among  its  mountains  afford  such  tem- 
peraments of  air,  that  all  the  fruits  of  northern  and  southern 
countries  are  produced  there ;  corn,  grapes,  apples,  peaches, 
oranges,  lemons,  plantains,  bananas,  &c.  Here  we  furnished 
ourselves  with  fresh  provisions,  and  refreshments  of  all  kinds ; 
and,  after  a  few  days,  proceeded  on  our  voyage,  running 
southward  until  we  got  into  the  trade  winds,  and  then  with 
them  westward,  till  we  drew  near  the  coast  of  America.  The 
weather  was  so  favourable,  that  there  were  few  days  in  which 
we  could  not  visit  from  ship  to  ship,  dining  with  each  other, 
and  on  board  of  the  man-of-war;  which  made  the  time  pass 
agreeably,  much  more  so  than  when  one  goes  in  a  single  ship ; 
for  this  was  like  travelling  in  a  moving  village,  with  all  one's 
neighbours  about  one. 

On  the  ist  of  November,  I  arrived  safe  and  well  at  my  own 
liome,  after  an  absence  of  near  six  years,  found  my  wife  and 
daughter  well;  the  latter  grown  quite  a  woman,  with  many 
amiable  accomplishments  acquired  in  my  absence;  and  my 
friends  as  hearty  and  affectionate  as  ever,  with  whom  my 
house  was  filled  for  many  days,  to  congratulate  me  on  my  re- 
turn. I  had  been  chosen  yearly  during  my  absence  to  repre- 
sent the  city  of  Philadelphia  in  our  provincial  Assembly ; 
and,  on  my  appearance  in  the  House,  they  voted  me  £3000 
Sterling  for  my  services  in  England,  and  their  thanks  deliv- 


1765]  TO  LORD  KAMES  375 

ered  by  the  Speaker.  In  February  following  my  son  arrived 
with  my  new  daughter;  for,  with  my  consent  and  approba- 
tion, he  married  soon  after  I  left  England  a  very  agreeable 
West  India  lady,  with  whom  he  is  very  happy.  I  accom- 
panied him  into  his  government,  where  he  met  with  the  kind- 
est reception  from  the  people  of  all  ranks,  and  has  lived  with 
them  ever  since  in  the  greatest  harmony.  A  river  only  parts 
that  province  and  ours,  and  his  residence  is  within  seventeen 
miles  of  me,  so  that  we  frequently  see  each  other. 

In  the  spring  of  1763,  I  set  out  on  a  tour  through  all  the 
northern  Colonies  to  inspect  and  regulate  the  Postoffices  in 
the  several  provinces.  In  this  journey  I  spent  the  summer, 
travelled  about  1600  miles,  and  did  not  get  home  till  the  be- 
ginning of  November.  The  Assembly  sitting  through  the 
following  winter,  and  warm  disputes  arising  between  them 
and  the  Governor,  I  became  wholly  engaged  in  public  affairs ; 
for,  besides  my  duty  as  an  Assemblyman,  I  had  another  trust 
to  execute,  that  of  being  one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed 
by  law  to  dispose  of  the  public  money  appropriated  to  the 
raising  and  paying  an  army  to  act  against  the  Indians,  and 
defend  the  frontiers.  And  then  in  December,  we  had  two 
insurrections  of  the  back  inhabitants  of  our  province,  by 
whom  twenty  poor  Indians  were  murdered,  that  had,  from 
the  first  settlement  of  the  province,  lived  among  us,  under  the 
protection  of  our  government.  This  gave  me  a  good  deal  of 
employment ;  for,  as  the  rioters  threatened  farther  mischief, 
and  their  actions  seemed  to  be  approved  by  an  increasing 
party,  I  wrote  a  pamphlet  entitled  "A  Narrative,  &*c." 
(which  I  think  I  sent  you)  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  our 
weak  Government,  by  rendering  the  proceedings  of  the 
rioters  unpopular  and  odious.  This  had  a  good  effect ;  and 


376        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN   [1765 

afterwards,  when  a  great  body  of  them  with  arms  marched 
towards  the  capital,  in  defiance  of  the  Government,  with  an 
avowed  resolution  to  put  to  death  140  Indian  converts  then 
under  its  protection,  I  formed  an  Association  at  the  Governor's 
request,  for  his  and  their  defence,  we  having  no  militia.  Near 
i  coo  of  the  citizens  accordingly  took  arms ;  Governor  Penn 
made  my  house  for  some  time  his  head-quarters,  and  did  every 
thing  by  my  advice;  so  that,  for  about  forty-eight  hours,  I 
was  a  very  great  man ;  as  I  had  been  once  some  years  before, 
in  a  time  of  public  danger :  But  the  fighting  face  we  put  on, 
and  the  reasonings  we  used  with  the  insurgents,  (for  I  went 
at  the  request  of  the  Governor  and  Council,  with  three  others, 
to  meet  and  discourse  them,)  having  turned  them  back  and 
restored  quiet  to  the  city,  I  became  a  less  man  than  ever; 
for  I  had,  by  these  transactions,  made  myself  many  enemies 
among  the  populace;  and  the  Governor,  (with  whose  family 
our  public  disputes  had  long  placed  me  in  an  unfriendly  light, 
and  the  services  I  had  lately  rendered  him  not  being  of  the 
kind  that  make  a  man  acceptable,)  thinking  it  a  favourable 
opportunity,  joined  the  whole  weight  of  the  proprietary  inter- 
est to  get  me  out  of  the  Assembly;  which  was  accordingly 
effected  at  the  last  election,  by  a  majority  of  about  25  in  4000 
voters.  The  House,  however,  when  they  met  in  October, 
approved  of  the  resolutions  taken  while  I  was  Speaker,1  of 
petitioning  the  crown  for  a  change  of  Government,  and  re- 
quested me  to  return  to  England,  to  prosecute  that  petition; 
which  service  I  accordingly  undertook,  and  embarked  at  the 

1  Mr.  Isaac  Norris,  who  had  long  acted  as  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  of  Penn- 
sylvania, resigned  that  office  on  account  of  ill  health,  May  26th,  1764,  and 
Dr.  Franklin  was  appointed  as  his  successor.  He  continued  Speaker  till  the 
Assembly  was  dissolved  in  September  following.  —  S. 


1765]  TO  LORD  KAMES  377 

beginning  of  November  last,  being  accompanied  to  the  ship, 
sixteen  miles,  by  a  cavalcade  of  three  hundred  of  my  friends, 
who  filled  our  sails  with  their  good  wishes,  and  I  arrived  in 
thirty  days  at  London. 

Here  I  have  been  ever  since,  engaged  in  that  and  other 
public  affairs  relating  to  America,  which  are  like  to  continue 
some  time  longer  upon  my  hands;  but  I  promise  you,  that 
when  I  am  quit  of  these,  I  will  engage  in  no  other ;  and  that, 
as  soon  as  I  have  recovered  the  ease  and  leisure  I  hope  for, 
the  task  you  require  of  me,  of  finishing  my  Art  o)  Virtue,  shall 
be  performed.  In  the  mean  time,  I  must  request  you  would 
excuse  me  on  this  consideration,  that  the  powers  of  the  mind 
are  possessed  by  different  men  in  different  degrees,  and  that 
every  one  cannot,  like  Lord  Kames,  intermix  literary  pursuits 
and  important  business  without  prejudice  to  either. 

I  send  you  herewith  two  or  three  other  pamphlets  of  my 
writing  on  our  political  affairs,  during  my  short  residence  in 
America ;  *  but  I  do  not  insist  on  your  reading  them ;  for  I 
know  you  employ  all  your  time  to  some  useful  purpose. 

In  my  passage  to  America  I  read  your  excellent  work,  the 
Elements  o]  Criticism,  in  which  I  found  great  entertainment  : 
much  to  admire  and  nothing  to  reprove.  I  only  wished  you 
had  examined  more  fully  the  subject  of  Music,  and  demon- 
strated, that  the  pleasure  which  artists  feel  in  hearing  much 
of  that  composed  in  the  modern  taste,  is  not  the  natural  pleas- 
ure arising  from  melody  or  harmony  of  sounds,  but  of  the 
same  kind  with  the  pleasure  we  feel  on  seeing  the  surprising 
feats  of  tumblers  and  rope-dancers,  who  execute  difficult 
things.  For  my  part  I  take  this  to  be  really  the  case,  and 

1  These  were  "  A  Narrative  of  the  Late  Massacres,"  "  Cool  Thoughts," 
and  the  "Preface  to  Galloway's  Speech."  — ED. 


378        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

suppose  it  the  reason  why  those,  who  being  unpractised  in 
music,  and  therefore  unacquainted  with  those  difficulties, 
have  little  or  no  pleasure  in  hearing  this  music.  Many  pieces 
of  it  are  mere  compositions  of  tricks.  I  have  sometimes,  at  a 
concert,  attended  by  a  common  audience,  placed  myself  so  as 
to  see  all  their  faces,  and  observed  no  signs  of  pleasure  in  them 
during  the  performance  of  a  great  part  that  was  admired  by 
the  performers  themselves;  while  a  plain  old  Scottish  tune, 
which  they  disdained,  and  could  scarcely  be  prevailed  on  to 
play,  gave  manifest  and  general  delight. 

Give  me  leave  on  this  occasion  to  extend  a  little  the  sense  of 
your  position,  that  "Melody  and  Harmony  are  separately 
agreeable,  and  in  union  delightful,"  and  to  give  it  as  my 
opinion,  that  the  reason  why  the  Scotch  tunes  have  lived  so 
long,  and  will  probably  live  for  ever  (if  they  escape  being 
•stifled  in  modern  affected  ornament),  is  merely  this,  that  they 
are  really  compositions  of  melody  and  harmony  united,  or 
rather  that  their  melody  is  harmony.  I  mean  the  simple 
tunes  sung  by  a  single  voice.  As  this  will  appear  paradoxi- 
cal, I  must  explain  my  meaning.  In  common  acceptation, 
indeed,  only  an  agreeable  succession  of  sounds  is  called 
Melody,  and  only  the  co-existence  of  agreeing  sounds,  Har- 
mony. But,  since  the  memory  is  capable  of  retaining  for  some 
moments  a  perfect  idea  of  the  pitch  of  a  past  sound,  so  as  to 
compare  with  it  the  pitch  of  a  succeeding  sound,  and  judge 
truly  of  their  agreement  or  disagreement,  there  may  and  does 
•arise  from  thence  a  sense  of  harmony  between  the  present  and 
past  sounds,  equally  pleasing  with  that  between  two  present 
sounds. 

Now  the  construction  of  the  old  Scotch  tunes  is  this,  that 
.almost  every  succeeding  emphatical  note  is  a  third,  a  fifth,  an 


1765]  TO  LORD  KAMES  379 

octave,  or  in  short  some  note  that  is  in  concord  with  the  pre- 
ceding note.  Thirds  are  chiefly  used,  which  are  very  pleasing 
concords.  I  use  the  word  emphatical  to  distinguish  those 
notes  which  have  a  stress  laid  on  them  in  singing  the  tune, 
from  the  lighter  connecting  notes,  that  serve  merely,  like 
grammar  articles,  to  tack  the  others  together. 

That  we  have  a  most  perfect  idea  of  a  sound  just  past,  I 
might  appeal  to  all  acquainted  with  music,  who  know  how 
easy  it  is  to  repeat  a  sound  in  the  same  pitch  with  one  just 
heard.  In  tuning  an  instrument,  a  good  ear  can  as  easily 
determine  that  two  strings  are  in  unison  by  sounding  them 
separately,  as  by  sounding  them  together ;  their  disagreement 
is  also  as  easily,  I  believe  I  may  say  more  easily  and  better 
distinguished,  when  sounded  separately;  for  when  sounded 
together,  though  you  know  by  the  beating  that  one  is  higher 
than  the  other,  you  cannot  tell  which  it  is.1  [I  have  ascribed  to 
memory  the  ability  of  comparing  the  pitch  of  a  present  tone 
with  that  of  one  past.  But,  if  there  should  be,  as  possibly 
there  may  be,  something  in  the  ear,  similar  to  what  we  find 
in  the  eye,  that  ability  would  not  be  entirely  owing  to  memory. 
Possibly  the  vibrations  given  to  the  auditory  nerves  by  a  par- 
ticular sound  may  actually  continue  some  time  after  the  cause 
of  those  vibrations  is  past,  and  the  agreement  or  disagreement 
of  a  subsequent  sound  become  by  comparison  with  them  more 
discernible.  For  the  impression  made  on  the  visual  nerves 
by  a  luminous  object  will  continue  for  twenty  or  thirty  seconds. 
Sitting  in  a  room,  look  earnestly  at  the  middle  of  a  window 
a  little  while  when  the  day  is  bright,  and  then  shut  your  eyes ; 
the  figure  of  the  window  will  still  remain  in  the  eye,  and  so 
distinct  that  you  may  count  the  panes. 

1  The  passage  enclosed  in  brackets  is  omitted  by  Tytler,  and  published  by 
Sparks.  —  ED. 


380       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

A  remarkable  circumstance  attending  this  experiment,  is, 
that  the  impression  of  forms  is  better  retained  than  that  of 
colors ;  for  after  the  eyes  are  shut,  when  you  first  discern  the 
image  of  the  window,  the  panes  appear  dark,  and  the  cross 
bars  of  the  sashes,  with  the  window  frames  and  walls,  appear 
white  or  bright;  but,  if  you  still  add  to  the  darkness  in  the 
eyes  by  covering  them  with  your  hand,  the  reverse  instantly 
takes  place,  the  panes  appear  luminous  and  the  cross  bars 
dark.  And  by  removing  the  hand  they  are  again  reversed. 
This  I  know  not  how  to  account  for.  Nor  for  the  following ; 
that,  after  looking  long  through  green  spectacles,  the  white 
paper  of  a  book  will  on  first  taking  them  off  appear  to  have 
a  blush  of  red;  and,  after  long  looking  through  red  glasses, 
a  greenish  cast;  this  seems  to  intimate  a  relation  between 
green  and  red  not  yet  explained.] 

1  Farther,  when  we  consider  by  whom  these  ancient  tunes 
were  composed,  and  how  they  were  first  performed,  we  shall 
see  that  such  harmonical  succession  of  sounds  was  natural 
and  even  necessary  in  their  construction.  They  were  com- 
posed by  the  minstrels  of  those  days  to  be  played  on  the 
harp  accompanied  by  the  voice.  The  harp  was  strung  with 
wire,  [which  gives  a  sound  of  long  continuance,]  and  had  no 
contrivance,  like  that  in  the  modern  harpsichord,  by  which 
the  sound  of  the  preceding  could  be  stoppt,  the  moment  a 
succeeding  note  began.  To  avoid  actual  discord,  it  was 
therefore  necessary  that  the  succeeding  emphatic  note  should 
be  a  chord  with  the  preceding,  as  their  sounds  must  exist  at 
the  same  time.  Hence  arose  that  beauty  in  those  tunes 
that  has  so  long  pleased,  and  will  please  for  ever,  though 
men  scarce  know  why.  That  they  were  originally  composed 

1  Here  Tytler  resumes.  — ED. 


1765]  TO  LORD  KAMES  381 

for  the  harp,  and  of  the  most  simple  kind,  I  mean  a  harp 
without  any  half  notes  but  those  in  the  natural  scale,  and 
with  no  more  than  two  octaves  of  strings,  from  C  to  C,  I 
conjecture  from  another  circumstance,  which  is,  that  not  one 
of  those  tunes,  really  ancient,  has  a  single  artificial  half  note 
in  it,  and  that  in  tunes  where  it  was  most  convenient  for  the 
voice  to  use  the  middle  notes  of  the  harp,  and  place  the  key 
in  F,  there  the  B,  which  if  used  should  be  a  B  flat,  is  always 
omitted  by  passing  over  it  with  a  third.  The  connoisseurs  in 
modern  music  will  say,  I  have  no  taste;  but  I  cannot  help 
adding,  that  I  believe  our  ancestors,  in  hearing  a  good  song, 
distinctly  articulated,  sung  to  one  of  those  tunes,  and  accom- 
panied by  the  harp,  felt  more  real  pleasure  than  is  commu- 
nicated by  the  generality  of  modern  operas,  exclusive  of  that 
arising  from  the  scenery  and  dancing.  Most  tunes  of  late 
composition,  not  having  this  natural  harmony  united  with 
their  melody,  have  recourse  to  the  artificial  harmony  of  a 
bass,  and  other  accompanying  parts.  This  support,  in  my 
opinion,  the  old  tunes  do  not  need,  and  are  rather  confused 
than  aided  by  it.  Whoever  has  heard  James  Oswald  play 
them  on  his  violoncello,  will  be  less  inclined  to  dispute  this 
with  me.  I  have  more  than  once  seen  tears  of  pleasure  in 
the  eyes  of  his  auditors;  and  yet,  I  think,  even  his  playing 
those  tunes  would  please  more,  if  he  gave  them  less  modern 
ornament.  My  son,  when  we  parted,  desired  me  to  present 
his  Affectionate  respects  to  you,  Lady  Kames,  and  your 
amiable  children:  be  so  good  with  those,  to  accept  mine, 
and  believe  me,  with  sincerest  esteem,  my  dear  Lord,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  I  do  promise  myself  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  and 
my  other  friends  in  Scotland,  before  I  return  to  America. 


382        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

397.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  June  4.  1765 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  have  now  before  me  your  Favours  of  April  13.  15.  17. 
23,  May  14,  18,  20;  not  so  many  Letters  as  Dates,  some 
of  them  having  two  or  three.  As  to  the  Cause  con- 
cerning the  Lot,  I  have  never  been  in  the  least  uneasy 
about  it,  desiring  only  that  Justice  might  be  done,  which 
I  do  not  doubt.  I  hope  Robinson  was  not  long  missing 
after  your  Letters,  as  I  really  have  a  great  Esteem  for  him. 
I  could  have  wished  to  have  been  present  at  the  Finishing 
of  the  Kitchen,  as  it  is  a  mere  Machine,  and,  being  new  to 
you,  I  think  you  will  scarce  know  how  to  work  it ;  the  several 
Contrivances  to  carry  off  Steam  &  Smell  and  Smoke  not 
being  fully  explained  to  you.  The  Oven  I  suppose  was  put 
up  by  the  written  Directions  in  my  former  Letter.  You 
mention  nothing  of  the  Furnace.  If  that  Iron  One  is  not  set, 
let  it  alone  till  my  Return,  when  I  shall  bring  a  more  con- 
venient copper  one. 

You  wonder  how  I  did  to  travel  72  Miles  in  a  short  winter 
Day,  on  my  Landing  in  England,  and  think  I  must  have 
practis'd  Flying.  But  the  Roads  here  are  so  good,  with 
PostChaises  &  fresh  Horses  every  ten  or  twelve  Miles,  that 
it  is  no  difficult  Matter.  A  Lady  that  I  know  has  come 
from  Edinburgh  to  London,  being  400  Miles,  in  three  Days 
&  half.  You  mention  the  Payment  of  the  500  Pounds, 
but  do  not  say  that  you  have  got  the  Deeds  executed.  I 
suppose  however  that  it  was  done.  I  received  the  two 
Post  Office  Letters  you  sent  me.  It  was  not  Letters  of  that 
Sort  alone  that  I  wanted ;  but  all  such  as  were  sent  to  me 
from  any  one  whomsoever. 


1765]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  383 

I  cannot  but  complain  in  my  Mind  of  Mr.  Smith,  that 
the  House  is  so  long  unfit  for  you  to  get  into,  the  Fences 
not  put  up,  nor  the  other  necessary  Articles  got  ready.  The 
Well  I  expected  would  have  been  dug  in  the  Winter,  or  early 
in  the  Spring;  but  I  hear  nothing  of  it.  You  should  have 
garden'd  long  before  the  Date  of  your  last,  but  it  seems  the 
Rubbish  was  not  removed.  I  am  much  obliged  to  my  good 
old  Friends  that  did  me  the  Honour  to  remember  me  in  the 
unfinished  Kitchin.  I  hope  soon  to  drink  with  them  in  the 
Parlour. 

I  am  very  thankful  to  the  good  Ladies  you  mention  for 
their  friendly  Wishes.  Present  my  best  Respects  to  Mrs. 
Grace,  and  Dear  Precious  Mrs.  Shewell,  Mrs.  Masters, 
Mrs.  Galloway  &  Miss,  Mrs.  Redman,  Mrs.  Graeme,  Mrs* 
Thomson,  Mrs.  Story,  Mrs.  Bartram,  Mrs.  Smith,  Mrs. 
Hilborne,  and  all  the  others  you  have  nam'd  to  me.  My 
Love  also  to  our  Brothers  and  Sisters  and  Cousins  as  if 
particularly  mentioned.  I  have  delivered  yours  to  Mrs. 
&  Miss  Stevenson,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Strahan  and  their  Family, 
Mrs.  Empson,  Mrs.  West,  &  our  Country  Cousins.  Miss 
Graham  is  not  come  to  Town  as  I  have  heard. 

It  rejoices  me  to  learn  that  you  are  freer  than  you  us'd  to 
be  from  the  HeadAch,  and  that  Pain  in  your  Side.  I  am 
likewise  in  perfect  Health.  God  is  very  good  to  us  both  in 
many  Respects.  Let  us  enjoy  his  Favours  with  a  thankful 
&  chearf ul  Heart ;  and,  as  we  can  make  no  direct  Return 
to  him,  show  our  Sense  of  his  Goodness  to  us,  by  continuing 
to  do  Good  to  our  Fellow  Creatures,  without  Regarding  the 
Returns  they  make  us,  whether  Good  or  Bad.  For  they  are 
all  his  Children,  tho'  they  may  sometimes  be  our  Enemies. 
The  Friendships  of  this  World  are  changeable,  uncertain, 


384       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

transitory  Things;  but  his  Favour,  if  we  can  secure  it,  is 
an  Inheritance  for  ever.  I  am,  my  dear  Debby,  your  ever 
loving  Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  Our  Neighbour  Swan's  Son  came  to  me  in  a  poor 
naked  Condition,  telling  me  he  had  been  cast  away.  I  gave 
him  my  Surtout  Coat,  and  lent  him  Twenty-Six  Shillings, 
which  he  said  his  Father  would  repay  if  he  did  not.  En- 
clos'd  I  send  his  Note  for  a  Guinea.  I  would  have  you 
ask  for  it.  If  paid  'tis  well.  If  not,  'tis  no  great  matter. 


398.    TO   JOHN  ROSS1 

London,  June  8,  1765. 

DEAR  SIR;  — 

If,  according  to  the  custom  here,  I  congratulate  you  on 
your  having  a  severe  fit  of  the  gout,  I  cannot  avoid  mixing 
some  condolence  with  my  congratulation,  for  I  too  have  lately 
had  a  visit  or  rather  visitation  from  the  same  friend  (or 
enemy)  that  confined  me  near  a  fortnight.  And  notwith- 
standing the  salutary  effects  people  talk  of  to  comfort  us  under 
our  pain,  I  fancy  we  should  both  of  us  willingly  hazard  being 
without  them,  rather  than  have  these  means  of  procuring 
them  too  frequently  repeated.  I  may  possibly  be,  as  they 
tell  me,  greatly  obliged  to  the  gout;  but  the  "condition  of 
this  obligation  is  such,"  that  I  cannot  heartily  say  /  thank  ye. 
I  hope,  however,  your  slow  recovery  proved  at  length  a  per- 
fect one.  And  I  pray  that  your  established  health  may  long 
continue. 

1  From  "  Life  and  Correspondence  of  George  Read.  By  his  grandson, 
William  Thompson  Read,  Philadelphia,  1870,"  p.  47.  ED. 


1765]  TO  HUGH  ROBERTS  385 

The  outrages  committed  by  the  frontier  people  are  really 
amazing!  But  impunity  for  former  riots  has  emboldened 
them.  Rising  in  arms  to  destroy  property,  public  and  pri- 
vate, and  insulting  the  King's  troops  and  fort,  is  going  great 
lengths  indeed.  If,  in  Mr.  Chief's  opinion,  our  Resolves 
might  be  called  rebellion,  what  does  the  gentleman  call  this? 
I  can  truly  say,  it  gives  me  great  concern.  Such  practices 
throw  a  disgrace  over  our  whole  country  that  can  only  be 
wiped  off  by  exemplary  punishment  of  the  actors,  which 
our  weak  government  cannot  or  will  not  inflict.  And  the 
people  I  pity  for  their  want  of  sense.  Those  who  have 
inflamed  and  misled  them  have  a  deal  to  answer  for. 

Our  petition,  which  has  been  becalmed  for  some  time, 
is  now  getting  under  way  again,  and  all  appearances  are  for 
us.  I  hope  before  Captain  Friend  sails  to  give  you  some 
account  of  our  progress. 

My  respectful  compliments  to  Mrs.  Ross,  and  my  friends, 
the  young  ladies,  to  whom  I  wish  every  felicity. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  your  most  obedient,  humble  servant, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


399.    TO  HUGH  ROBERTS1 

London,  July  7,  1765. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

Your  kind  Favour  of  May  2oth,  by  the  Hand  of  our  good 
Friend  Mr.  Neave,  gave  me  great  Pleasure.  I  find  on  these 
Occasions,  that  Expressions  of  steady,  continued  Friendship, 
such  as  are  contain' d  in  your  Letter,  tho'  but  from  one  or  a 

1  From  the  original  in  the  Museum  of  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia, 
where  it  was  deposited  by  Mr.  C.  Morton  Smith.  —  ED. 

VOL.  IV — 2C 


386      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1765 

few  honest  and  sensible  Men,  who  have  long  known  us, 
afford  a  Satisfaction  that  far  outweighs  the  clamorous 
Abuse  of  1000  Knaves  and  Fools.  While  I  enjoy  the  Share 
I  have  so  long  had  in  the  Esteem  of  my  old  Friends,  the 
Bird-and-Beast  People  you  mention  may  peck,  and  snarl, 
and  bark  at  me  as  much  as  they  think  proper.  There  is 
only  some  Danger,  that  I  should  grow  too  Vain  on  their 
Disapprobation. 

I  am  pleas'd  with  your  Punning,  not  merely  because  I 
like  Punning  in  general,  but  because  I  learn  from  your 
using  it,  that  you  are  in  good  Health  and  Spirits,  which  I 
pray  may  long  continue.  Our  Affairs  are  at  a  total  Stop 
here,  by  the  Present  unsettled  State  of  the  Ministry,  but 
will  go  forward  again  as  soon  as  that  is  fix'd.  Nothing  yet 
appears  that  is  Discouraging. 

I  have  not  yet  found  an  Engraver  that  will  do  our  Seal 
well  and  reasonably.  Kirk  asked  me  Twenty  Guineas,  and 
some  others  a  Little  less.  I  think  we  had  better  Content 
ourselves  with  the  old  one;  but  shall  enquire  farther.1  Re- 
member me  respectfully  and  affectionately  to  your  good 
Dame  and  Children,  and  accept  my  Thanks  for  your  kind 
Visits  to  my  little  Family  in  my  Absence. 

I  wish  you  would  continue  to  meet  the  Junto,  notwithstand- 
ing that  some  Effects  of  our  publick  political  Misunderstand- 
ings may  sometimes  appear  there.  'Tis  now  perhaps  one  of 
the  oldest  Clubs,  as  I  think  it  was  formerly  one  of  the  best, 
in  the  King's  Dominions.  It  wants  but  about  two  years  of 

1  On  the  20th  of  August  he  wrote :  "  I  informed  you  lately,  that  twenty 
guineas  were  demanded  by  Kirk  for  engraving  the  Hospital  seal.  I  have 
since  found  a  man  that  will  do  it  for  ten,  but  I  suppose  will  hardly  do  it  so 
well  Let  me  know  your  sentiments  of  this  expense."  —  ED. 


1765]  TO  SAMUEL  RHOADS  387 

Forty  since  it  was  established.  We  loved  and  still  love  one 
another ;  we  are  grown  Grey  together,  and  yet  it  is  too  early 
to  Part.  Let  us  sit  till  the  Evening  of  Life  is  spent.  The 
Last  Hours  are  always  the  most  joyous.  When  we  can  stay 
no  longer,  'tis  time  enough  then  to  bid  each  other  good 
Night,  separate,  and  go  quietly  to  bed.  Adieu,  my  dear 
Friend,  yours  affectionately,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


400.    TO   SAMUEL  RHOADS        (P.  H.  s.) 

London  July  8.  1765 

DEAR  FRIEND 

I  have  before  me  your  Favour  of  May  2ol.h  wherein  you 
mention  that  you  had  not  heard  from  me,  which  I,  a  little 
wonder  at,  as  I  wrote  to  you  the  i4th  of  February,  and  find 
that  Letters  to  some  other  Friends  of  the  same  date  were  got 
to  hand. 

I  congratulate  you  on  Your  Retirement,  and  you  being 
able  to  divert  yourself  with  farming;  'tis  an  inexhaustible 
source  of  perpetual  Amusement.  Your  Country  Seat  is  of  a 
more  secure  kind  than  that  in  the  Assembly :  and  I  hope  not 
so  much  in  the  Power  of  the  Mob  to  jostle  you  out  of.  — 
I  say  hope  for  after  what  we  have  lately  heard  of  your  Mobs, 
one  cannot  say  that  any  Property  or  Possession  is  Safe 
certainly.  — 

I  am  much  oblig'd  to  you  for  Spurring  our  Friends  in  their 
Correspondance.  They  have  not  been  Wanting. 

The  Malice  of  our  Adversaries  I  am  well  acquainted  with, 
but  hitherto  it  has  been  Harmless;  all  their  Arrows  shot 
against  us,  have  been  like  those  that  Rabelais  speaks  of  which 


388       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1765 

were  headed  with  Butter  hardened  in  the  Sun.  —  As  long  as 
I  have  known  the  World  I  have  observ'd  that  Wrong  is 
always  growing  more  Wrong  till  there  is  no  bearing  it,  and 
that  right  however  opposed,  comes  right  at  last.  — 

The  Change  so  much  wish'd  for  &  now  become  so  neces- 
sary must  sooner  or  later  take  Place,  and  I  think  it,  Nearer 
at  hand,  whatever  may  be  given  out  to  the  Contrary.  — 

I  have  prophesied  to  them  here,  that  they  will  by  these 
Acts,  Lose  more  in  Trade  than  they  Can  get  in  Taxes.  , 

There  was  a  Bill  Brought  in  with  a  Clause  to  impower  the 
Military  Officers  to  quarter  Soldiers  on  Private  Houses. 
This  If  it  had  passed  we  apprehended  might  be  used  to  awe 
us  &  as  an  Instrument  of  Oppression  upon  Occasion,  & 
therefore  we  opposed  it  vigorously.  I  think  I  may  Value 
myself  on  having  a  considerable  Place  in  getting  this  Clause 
struck  out,  and  another  put  in  that  may  Occasionally  save 
our  Province  a  great  Deal  of  Money.  — 

As  to  the  House,  I  am  sencible  I  give  you  a  great  Deal  of 
Trouble,  and  I  doubt  not  your  care  to  get  it  finished,  but  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  Workmen  have  been  unkind  to  keep 
Mre  Franklin  so  long  unsettled. 

My  best  Respects  to  good  Mre  Rhoads,  your  Son  & 
Daughter,  with  Thanks  for  their  Remembrance  of  me  I  am, 
Dear  Friend 

Yours  affectionately 

B.  FRANKLIN 


1765]  TO  CHARLES  THOMSON  389 

401.    TO   CHARLES  THOMSON1 

London,  July  n,  1765. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  am  extremely  obliged  by  your  kind  Letters  of  April  i2th 
and  1 4th,  and  thank  you  for  the  intelligence  they  contain. 
The  Outrages  continually  committed  by  those  misguided 
people,  will  doubtless  tend  to  convince  all  the  considerate 
on  your  side  of  the  water,  of  the  weakness  of  our  present 
Government,  and  the  necessity  of  a  Change.  I  am  sure  it 
will  contribute  toward  hastening  that  Change  here  so  that 
upon  the  whole,  Good  will  be  brought  out  of  Evil;  but  yet 
I  grieve  to  hear  of  such  horrid  disorders.  The  Letters  and 
accounts  boasted  of  from  the  Proprietor,  of  his  being  sure  of 
retaining  the  Government,  as  well  as  those  of  the  sums 
offered  for  it,  which  the  people  will  be  obliged  to  pay,  &c., 
are  all  idle  Tales,  fit  only  for  knaves  to  propagate,  and 
Fools  to  believe.  A  little  Time  will  dissipate  all  the  smoke 
they  can  raise  to  conceal  the  real  state  of  things. 

The  unsettled  state  of  the  ministry,  ever  since  the  Parlia- 
ment rose,  has  stopped  all  proceeding  in  publick  affairs, 
and  ours  amongst  the  rest;  but,  Change  being  now  made, 
we  shall  immediately  proceed,  and  with  the  greater  Chear- 
fulness,  as  some  we  had  reason  to  doubt  of  are  removed, 
and  some  particular  friends  are  put  in  place.  What  you 
mention  of  the  Lower  Counties  is  undoubtedly  right.  Had 
they  ever  sent  their  laws  home,  as  they  ought  to  have  done, 
that  of  priority  of  Payment  of  Residents  would  undoubtedly 

1  From  the  original  in  the  Library  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society. 
Charles   Thomson  (1729-1824),  Secretary  of  the  first  Continental  Con- 
gress. —  ED. 


390      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1765 

have  been  repealed.     But  the  end  of  all  these  things  is  nigh ; 
at  least  it  seems  to  be  so. 

The  spiking  of  the  Guns  was  an  audacious  Piece  of  vil- 
lainy, by  whomsoever  done.  It  shows  the  necessity  of  a 
regular  enclosed  Place  of  Defence,  with  a  constant  Guard  to 
take  care  of  what  belongs  to  it,  which,  when  the  Country 
can  afford  it,  will,  I  hope,  be  provided. 

Depend  upon  it,  my  good  neighbour,  I  took  every  step  in 
my  power  to  prevent  the  passing  of  the  Stamp  Act.  Nobody 
could  be  more  concerned  in  interest  than  myself  to  oppose  it 
sincerely  and  heartily.  But  the  Tide  was  too  strong  against 
us.  The  nation  was  provoked  by  American  Claims  of  In- 
dependence, and  all  Parties  joined  in  resolving  by  this  act 
to  settle  the  point.  We  might  as  well  have  hindered  the 
sun's  setting.  That  we  could  not  do.  But  since  'tis  down, 
my  Friend,  and  it  may  be  long  before  it  rises  again,  let  us 
make  as  good  a  night  of  it  as  we  can.  We  may  still  light 
candles.  Frugality  and  Industry  will  go  a  great  way  toward 
indemnifying  us.  Idleness  and  Pride  tax  with  a  heavier 
hand  than  Kings  and  Parliaments;  if  we  can  get  rid  of  the 
former,  we  may  easily  bear  the  latter. 

My  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Thomson.  Adieu,  my  Dear 
Friend,  and  believe  me  ever  yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

Excuse  my  man  John's  miserable  clerkship. 


1765]  TO  JOHN  HUGHES  391 

402.    TO  MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN     (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  July  13,  1765. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  had  the  great  Pleasure  of  hearing  from  you  and  Sally 
last  Night  by  the  Packet.  I  cannot  now  answer  every 
particular  of  your  Letters,  having  many  to  write  that  are  to 
go  by  this  Day's  Mail,  but  will  by  the  next  Opportunity. 
Mrs.  Stevenson  bids  me  tell  Sally,  that  the  striped  Gown  I 
have  sent  her  will  wash,  but  it  must  be  with  a  light  hand  in 
a  cold  lather.  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  Capt.  Robinson's  Arrival, 
it  gives  me  Pleasure,  that  so  many  of  my  Friends  honour'd 
our  new  Dining-Room  with  their  Company.  You  tell  me 
only  of  a  Fault  they  found  with  the  House,  that  it  was  too 
little,  and  not  a  Word  of  any  thing  they  lik'd  in  it :  Nor  how 
the  Kitchen  Chimneys  perform;  so  I  suppose  you  spare  me 
some  Mortification,  which  is  kind.  I  wonder  you  put  up 
the  Oven  without  Mr.  Roberts's  Advice,  as  I  think  you  told 
me  he  had  my  old  Letter  of  Directions;  but  I  can  add  no 
more,  only  that  I  am  very  well  and  in  good  Spirits.  I  wrote 
you  largely  by  Capt  Friend,  and  sent  a  Case  mark'd  B.  F. 
with  a  number  of  Particulars.  My  love  to  all.  Your  affec- 
tionate Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


403.    TO  JOHN  HUGHES1 

London,  Aug.  9.  1765. 

DEAR  FRIEND. 

Since  my  last  I  have  received  your  Favr  of  June  20.     The 
Account  you  give  me  of  the  Indiscretion  of  some  People 

1  From  "  Swedish  Holsteins  in  America,"  Norristown,  Pa.,  1892,  p.  253. 


392        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1765 

with  you,  concerning  the  Government  here,  I  do  not  wonder 
at.  'Tis  of  a  Piece  with  the  rest  of  their  Conduct.  But  the 
Rashness  of  the  Assembly  in  Virginia  is  amazing!  I  hope 
however  that  ours  will  keep  within  the  Bounds  of  Prudence 
and  Moderation ;  for  that  is  the  only  way  to  lighten  or  get 
clear  of  our  Burthens. 

As  to  the  Stamp  Act,  tho'  we  purpose  doing  our  Endeavour 
to  get  it  repeal'd,  in  which  I  am  sure  you  would  concur  with 
us,  yet  the  Success  is  uncertain :  —  If  it  continues,  your  un- 
dertaking to  execute  it  may  make  you  unpopular  for  a  Time, 
but  your  acting  with  Coolness  and  Steadiness,  and  with 
every  Circumstance  in  your  Power  of  Favour  to  the  People, 
will  by  degrees  reconcile  them.  In  the  mean  time,  a  firm 
Loyalty  to  the  Crown  &  faithful  Adherence  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  this  Nation,  which  it  is  the  Safety  as  well  as 
Honour  of  the  Colonies  to  be  connected  with,  will  always 
be  the  wisest  Course  for  you  and  I  to  take,  whatever  may 
be  the  Madness  of  the  Populace  or  their  blind  Leaders, 
who  can  only  bring  themselves  and  Country  into  Trouble 
and  draw  on  greater  Burthens  by  Acts  of  rebellious  Ten- 
dency. — 

In  mine  of  June  29,  I  send  you  the  Bill  of  Fees  I  have 
paid,  amounting  to  £5, 10.0.  Since  which  I  have  paid  another 
Demand  of  £2.  4.6  Treasury  Fees  for  a  second  Warrant,  &c, 
the  first  not  having  included  the  Lower  Counties. — I  now 
send  with  this,  your  Commission,  with  a  Letter  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Stamp  Office  with  whom  you  are  to  cor- 
respond. — 

As  to  our  Petition,  the  new  Secretary  of  State,  General 
Conway,  has  appointed  next  Wednesday  to  give  us  an 
Audience  upon  it,  when  I  suppose  it  will  be  presented.  And 


1766]     LETTERS  CONCERNING   THE  STAMP  ACT        393 

I   have   very  little   doubt   of   a   favourable   Progress  and 
Advantageous  Issue.  — 

I  am,  my  dear  Friend, 

Yours  affectionately 

B  FRANKLIN. 


404.    LETTERS  CONCERNING  THE  STAMP  ACT 

TO  THE  PRINTER  OF 

The  Public  Advertiser?  JANUARY  2,  1766. 
SIR, 

Pacificus  in  your  Paper  of  Friday  last,  tells  us,  that  the 
inhabitants  of  New  England  "are  descended  from  the  Stiff- 
Rumps  in  Oliver's  Time;"  and  he  accounts  for  their  being 
"so  tenacious  of  what  they  call  their  Rights  and  Liberties;" 
from  the  independent  Principles  handed  down  to  them  by 
their  Forefathers,  and  that  Spirit  of  Contradiction,  which 
he  says,  is  "  the  distinguishing  Characteristic  of  Fanaticism." 
But  it  seems  the  Inhabitants  of  Virginia  and  Maryland, 
who  are  descended  from  the  Royalists  of  the  Church  of 
England,  driven  hence  by  those  very  Oliverian  Stiff-Rumps, 
and  never  tinctured  with  Fanaticism,  are,  in  the  present 
Case,  as  stiff-rump'd  as  the  others,  and  even  led  the  Way  in 
asserting  what  "they  call  their  Rights."  So  that  this  Hy- 
pothesis of  Fanaticism  appears  insufficient  to  account  for 
the  Opposition  universally  given  to  the  Stamp  Act  in  America ; 
and  I  fancy  the  Gentleman  thought  so  himself,  as  he  mends 
it  a  little  after,  by  lumping  all  the  Americans  under  the  gen- 
eral Character  of  "Housebreakers  and  Felons." 

1  Printed  here  from  Goddard's  Pennsylvania  Chronicle,  February  23, 1767. 
—  ED. 


394      THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1766 

Supposing  them  such,  his  Proposal  of  "vacating  all  their 
Charters,  taking  away  the  Power  of  their  Assemblies,  and 
sending  an  armed  Force  among  them,  to  reduce  them  all  to 
a  military  Government,  in  which  the  Order  of  the  command- 
ing Officer  is  to  be  their  Law,"  will  certainly  be  a  very  justifi- 
able Measure.  I  have  only  some  Doubts  as  to  the  Expe- 
diency of  it,  and  the  Facility  of  carrying  it  into  Execution. 
For  I  apprehend  'tis  not  unlikely  they  may  set  their  Rumps 
more  stiffly  against  this  Method  of  Government,  than  ever 
they  did  against  that  by  Act  of  Parliament.  But,  on  second 
Thoughts,  I  conceive  it  may  possibly  do  very  well;  For 
though  there  should  be,  as  'tis  said  there  are,  at  least  250000 
fighting  Men  among  them,  many  of  whom  have  lately  seen 
Service;  yet,  as  one  Englishman  is  to  be  sure  as  good  as 
five  Americans,  I  suppose  it  will  not  require  Armies  above 
50,000  Men  in  the  whole,  sent  over  to  the  different  Parts  of 
that  extensive  Continent,  for  reducing  them;  and  that  a 
three  or  four  Year's  Civil  War,  at  perhaps  less  Expence  than 
ten  or  twelve  Millions  a  Year,  Transports,  and  Carriages 
included,  will  be  sufficient  to  compleat  Pacificus's  Pacifica- 
tion, notwithstanding  any  disturbance  our  restless  Enemies 
in  Europe  might  think  fit  to  give  us  while  engaged  in  this 
necessary  Work.  I  mention  three  or  four  Years  only;  for 
I  can  never  believe  the  Americans  will  be  able  to  spin  it  out 
to  seventy,  as  the  Hollanders  did  the  War  for  their  Liberties 
against  Spain,  how  much  soever  it  may  be  found  the  Interest 
of  our  own  numerous  Commissaries,  Contractors,  and  Offi- 
cers afraid  of  Half  Pay,  to  continue  and  protract  it. 

It  may  be  objected,  that  by  ruining  the  Colonies,  killing 
one  half  the  People,  and  driving  the  rest  over  the  Mountains, 
we  may  deprive  ourselves  of  their  Custom  for  our  Manu- 


1766]      LETTERS  CONCERNING  THE  STAMP  ACT        395 

factures :  But  a  Moment's  Consideration  will  satisfy  us,  that 
since  we  have  lost  so  much  of  our  European  Trade,  it  can 
only  be  the  Demand  in  America  that  keeps  up,  and  has  of 
late  so  greatly  enhanced  the  Price  of  those  Manufactures, 
and  therefore  a  stop  put  to  that  Demand  will  be  an  Advan- 
tage to  us  all,  as  we  may  thereafter  buy  our  own  Goods  cheaper 
for  our  own  Use  at  Home.  I  can  think  of  but  one  Objec- 
tion more,  which  is,  that  Multitudes  of  our  Poor  may  starve 
for  want  of  Employment.  But  our  wise  Laws  have  provided 
a  Remedy  for  that.  The  Rich  are  to  maintain  them. 
I  am,  Sir, 

Your  humble  Servant, 

PACIFICUS  SECUNDUS. 

TO  THE  PRINTER  OF  THE 
Gazetteer,  JANUARY  2,  1766. 

VINDEX  PATRIAE,  a  writer  in  your  paper,  comforts  himself, 
and  the  India  Company,  with  the  fancy,  that  the  Americans, 
should  they  resolve  to  drink  no  more  tea,  can  by  no  means 
keep  that  Resolution,  their  Indian  corn  not  affording  "an 
agreeable,  or  easy  digestible  breakfast."  Pray  let  me,  an 
American,  inform  the  gentleman,  who  seems  ignorant  of 
the  matter,  that  Indian  corn,  take  it  for  all  in  all,  is  one  of 
the  most  agreeable  and  wholesome  grains  in  the  world; 
that  its  green  leaves  roasted  are  a  delicacy  beyond  expression ; 
that  samp,  hominy,  succatash,  and  nokehock,  made  of  it, 
are  so  many  pleasing  varieties;  and  that  johny  or  hoecake, 
hot  from  the  fire,  is  better  than  a  Yorkshire  muffin  —  But 

1  Printed  here  from  Goddard's  Pennsylvania  Chronicle,  February  23, 1767. 
—  ED. 


396       THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

if  Indian  corn  were  as  disagreeable  and  indigestible  as  the 
Stamp  Act,  does  he  imagine  we  can  get  nothing  else  for 
breakfast?  —  Did  he  never  hear  that  we  have  oatmeal  in 
plenty,  for  water  gruel  or  burgoo;  as  good  wheat,  rye  and 
barley  as  the  world  affords,  to  make  frumenty;  or  toast 
and  ale ;  that  there  is  every  where  plenty  of  milk,  butter  and 
cheese;  that  rice  is  one  of  our  staple  commodities;  that  for 
tea,  we  have  sage  and  bawm  in  our  gardens,  the  young  leaves 
of  the  sweet  white  hickery  or  walnut,  and,  above  all,  the 
buds  of  our  pine,  infinitely  preferable  to  any  tea  from  the 
Indies;  while  the  islands  yield  us  plenty  of  coffee  and 
chocolate?  —  Let  the  gentleman  do  us  the  honour  of  a 
visit  in  America,  and  I  will  engage  to  breakfast  him  every 
day  in  the  month  with  a  fresh  variety,  without  offering  him 
either  tea  or  Indian  corn.  —  As  to  the  Americans  using  no 
more  of  the  former,  I  am  not  sure  they  will  take  such  a 
resolution ;  but  if  they  do,  I  fancy  they  will  not  lightly  break 
it.  I  question  whether  the  army  proposed  to  be  sent  among 
them,  would  oblige  them  to  swallow  a  drop  more  of  tea  than 
they  chuse  to  swallow;  for,  as  the  proverb  says,  though 
one  man  may  lead  a  horse  to  the  water,  ten  can't  make  him 
drink.  Their  resolutions  have  hitherto  been  pretty  steadily 
kept.  They  resolved  to  wear  no  more  mourning ;  —  and  it 
is  now  totally  out  of  fashion  with  near  two  millions  of  people ; 
and  yet  nobody  sighs  for  Norwich  crapes,  or  any  other  of 
the  expensive,  flimsey,  rotten,  black  stuffs  and  cloths  you 
used  to  send  us  for  that  purpose,  with  the  frippery  gauses, 
loves,  ribands,  gloves,  &c.  thereunto  belonging. — They  re- 
solved last  spring  to  eat  no  more  lamb;  and  not  a  joint  of 
lamb  has  since  been  seen  on  any  of  their  tables,  throughout 
a  country  of  1500  miles  extent,  but  the  sweet  little  creatures 


1766]     LETTERS  CONCERNING   THE  STAMP  ACT        397 

are  all  alive  to  this  day,  with  the  prettiest  fleeces  on  their 
backs  imaginable.  Mr.  Vindex's  very  civil  letter  will,  I 
dare  say,  be  printed  in  all  our  provincial  news-papers,  from 
Nova-Scotia  to  Georgia;  and  together  with  the  other  kind, 
polite  and  humane  epistles  of  your  correspondents  Pacificus, 
Tom  Hint,  &c.  &c.  contribute  not  a  little  to  strengthen  us 
in  every  resolution  that  may  be  of  advantage,  to  our  country 

at  least,  if  not  to  yours. 

HOMESPUN. 


TO  THE   PRINTER  OF  THE 

Gazetteer*  JANUARY  14,  1766. 

TOM  HINT'S  virulence  against  the  people  of  New- York 
has  been  in  some  sort  accounted  for  by  himself,  in  one  of 
his  former  letters.  It  seems,  tho'  he  lived  several  years  in 
that  country,  they  never  extended  to  him  any  of  that  civility 
they  generally  shew  to  strangers.  He  now  tells  us,  in  your 
paper  of  Saturday,  by  way  of  fresh  abuse  on  that  whole 
people,  that  "he  admires  their  wonderful  sagacity  in  dis- 
tinguishing the  gentleman  from  the  scoundrel ;  for  in  serious 
truth,  it  would  be  a  difficult  matter  for  an  old  country-man 
to  make  that  distinction  among  them,  after  living  with  them 
for  many  years."  This  will  excuse  my  remarking,  that  this 
old  country  man  has  little  of  that  sagacity  himself,  and  from 
the  difficulty  he  supposed  in  making  such  distinction,  might 
naturally  conceive  an  opinion  when  he  arrived  there,  that 
he  should  be  able  easily  to  pass  upon  those  ignorant  new- 
country  men,  as  a  gentleman.  The  event,  it  seems,  did  not 

1  Printed  here  from  Goddard's  Pennsylvania  Chronicle^  March  9,  1767. 
—  ED. 


398        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

answer  his  expectations ;  and  hence  he  had  reason  to  admire 
their  sagacity,  but  still  continues  to  be  angry  at  its  conse- 
quences—  It  puts  me  in  mind  of  a  short  story,  which,  in 
return  for  his  scraps  of  plays,  I  will  take  the  liberty  of  telling 
him.  Two  journeymen  Snips  during  the  season  of  little 
business,  agreed  to  make  a  trip  to  Paris,  with  each  a  fine 
lac'd  waistcoat,  in  which  they  promised  themselves  the  great 
pleasure  of  being  received  and  treated  as  gentlemen.  On 
the  road  from  Calais  at  every  inn,  when  they  called  for  any 
thing  hastily,  they  were  answered,  Tout  a  1'heure,  Tout  a 
1'heure;  which  not  a  little  surprized  them.  At  length, 

D these    French    scoundrels,    says    one,   how  shrewd 

they  are !  I  find  it  won't  do ;  —  e'en  let  us  go  back  again 
to  London  —  Aye,  says  t'other,  they  must  certainly  deal 
with  the  devil,  or  dress'd  as  we  are  dress'd,  they  could  not 
possibly  all  at  first  sight  have  known  us  to  be  two  taylors. 

F.  B. 

TO   THE  PRINTER  OF  THE 

Gazetteer,1  JANUARY  15,  1766. 

o  •••••• 

GIVE  me  leave,  Master  John  Bull,  to  remind  you,  that 
you  are  related  to  all  mankind ;  and  therefore  it  less  becomes 
you  than  anybody,  to  affront  and  abuse  other  nations.  But 
you  have  mixed  with  your  many  virtues  a  pride,  a  haughti- 
ness, and  an  insolent  contempt  for  all  but  yourself,  that, 
I  am  afraid,  will,  if  not  abated,  procure  you  one  day  or  other 
a  handsome  drubbing.  Besides  your  rudeness  to  foreigners, 
you  are  far  from  being  civil  even  to  your  own  family.  The 

1  Printed  here  from  Goddard's  Pennsylvania  Chronicle,  March  23,  1767- 
—  ED. 


1766]     LETTERS  CONCERNING   THE  STAMP  ACT        399 

Welch  you  have  always  despised  for  submitting  to  your 
government :  but  why  despise  your  own  English,  who  con- 
quered and  settled  Ireland  for  you;  who  conquered  and 
settled  America  for  you?  Yet  these  you  now  think  you 
may  treat  as  you  please,  because  forsooth,  they  are  a  con- 
quered people.  Why  despise  the  Scotch,  who  fight  and  die 
for  you  all  over  the  world  ?  Remember  you  courted  Scotland 
for  one  hundred  years,  and  would  fain  have  had  your  wicked 
will  of  her.  She  virtuously  resisted  all  your  importunities ; 
but  at  length  kindly  consented  to  become  your  lawful  wife. 
You  then  solemnly  promised  to  love,  cherish,  and  honour 
her,  as  long  as  you  both  should  live;  and  yet  you  have  ever 
since  treated  her  with  the  utmost  contumely,  which  you  now 
begin  to  extend  to  your  common  children.  But,  pray,  when 
your  enemies  are  uniting  in  a  Family  Compact  against  you, 
can  it  be  discreet  in  you  to  kick  up  in  your  own  house  a 
Family  Quarrel?  And  at  the  very  time  you  are  inviting 
foreigners  to  settle  on  your  lands,  and  when  you  have  more 
to  settle  than  ever  you  had  before,  is  it  prudent  to  suffer 
your  lawyer,  Vindex,  to  abuse  those  who  have  settled  there 
already,  because  they  cannot  yet  speak  " plain  English?"  — 
It  is  my  opinion  Master  Bull,  that  the  Scotch  and  Irish,  as 
well  as  the  Colonists  are  capable  of  speaking  much  plainer 
English  than  they  ever  yet  spoke,  but  which  I  hope  they  will 
never  be  provoked  to  speak. 

.  .  »  »  •  * 

HOMESPUN. 


400       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 
405.    LETTER 

CONCERNING  THE 

GRATITUDE  OF  AMERICA, 

AND  THE  PROBABILITY  AND  EFFECTS  OF  A  UNION  WITH 
GREAT  BRITAIN;  AND  CONCERNING  THE  REPEAL  OR  SUS- 
PENSION OF  THE  STAMP  ACT. 

[London,]  January  6,  1766. 

SIR, 

f  I  have  attentively  perused  the  paper  you  sent  me,  and  am 
of  opinion,  that  the  measure  it  proposes,  of  an  union  with 
the  colonies,  is  a  wise  one;  but  I  doubt  it  will  hardly  be 
thought  so  here,  till  it  is  too  late  to  attempt  it.  The  time 
has  been,  when  the  colonies  would  have  esteemed  it  a  great 
advantage,  as  well  as  honour  to  be  permitted  to  send  mem- 
bers to  Parliament;  and  would  have  asked  for  that  privi- 
lege, if  they  could  have  had  the  least  hopes  of  obtaining  it. 
The  time  is  now  come  when  they  are  indifferent  about  it, 
and  will  probably  not  ask  it,  though  they  might  accept  it  if 
offered  them;  and  the  time  will  come,  when  they  will  cer- 
tainly refuse  it.  But  if  such  an  union  were  now  established 
(which  methinks  it  highly  imports  this  country  to  establish) 
it  would  probably  subsist  as  long  as  Britain  shall  continue 
a  nation.'  j  This  people,  however,  is  too  proud,  and  too 
much  despises  the  Americans,  to  bear  the  thought  of  admit- 
ting them  to  such  an  equitable  participation  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  whole.  \ 

Then  the  next  best  thing  seems  to  be,  leaving  them  in  the 
quiet  enjoyment  of  their  respective  constitutions ;  and  when 
money  is  wanted  for  any  public  service,  in  which  they  ought 


1766]     CONCERNING  THE  GRATITUDE  OF  AMERICA    401 

to  bear  a  part,  calling  upon  them  by  requisitorial  letters 
from  the  crown  (according  to  the  long-established  custom) 
to  grant  such  aids  as  their  loyalty  shall  dictate,  and  their 
abilities  permit.  The  very  sensible  and  benevolent  author 
of  that  paper  seems  not  to  have  known,  that  such  a  constitu- 
tional custom  subsists,  and  has  always  hitherto  been  prac- 
tised in  America;  or  he  would  not  have  expressed  himself 
in  this  manner;  "It  is  evident,  beyond  a  doubt,  to  the  in- 
telligent and  impartial,  that  after  the  very  extraordinary 
efforts,  which  were  effectually  made  by  Great  Britain  in 
the  late  war  to  save  the  colonists  from  destruction,  and  at- 
tended of  necessity  with  an  enormous  load  of  debts  in  con- 
sequence, that  the  same  colonists,  now  firmly  secured  from 
foreign  enemies,  should  be  somehow  induced  to  contribute 
some  proportion  towards  the  exigencies  of  state  in  future." 
This  looks  as  if  he  conceived  the  war  had  been  carried  on 
at  the  sole  expense  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  colonies  only 
reaped  the  benefit,  without  hitherto  sharing  the  burden, 
and  were  therefore  now  indebted  to  Britain  on  that  account. 
And  this  is  the  same  kind  of  argument  that  is  used  by  those, 
who  would  fix  on  the  colonies  the  heavy  charge  of  unreason- 
ableness and  ingratitude,  which  I  think  your  friend  did  not 
intend. 

Please  to  acquaint  him,  then,  that  the  fact  is  not  so ;  that, 
every  year  during  the  war,  requisitions  were  made  by  the 
crown  on  the  colonies  for  raising  money  and  men;  that 
accordingly  they  made  more  extraordinary  efforts,  in  pro- 
portion to  their  abilities,  than  Britain  did;  that  they  raised, 
paid,  and  clothed,  for  five  or  six  years,  near  twenty- five  thou- 
sand men,  besides  providing  for  other  services,  as  building 
forts,  equipping  guard-ships,  paying  transports,  &c.  And 

VOL.  IV  —  2D  * 


402        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

that  this  was  more  than  their  fair  proportion  is  not  merely 
an  opinion  of  mine,  but  was  the  judgment  of  government 
here,  in  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts;  for  the  then  minis- 
try, to  make  the  burthen  more  equal,  recommended  the  case 
to  Parliament,  and  obtained  a  reimbursement  to  the  Ameri- 
cans of  about  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling  every 
year;  which  amounted  only  to  about  two  fifths  of  their 
expense;  and  great  part  of  the  rest  lies  still  a  load  of  debt 
upon  them;  heavy  taxes  on  all  their  estates,  real  and  per- 
sonal, being  laid  by  acts  of  their  assemblies  to  discharge  it, 
and  yet  will  not  discharge  it  in  many  years. 

While,  then,  these  burdens  continue;  while  Britain  re- 
strains the  colonies  in  every  branch  of  commerce  and  manu- 
factures that  she  thinks  interferes  with  her  own;  while  she 
drains  the  colonies,  by  her  trade  with  them,  of  all  the  cash 
they  can  procure  by  every  art  and  industry  in  any  part  of 
the  world,  and  thus  keeps  them  always  in  her  debt;  (for 
they  can  make  no  law  to  discourage  the  importation  of  your 
to  them  ruinous  superfluities,  as  you  do  the  superfluities  of 
France;  since  such  a  law  would  immediately  be  reported 
against  by  your  Board  of  Trade,  and  repealed  by  the  crown ;) 
I  say,  while  these  circumstances  continue,  and  while  there 
subsists  the  established  method  of  royal  requisitions  for 
raising  money  on  them  by  their  own  assemblies  on  every 
proper  occasion;  can  it  be  necessary  or  prudent  to  distress 
and  vex  them  by  taxes  laid  here,  in  a  Parliament  wherein 
they  have  no  representative,  and  in  a  manner  which  they 
look  upon  to  be  unconstitutional  and  subversive  of  their 
most  valuable  rights  ?  And  are  they  to  be  thought  unreason- 
able and  ungrateful  if  they  oppose  such  taxes? 

Wherewith,  they  say,  shall  we  show  our  loyalty  to  our 


1 766]    CONCERNING  THE  GRATITUDE  OF  AMERICA    403 

gracious  King,  if  our  money  is  to  be  given  by  others,  with- 
out asking  our  consent?  And,  if  the  Parliament  has  a  right 
thus  to  take  from  us  a  penny  in  the  pound,  where  is  the  line 
drawn  that  bounds  that  right,  and  what  shall  hinder  their 
calling,  whenever  they  please,  for  the  other  nineteen  shillings 
and  eleven  pence?  Have  we  then  any  thing  that  we  can 
call  our  own?  It  is  more  than  probable,  that  bringing 
representatives  from  the  colonies  to  sit  and  act  here  as  mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  thus  uniting  and  consolidating  your 
dominions,  would  in  a  little  time  remove  these  objections 
and  difficulties,  and  make  the  future  government  of  the 
colonies  easy;  but,  till  some  such  thing  is  done,  I  appre- 
hend no  taxes,  laid  there  by  Parliament  here,  will  ever  be 
collected,  but  such  as  must  be  stained  with  blood;  and  I 
am  sure  the  profit  of  such  taxes  will  never  answer  the  expense 
of  collecting  them,  and  that  the  respect  and  affection  of  the 
Americans  to  this  country  will  in  the  struggle  be  totally  lost, 
perhaps  never  to  be  recovered;  and  therewith  all  the  com- 
mercial and  political  advantages,  that  might  have  attended 
the  continuance  of  this  respect  and  this  affection. 

In  my  own  private  judgment,  I  think  an  immediate  repeal 
of  the  Stamp  Act  would  be  the  best  measure  for  this  coun- 
try ;  but  a  suspension  of  it  for  three  years,  the  best  for  that. 
The  repeal  would  fill  them  with  joy  and  gratitude,  reestab- 
lish their  respect  and  veneration  for  Parliament,  restore  at 
once  their  ancient  and  natural  love  for  this  country,  and 
their  regard  for  every  thing  that  comes  from  it;  hence  the 
trade  would  be  renewed  in  all  its  branches;  they  would 
again  indulge  in  all  the  expensive  superfluities  you  supply 
them  with,  and  their  own  new-assumed  home  industry  would 
languish.  But  the  suspension,  though  it  might  continue 


404       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

their  fears  and  anxieties,  would  at  the  same  time  keep  up 
their  resolutions  of  industry  and  frugality;  which  in  two 
or  three  years  would  grow  into  habits,  to  their  lasting  advan- 
tage. However,  as  the  repeal  will  probably  not  be  now 
agreed  to,1  from  what  I  think  a  mistaken  opinion,  that  the 
honour  and  dignity  of  government  is  better  supported  by 
persisting  in  a  wrong  measure  once  entered  into,  than  by 
rectifying  an  error  as  soon  as  it  is  discovered ;  we  must  allow 
the  next  best  thing  for  the  advantage  of  both  countries,  is 
the  suspension;  for,  as  to  executing  the  act  by  force,  it  is 
madness,  and  will  be  ruin  to  the  whole. 

The  rest  of  your  friend's  reasonings  and  propositions 
appear  to  me  truly  just  and  judicious.    I  will  therefore 
only  add,  that  I  am  as  desirous  of  his  acquaintance  and 
intimacy,  as  he  was  of  my  opinion. 
I  am,  with  much  esteem, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

B.   FRANKLIN.2 

1  It  was,  however,  agreed  to  in  the  same  year,  viz.  in  1766. — V. 

2  The  name  of  the  person,  to  whom  this  letter  is  addressed,  is  not  known. 
The  letter,  to  which  it  is  a  reply,  appears  to  have  contained  the  letter  of  some 
third  person  equally  unknown.  —  V. 


1766]      FRANKLINS  REPORT  OF  PITTS  SPEECH        405 

406.  Ms.  REPORT  BY  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 
OF  WILLIAM  PITT'S  SPEECH  AGAINST  THE 
STAMP  ACT. 

Addressed  to  "Mr.  Strahan,  Printer,  New  Street,  Shoe  Lane."    No 

date.1 


MR.  PITT  spoke  some  time  before  one  could  divine  on 
which  side  of  the  Question  relating  to  America  he  would 
be;  but  beginning  first  to  mention  the  Stamp  Act  by  the 
soft  Term  of  that  unhappy  Act,  he  went  on,  and  every 
Time  he  had  Occasion  to  mention  it,  it  was  by  a  Term 
still  stronger,  as  unconstitutional ',  unjust,  oppressive  etc. 
till  he  finally  declar'd  in  express  Terms  that  the  British 
Parliament  had  in  his  Opinion  no  Right  to  raise  internal 
Taxes  in  America,  tho'  it  had  to  regulate  their  Commerce, 
and  even  restrain  their  Manufactures.  He  said  many 
Things  in  favour  of  America,  particularly  that  they  had 
always  readily  granted  Aids  to  the  Crown  in  all  our  Wars, 
on  Requisitions  made  to  their  several  Assemblies,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  last  War  far  beyond  their  Abilities,  which 
the  Parl*  here  considering  had  made  them  some  Compensa- 
tion; that  the  Act  was  therefore  unnecessary;  that  no  Minis- 

1  Pitt's  speech  on  the  Stamp  Act  was  delivered  January  14,  1766.  It  was 
printed  in  Hansard,  Vol.  XVI,  97-101.  The  debate  was  taken  by  Sir  Robert 
Dean,  assisted  by  the  Earl  of  Charlemont.  The  whole  debate  was  published 
in  "Political  Debates:  a  Paris,  chez  J.  W.  Imprimeur,  rue  du  Colombier 
Fauxbourg  St.  Germain,  a  THotel  de  Saxe,  MDCCLXVI.  [Prix  30  sous]." 
A  false  place  of  impression  was  put  upon  the  book  in  order  to  evade  the 
resentment  of  the  House.  Franklin  must  have  written  this  report  in  January, 
1766,  and  sent  it  to  Mr.  Strahan.  The  manuscript  is  in  the  possession  of 
Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker.  —  ED. 


406       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

ter  before  the  last  (naming  all  the  Ministers  in  order  from 
the  Revolution  and  giving  their  Characters,  some  of  whom 
were  remarkable  for  their  Firmness  and  Resolution,  as  well 
as  their  Understanding,)  had  ever  thought  fit  or  ventur'd 
to  tax  the  Colonies;  that  he  himself  was  sometimes  repre- 
sented as  rash  enough  for  anything;  and  there  had  not 
been  wanting  some  during  his  Admn  that  urg'd  him  to  it 
as  a  thing  that  would  have  been  acceptable  to  Gentlemen 
here,  but  they  could  not  get  him  to  burn  his  Fingers,  with 
so  unnecessary,  so  unjust,  and  therefore  so  odious  a  Meas- 
ure: The  Arguments  of  virtual  Representation,  of  the  Case 
of  the  Colonies  being  the  same  with  that  of  Corporations 
in  England,  or  of  the  Non-Electors  here,  he  treated  with 
great  Contempt  as  trifling,  insignificant,  and  ridiculous; 
asserted  that  Representation  in  Parl?  was  originally  and 
properly  of  Landed  Property;  that  every  40*  a  Year  of  landed 
Property  in  England  still  is  represented  by  the  Owners 
having  a  Right  to  vote  in  County  Elections;  but  that  tho' 
a  Man  in  America  had  £1000  a  Year  in  Land,  it  gave  him 
no  right  to  vote  for  a  single  Member  of  Parliam*  That 
the  Representation  of  the  Commons  was  not  an  original 
Part  of  the  Constitution;  the  Owners  of  Lands  only  were 
call'd  to  Parliam*,  and  all  the  Lands  in  England  were  di- 
vided between  the  King,  the  Church,  and  the  Barons.  The 
Church,  God  bless  it,  had  one  Third  at  least.  The  Com- 
mons were  mere  Tenants  or  Copy  holders.  But  now  the 
Case  was  greatly  alter'd.  The  Church  was  stript  of  most 
of  its  Lands,  and  the  Nobles  had  sold  so  much  of  theirs, 
that  what  remained  in  their  Hands  was  but  like  a  Drop  of 
the  Bucket  compared  to  what  was  now  in  the  Hands  of  the 
Commons.  It  was  therefore  on  Ace*  of  their  Lands  pro- 


1766]      FRANKLINS  REPORT  OF  PITTS  SPEECH        407 

perly  that  the  Commons  were  represented  in  Parliament. 
As  to  the  Representatives  of  Boroughs,  it  was  wrong  to  suffer 
their  sitting  in  Parliamf  It  was  the  rotten  Part  of  our 
Constitution,  and  could  not  stand  another  Century.  How 
could  we  with  any  Face  maintain,  that  a  Burrough  of  half 
a  dozen  Houses  ought  to  have  a  Representative  in  Parl? 
to  take  care  of  its  Interests ;  and  yet  three  Millions  of  People 
in  America  with  many  Millions  of  Landed  Property  should 
not  have  a  single  Vote  in  the  Election  of  any  one  Member. 
Mr.  Grenville  saying  in  Defense  of  the  Act  that  he  had 
before  the  Measure  was  entred  into,  call'd  upon  the  House, 
and  ask'd  if  there  was  any  one  Member  that  doubted  the 
Right  of  Parliament  to  lay  an  internal  Tax  on  America; 
and  there  was  not  one.  Mr.  Pitt  answered,  that  that  by  no 
means  prov'd  the  Rectitude  of  the  Measure:  for  that  there 
had  long  been  in  the  House  a  Tenderness  of  opposing  Minis- 
terial Measures,  a  kind  of  —  what  shall  I  call  it  —  Modesty, 
that  made  the  Members  rather  doubt  their  own  Judgments. 
He  wish'd  therefore  that  the  young  Members  would  apply 
themselves  more  to  the  Study  of  Publick  Affairs,  and  quali- 
fie  themselves  better  to  judge  of  them.  That  their  Silence 
should  be  no  Proof  of  the  goodness  of  a  ministerial  Measure, 
he  reminded  the  House,  that  from  Year  to  Year  he  had  in 
the  same  Manner  call'd  upon  the  House,  to  know  if  any 
one  dislik'd  our  then  Continental  Connections,  and  but  one 
ever  took  the  Freedom  to  speak  his  Mind  on  that  Head, 
and  he  should  like  him  the  better  for  it  as  long  as  he  hVd; 
"for  he  indeed  said  frankly,  that  he  did  not  like  what  he 
was  pleas'd  to  call  my  German  War."  l  But  with  the  rest 
it  went  down  glibly.  That  Oppositions  were  generally  in- 

1  Lord  le  Despencer,  formerly  Sir  Francis  Dashwood.  —  ED. 


408       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

terested,  but  his  Sentiments  of  this  Act  had  always  been 
the  same,  and  he  had  ever  dislik'd  it  as  destructive  to  Liberty; 
a  Word  often  made  use  of  by  ambitious  Men,  only  as  a 
Horse  on  which  they  might  mount  and  ride  into  Preferment; 
but  he  had  no  such  Views. 

Mr.  Conway  remarked  on  this  that  the  Preferment  he  was 
in  was  not  of  his  own  seeking;  and  that  whenever  the  honble 
Gentleman  for  whose  Abilities  and  Integrity  he  had  the  high- 
est Veneration  should  be,  as  he  sincerely  hop'd  he  would  soon 
be,  appointed  to  supersede  him,  he  should  with  great  Pleasure 
mount  his  Horse  and  ride  out  again. 

These  are  the  Particulars  you  chiefly  desir'd  an  Ace1  of- 
'Tis  the  best  I  can  give  you.  But  I  am  sensible  the  Expres- 
sion is  far  short  of  that  us'd  by  the  Speakers. 


407.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN *     (P.  c.) 

London,  February  22,  1766. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  am  excessively  hurried,  being,  every  hour  that  I  am  awake, 
either  abroad  to  speak  with  members  of  Parliament,  or  taken 
up  with  people  coming  to  me  at  home  concerning  our  Ameri- 
can affairs,  so  that  I  am  much  behindhand  in  answering  my 
friends'  letters.  But  though  I  cannot  by  this  opportunity 
write  to  others,  I  must  not  omit  a  line  to  you,  who  kindly  write 
me  so  many.  I  am  well.  It  is  all  I  can  say  at  present,  ex- 
cept that  I  am  just  made  very  happy  by  a  vote  of  the  Commons 
for  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.  Your  ever  loving  husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  The  original  letter  is  in  the  Fonthill  collection,  the  property  of  Mrs. 
Alfred  Morrison.  —  ED. 


1 766]  TO  HUGH  ROBERTS  409 

408.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN     (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  Feb.  27,  1766. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  wrote  you  a  few  days  ago  by  Mr.  Penrose,  via  Maryland,, 
when  I  wrote  also  to  the  Speaker,  to  Mr.  Galloway,  Mr. 
Hughes,  and  Mr.  Hall.  I  have  now  as  little  time  as  then  to 
enlarge,  having  wrote  besides  to-day  so  much,  that  I  am 
almost  blind.  But,  by  the  March  Packet,  I  shall  freely 
answer  your  late  Letters.  Let  the  Vaults  alone  till  my  Re- 
turn. As  you  have  a  WoodYard,  perhaps  they  may  not  be 
necessary.  I  send  you  some  curious  Beans  for  your  Garden. 
Love  to  Sally  &  all  Relations ;  and  to  all  the  Ladies  that  do 
me  the  Honour  to  enquire  after  me.  I  congratulate  you  on 
the  soon  expected  Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act ;  and  on  the  great 
Share  of  Health  we  both  enjoy,  tho*  now  going  in  Fourscore, 
(that  is,  in  the  fourth  score.)  Mr.  Whitfield  calPd  to-day,  & 
tells  me  a  surprizing  Piece  of  News.  Mr.  Dunlap  is  come 
here  from  Barbadoes,  was  ordain'd  Deacon  on  Saturday  last, 
and  Priest  on  Sunday.  Inclos'd  are  a  few  of  my  Political 
Cards.  In  haste,  but  very  well.  I  am,  my  dear  Girl,  your 
ever  loving  Husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


409.    TO  HUGH  ROBERTS1 

London,  Feb.  27,  1766. 

DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  receiv'd  your  kind  Letter  of  Nov.  27.    You  cannot  con- 
ceive how  much  Good  the  cordial  Salutations  of  an  old  Friend 

1  From  the  original  in  the  Museum  of  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia  \. 
presented  by  Mr.  C.  Morton  Smith.  —  ED. 


4io       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

do  the  Heart  of  a  Man  so  far  from  home,  and  hearing  fre- 
quently of  the  Abuses  thrown  on  him  in  his  Absence  by  the 
Enemies,  that  Party  has  rais'd  against  him.  In  the  mean 
time,  I  hope  I  have  done  even  those  Enemies  some  Service  in 
our  late  Struggle  for  America.  It  has  been  a  hard  one,  and 
we  have  been  often  between  Hope  and  Despair ;  but  now  the 
Day  begins  to  clear.  The  Ministry  are  fix'd  for  us,  and  we 
have  obtain'd  a  Majority  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  Re- 
pealing the  Stamp  Act,  and  giving  us  Ease  in  every  Commer- 
cial Grievance.  God  grant  that  no  bad  News  of  farther 
Excesses  in  America  may  arrive  to  strengthen  our  Adversaries, 
and  weaken  the  hands  of  our  Friends,  before  this  good  Work 
is  quite  compleated. 

The  Partisans  of  the  late  Ministry  have  been  strongly  crying 
out  Rebellion,  and  calling  for  Force  to  be  sent  against  America. 
The  Consequence  might  have  been  terrible ;  but  milder  Meas- 
ures have  prevailed.  I  hope,  nay,  I  am  confident,  America 
will  show  itself  grateful  to  Britain  on  this  Occasion,  and 
behave  prudently  and  decently. 

I  have  got  a  Seal  done  for  four  Guineas,  which  I  shall  send 
per  Friend.  My  Respects  to  good  Mrs.  Roberts,  and  to  your 
valuable  Son.  Remember  me  affectionately  to  the  Junto, 
and  to  all  enquiring  Friends.  Adieu,  my  dear  Friend.  Your 
Integrity  will  always  make  you  happy.  Believe  me  ever  yours 

affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


1766]  TO  CHARLES  THOMSON  411 

410.    TO  CHARLES  THOMSON1 

London,  Feb?  27,  1766. 

MY  GOOD  FRIEND  AND  NEIGHBOUR, 

I  forgot  whether  I  before  acknowledged  the  Receipt  of 
your  kind  Letter  of  Sept.  24.  I  gave  an  Extract  of  it  to  a 
Friend,  with  an  extract  from  mine  to  which  it  was  an  answer, 
and  he  printed  both  in  the  London  Chronicle,  with  an  Intro- 
duction of  his  own;  and  I  have  reprinted  every  thing  from 
America,  that  I  thought  might  help  our  Common  Cause. 

We  at  length,  after  a  long  and  hard  struggle,  have  gained 
so  much  ground,  that  there  is  now  little  Doubt  the  Stamp  Act 
will  be  repealed,  and  reasonable  relief  given  us  besides  in  our 
Commercial  grievances  and  those  relating  to  our  Currency. 
I  trust  the  Behaviour  of  the  Americans  on  the  occasion  will 
be  so  prudent,  decent,  and  grateful,  as  that  their  Friends  here 
will  have  no  reason  to  be  ashamed,  and  that  our  enemies,  who 
predict  that  the  Indulgence  of  Parliament  will  only  make  us 
more  insolent  and  ungovernable,  may  find  themselves,  and  be 
found,  false  Prophets. 

My  Respects  to  Mrs.  Thomson.  I  have  not  had  the  Pleas- 
ure of  hearing  from  you  by  any  of  the  late  opportunities,  but 
am  so  bad  a  correspondent  myself  that  I  have  no  right  to  take 
Exceptions,  and  am,  nevertheless,  your  affectionate  Friend 
and  very  humble  servant,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  From  the  original  in  the  New  York  Historical  Society.  —  ED. 


412        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

411.    THE  EXAMINATION  OF  DOCTOR 
BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN   &c., 

IN  THE  BRITISH  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS, 

RELATIVE  TO  THE  REPEAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  STAMP 
ACT,   IN  1766. 

No  previous  event  in  the  life  of  Dr.  Franklin  gave  him  so  much: 
celebrity,  as  his  examination  before  the  House  of  Commons,  while  the 
repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  was  under  discussion  in  Parliament.  The 
promptness  and  pertinency  with  which  he  replied  to  every  question,, 
the  perfect  knowledge  of  the  subject  manifested  in  his  answers,  his 
enlarged  and  sound  views  of  political  and  commercial  affairs,  and  the 
boldness  and  candor  with  which  he  expressed  his  sentiments,  excited 
the  surprise  of  his  auditors,  and  were  received  with  admiration  by  the 
public,  when  the  results  of  the  examination  appeared  in  print.  The 
dates  are  fixed  by  the  following  extracts  from  the  journal  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  as  given  by  Mr.  Vaughan. 

"February  $d,  1766.  Benjamin  Franklin  and  a  number  of  other 
persons  ordered  to  attend  the  committee  of  the  whole  House,  to  whom 
it  was  referred  to  consider  farther  the  several  papers,  which  were  pre- 
sented to  the  House  by  Mr.  Secretary  Conway. 

"February  \$th.  Benjamin  Franklin,  having  passed  through  his 
examination,  was  excepted  from  farther  attendance. 

"February  24^.  The  resolutions  of  the  committee  were  reported 
by  the  chairman,  Mr.  Fuller ;  their  seventh  and  last  resolution  setting 
forth,  that  it  was  their  opinion  that  the  House  be  moved,  that  leave  be 
given  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  repeal  the  Stamp  Act." 

The  account  of  the  examination  was  first  published  in  1767,  without 
the  name  of  printer  or  publisher.  It  was  translated  into  French,  and 
widely  circulated  in  Europe.  It  has  been  frequently  reprinted  in  both 
the  English  and  French  languages.  —  S. 

The  first  edition  was  published  in  1766,  without  any  clue  "either  ta 
when  the  examination  was  held,  or  when  or  by  whom  it  was  printed." 
Almon  evidently  feared  prosecution,  and  the  printers  of  most  of  the 
subsequent  editions  used  much  the  same  precautions.  As  no  prosecu- 
tion was  instituted  Almon  became  bolder,  and  issued  an  edition  with  a 
title  [The  Examination  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  Relative  to  the 


1766]      EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        413 

Repeal  of  the  American  Stamp  Act,  in  MDCCLXVI  [London:  J. 
Almon]  MDCCLXVII]  Ford.  I  have  reprinted  from  the  first  edition, 
and  have  indicated  in  the  foot-notes  every  instance  in  which  the  second 
-edition  varies  from  the  first.  —  ED. 


Q.  WHAT  is  your  name,  and  place  of  abode  ? 

A.  Franklin,  of  Philadelphia. 

Q.  Do  the  Americans  pay  any  considerable  taxes  among 
themselves  ? 

A.  Certainly  many,  and  very  heavy  taxes. 

Q.  What  are  the  present  taxes  in  Pennsylvania,  laid  by  the 
laws  of  the  colony  ? 

A.  There  are  taxes  on  all  estates  real  and  personal,  a  poll 
tax,  a  tax  on  all  offices,  professions,  trades  and  businesses, 
according  to  their  profits;  an  excise  on  all  wine,  rum,  and 
other  spirits;  and  a  duty  of  Ten  Pounds  per  head  on  all 
Negroes  imported,  with  some  other  duties. 

Q.  For  what  purposes  are  those  taxes  laid  ? 

A .  For  the  support  of  the  civil  and  military  establishments 
of  the  country,  and  to  discharge  the  heavy  debt  contracted 
in  the  last  war. 

Q.  How  long  are  those  taxes  to  continue? 

A.  Those  for  discharging  the  debt  are  to  continue  till  1772, 
and  longer,  if  the  debt  should  not  be  then  all  discharged. 
The  others  must  always  continue. 

Q.  Was  it  not  expected  that  the  debt  would  have  been 
sooner  discharged? 

A.  It  was,  when  the  peace  was  made  with  France  and 
Spain  —  But,  a  fresh  war  breaking  out  with  the  Indians,  a 
fresh  load  of  debt  was  incurred;  and  the  taxes,  of  course, 
continued  longer  by  a  new  law. 


414       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  Are  not  all  the  people  very  able  to  pay  those  taxes? 

A.  No.  The  frontier  counties,  all  along  the  continent, 
having  been  frequently  ravaged  by  the  enemy  and  greatly 
impoverished,  are  able  to  pay  very  little  tax.  And  therefore, 
in  consideration  of  their  distresses,  our  late  tax  laws  do  ex- 
pressly favour  those  counties,  excusing  the  sufferers;  and  I 
suppose  the  same  is  done  in  other  governments. 

Q.  Are  not  you  concerned  in  the  management  of  the  Post- 
Office  in  America? 

A.  Yes.  I  am  Deputy  Post-Master  General  of  North- 
America. 

Q.  Don't  you  think  the  distribution  of  stamps  by  post  to 
all  the  inhabitants  very  practicable,  if  there  was  no  oppo- 
sition? 

A.  The  posts  only  go  along  the  seacoasts;  they  do  not, 
except  in  a  few  instances,  go  back  into  the  country;  and  if 
they  did,  sending  for  stamps  by  post  would  occasion  an  ex- 
pence  of  postage  amounting,  in  many  cases,  to  much  more 
than  that  of  the  stamps  themselves. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  Newfoundland? 

A.  I  never  was  there. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  there  are  any  post-roads  on  that 
island  ? 

A.  I  have  heard  that  there  are  no  roads  at  all;  but  that  the 
communication  between  one  settlement  and  another  is  by 
sea  only. 

Q.  Can  you  disperse  the  stamps  by  post  in  Canada? 

A.  There  is  only  a  post  between  Montreal  and  Quebec. 
The  inhabitants  live  so  scattered  and  remote  from  each  other, 
in  that  vast  country,  that  posts  cannot  be  supported  among 
them,  and  therefore  they  cannot  get  stamps  per  post.  The 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        415 

English  Colonies  too,  along  the  frontiers,  are  very  thinly 
settled. 

Q.  From  the  thinness  of  the  back  settlements,  would  not 
the  stamp  act  be  extremely  inconvenient  to  the  inhabitants, 
if  executed? 

A.  To  be  sure  it  would;  as  many  of  the  inhabitants  could 
not  get  stamps  when  they  had  occasion  for  them  without 
taking  long  journeys,  and  spending  perhaps  Three  or  Four 
Pounds,  that  the  Crown  might  get  Six  pence. 

Q.  Are  not  the  Colonies,  from  their  circumstances,  very 
able  to  pay  the  stamp  duty? 

A.  In  my  opinion  there  is  not  gold  and  silver  enough  in  the 
Colonies  to  pay  the  stamp  duty  for  one  year. 

Q.  Don't  you  know  that  the  money  arising  from  the  stamps 
was  all  to  be  laid  out  in  America? 

A.  I  know  it  is  appropriated  by  the  act  to  the  American 
service ;  but  it  will  be  spent  in  the  conquered  Colonies,  where 
the  soldiers  are,  not  in  the  Colonies  that  pay  it. 

Q.  Is  there  not  a  balance  of  trade  due  from  the  Colonies 
where  the  troops  are  posted,  that  will  bring  back  the  money 
to  the  old  colonies  ? 

A.  I  think  not.  I  believe  very  little  would  come  back.  I 
know  of  no  trade  likely  to  bring  it  back.  I  think  it  would 
come  from  the  Colonies  where  it  was  spent  directly  to  Eng- 
land; for  I  have  always  observed,  that  in  every  Colony  the 
more  plenty  the  means  of  remittance  to  England,  the  more 
goods  are  sent  for,  and  the  more  trade  with  England  carried 
on. 

Q.  What  number  of  white  inhabitants  do  you  think  there 
are  in  Pennsylvania? 

A.  I  suppose  there  may  be  about  160,000. 


416       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  What  number  of  them  are  Quakers  ? 

A.  Perhaps  a  third. 

Q.  What  number  of  Germans? 

A.  Perhaps   another   third;    but   I   cannot   speak   with 
certainty. 

Q.  Have  any  number  of  the  Germans  seen  service,  as 
soldiers,  in  Europe? 

A.  Yes,  many  of  them,  both  in  Europe  and  America. 

Q.  Are  they  as  much  dissatisfied  with  the  stamp  duty  as 
the  English? 

A.  Yes,  and  more;  and  with  reason,  as  their  stamps  are, 
in  many  cases,  to  be  double.1 

Q.  How  many  white  men  do  you  suppose  there  are  in 
North  America? 

A.  About  300,000,  from  sixteen  to  sixty  years  of  age. 

Q.  What  may  be  the  amount  of  one  year's  imports  into 
Pennsylvania  from  Britain? 

A.  I  have  been  informed  that  our  merchants  compute  the 
imports  from  Britain  to  be  above  500,000  Pounds. 

Q.  What  may  be  the  amount  of  the  produce  of  your 
province  exported  to  Britain? 

A.  It  must  be  small,  as  we  produce  little  that  is  wanted  in 
Britain.    I  suppose  it  cannot  exceed  40,000  Pounds. 

Q.  How  then  do  you  pay  the  balance  ? 

A.  The  balance  is  paid  by  our  produce  carried  to  the 
West-Indies,  and  sold  in  our  own  islands,  or  to  the 
French,  Spaniards,  Danes,  and  Dutch;  by  the  same  carried 
to  other  colonies  in  North-America,  as  to  New-England, 
Nova-Scotia,  Newfoundland,  Carolina,  and  Georgia;  by 
the  same,  carried  to  different  parts  of  Europe,  as  Spain,  Por- 
1  doubled,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        417 

tugal,  and  Italy.  In  all  which  places  we  receive  either  money, 
bills  of  Exchange,  or  commodities  that  suit  for  remittance  to 
Britain;  which,  together  with  all  the  profits  on  the  industry 
of  our  merchants  and  mariners,  arising  in  those  circuitous 
voyages,  and  the  freights  made  by  their  ships,  center  finally 
in  Britain  to  discharge  the  balance,  and  pay  for  British  manu- 
factures continually  used  in  the  province,  or  sold  to  foreigners 
by  our  traders. 

Q.  Have  you  heard  of  any  difficulties  lately  laid  on  the 
Spanish  trade? 

A.  Yes,  I  have  heard,  that  it  has  been  greatly  obstructed 
by  some  new  regulations,  and  by  the  English  men-of-war  and 
cutters  stationed  all  along  the  coast  of  America. 

Q.  Do  you  think  it  right  that  America  should  be  protected 
by  this  country  and  pay  no  part  of  the  expence  ? 

A.  That  is  not  the  case.  The  Colonies  raised,  cloathed 
and  payed,  during  the  last  war,  near  25000  men,  and  spent 
many  millions. 

Q.  Were  you  not  reimbursed  by  parliament? 

A.  We  were  only  reimbursed  what,  in  your  opinion,  we 
had  advanced  beyond  our  proportion,  or  beyond  what  might 
reasonably  be  expected  from  us ;  and  it  was  a  very  small  part 
of  what  we  spent.  Pennsylvania,  in  particular,  disbursed 
about  500,000  Pounds,  and  the  reimbursements,  in  the  whole, 
did  not  exceed  60,000  Pounds. 

Q.  You  have  said  that  you  pay  heavy  taxes  in  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  what  do  they  amount  to  in  the  Pound  ? 

A.  The  tax  on  all  estates,  real  and  personal,  is  Eighteen 
Pence  in  the  Pound,  fully  rated;  and  the  tax  on  the  profits 
of  trades  and  professions,  with  other  taxes,  do,  I  suppose, 
make  full  Half  a  Crown  in  the  Pound. 

VOL.    IV  —  2  E 


418       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  Do  you  know  any  thing  of  the  rate  of  exchange  in  Penn- 
sylvania, and  whether  it  has  fallen  lately? 

A.  It  is  commonly  from  170  to  175.  I  have  heard,  that  it 
has  fallen  lately  from  175  to  162  and  a  half ;  owing,  I  suppose, 
to  their  lessening  their  orders  for  goods ;  and  when  their  debts 
to  this  country  are  paid,  I  think  the  exchange  will  probably  be 
at  par. 

Q.  Do  not  you  think  the  people  of  America  would  submit 
to  pay  the  stamp  duty,  if  it  was  moderated  ? 

A.  No,  never,  unless  compelled  by  force  of  arms. 

Q.  Are  not  the  taxes  in  Pennsylvania  laid  on  unequally,  in 
order  to  burthen  the  English  trade;  particularly  the  tax  on 
professions  and  business? 

A.  It  is  not  more  burthensome  in  proportion  than  the  tax 
on  lands.  It  is  intended  and  supposed  to  take  an  equal  pro- 
portion of  profits. 

Q.  How  is  the  assembly  composed?  Of  what  kinds  of 
people  are  the  members,  landholders  or  traders? 

A.  It  is  composed  of  landholders,  merchants,  and  artificers. 

Q.  Are  not  the  majority  landholders? 

A.  I  believe  they  are. 

Q.  Do  not  they,  as  much  as  possible,  shift  the  tax  off  from 
the  land,  to  ease  that,  and  lay  the  burthen  heavier  on  trade  ? 

A.  I  have  never  understood  it  so.  I  never  heard  such  a 
thing  suggested.  And  indeed  an  attempt  of  that  kind  could 
answer  no  purpose.  The  merchant  or  trader  is  always  skilled 
in  figures,  and  ready  with  his  pen  and  ink.  If  unequal 
burthens  are  laid  on  his  trade,  he  puts  an  additional  price  on 
his  goods;  and  the  consumers,  who  are  chiefly  landholders, 
finally  pay  the  greatest  part,  if  not  the  whole. 

Q.  What  was  the  temper  of  America  towards  Great  Britain 
before  the  year  1763? 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        419 

A.  The  best  in  the  world.  They  submitted  willingly  to  the 
government  of  the  Crown,  and  paid,  in  all  their  courts,  obedi- 
ence to  acts  of  parliament.  Numerous  as  the  people  are  in 
the  several  provinces,  they  cost  you  nothing  in  forts,  citadels, 
garrisons,  or  armies,  to  keep  them  in  subjection.  They  were 
governed  by  this  country  at  the  expence  only  of  a  little  pen, 
ink  and  paper.  They  were  led  by  a  thread.  They  had  not 
only  a  respect,  but  an  affection  for  Great-Britain;  for  its 
laws,  its  customs  and  manners,  and  even  a  fondness  for  its 
fashions,  that  greatly  increased  the  commerce.  Natives  of 
Britain  were  always  treated  with  particular  regard ;  to  be  art 
Old- England  man  was,  of  itself,  a  character  of  some  respect, 
and  gave  a  kind  of  rank  among  us. 

Q.  And  what  is  their  temper  now? 

A.  O,  very  much  altered. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  the  authority  of  parliament  to  make 
laws  for  America  questioned  till  lately  ? 

A.  The  authority  of  parliament  was  allowed  to  be  valid 
in  all  laws,  except  such  as  should  lay  internal  taxes. 
It  was  never  disputed  in  laying  duties  to  regulate  com- 
merce. 

Q.  In  what  proportion  hath  population  increased  in 
America  ? 

A.  I  think  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  provinces  together, 
taken  at  a  medium,  double  in  about  25  years.  But  their 
demand  for  British  manufactures  increases  much  faster,  as 
the  consumption  is  not  merely  in  proportion  to  their  numbers, 
but  grows  with  the  growing  abilities  of  the  same  numbers  to 
pay  for  them.  In  1723,  the  whole  importation  from  Britain 
to  Pennsylvania,  was  but  about  15,000  Pounds  Sterling;  it 
is  now  near  Half  a  Million. 


420       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  In  what  light  did  the  people  of  America  use  to  consider 
the  parliament  of  Great-Britain? 

A.  They  considered  the  parliament  as  the  great  bulwark 
and  security  of  their  liberties  and  privileges,  and  always  spoke 
of  it  with  the  utmost  respect  and  veneration.  Arbitrary 
ministers,  they  thought,  might  possibly,  at  times,  attempt  to 
oppress  them;  but  they  relied  on  it,  that  the  parliament,  on 
application,  would  always  give  redress.  They  remembered, 
with  gratitude,  a  strong  instance  of  this,  when  a  bill  was 
brought  into  parliament,  with  a  clause,  to  make  royal  in- 
structions laws  in  the  colonies,  which  the  House  of  Commons 
would  not  pass,  and  it  was  thrown  out. 

Q.  And  have  they  not  still  the  same  respect  for  parliament  ? 

A.  No,  it  is  greatly  lessened. 

Q.  To  what  causes1  is  that  owing? 

A.  To  a  concurrence  of  causes;  the  restraints  lately  laid 
on  their  trade,  by  which  the  bringing  of  foreign  gold  and  silver 
into  the  Colonies  was  prevented;  the  prohibition  of  making 
paper  money  among  themselves ;  and  then  demanding  a  new 
and  heavy  tax  by  stamps ;  taking  away,  at  the  same  time,  trials 
by  juries,  and  refusing  to  receive  and  hear  their  humble 
petitions. 

Q.  Don't  you  think  they  would  submit  to  the  stamp-act, 
if  it  was  modified,  the  obnoxious  parts  taken  out,  and  the  duty 
reduced  to  some  particulars,  of  small  moment? 

A.  No;  they  will  never  submit  to  it. 

Q.  What  do  you  think  is  the  reason  that  the  people  of 2 
America  increase  faster  than  in  England? 

A.  Because  they  marry  younger,  and  more  generally. 

Q.  Why  so? 

1  cause,  2d  ed.  —  ED.  2  in,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


1766]      EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        421 

A.  Because  any  young  couple,  that  are  industrious,  may 
easily  obtain  land  of  their  own,  on  which  they  can  raise  a 
family. 

Q.  Are  not  the  lower  rank  *  of  people  more  at  their  ease  in 
America  than  in  England? 

A.  They  may  be  so,  if  they  are  sober  and  diligent,  as  they 
are  better  paid  for  their  labour. 

Q.  What  is  your  opinion  of  a  future  tax,  imposed  on  the 
same  principle  with  that  of  the  stamp-act?  How  would  the 
Americans  receive  it? 

A.  Just  as  they  do  this.    They  would  not  pay  it. 

Q.  Have  not  you  heard  of  the  resolutions  of  this  House,  and 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  asserting  the  right  of  parliament  relat- 
ing to  America,  including  a  power  to  tax  the  people  there? 

A.  Yes,  I  have  heard  of  such  resolutions. 

Q.  What  will  be  the  opinion  of  the  Americans  on  those 
resolutions  ? 

A.  They  will  think  them  unconstitutional  and  unjust. 

Q.  Was  it  an  opinion  in  America  before  1763,  that  the 
parliament  had  no  right  to  lay  taxes  and  duties  there  ? 

A.  I  never  heard  any  objection  to  the  right  of  laying  duties 
to  regulate  commerce;  but  a  right  to  lay  internal  taxes  was 
never  supposed  to  be  in  parliament,  as  we  are  not  represented 
there. 

Q.  On  what  do  you  found  your  opinion,  that  the  people  in 
America  made  any  such  distinction? 

A.  I  know  that  whenever  the  subject  has  occurred  in  con- 
versation where  I  have  been  present,  it  has  appeared  to  be 
the  opinion  of  every  one,  that  we  could  not  be  taxed  by  a  par- 
liament where 2  we  were  not  represented.  But  the  payment 

1  ranks,  2d  ed.  —  ED.  2  wherein,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


422       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

of  duties  laid  by  an  act  of  parliament,  as  regulations  of  com- 
merce, was  never  disputed. 

Q.  But  can  you  name  any  act  of  assembly,  or  public  act 
of  any  of  your  governments,  that  made  such  distinction  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  there  was  any;  I  think  there  was 
never  an  occasion  to  make  any  such  act,  till  now  that  you 
have  attempted  to  tax  us;  that  has  occasioned  resolutions 
of  assembly,  declaring  the  distinction,  in  which  I  think  every 
assembly  on  the  continent,  and  every  member  in  every 
assembly,  have  been  unanimous. 

Q.  What,  then,  could  occasion  conversations  on  that  sub- 
ject before  that  time? 

A.  There  was  in  1754  a  proposition  made,  (I  think  it 
came  from  hence)  that  in  case  of  a  war,  which  was  then  ap- 
prehended, the  governors  of  the  Colonies  should  meet,  and 
order  the  levying  of  troops,  building  of  forts,  and  taking 
every  other  necessary  measure  for  the  general  defence;  and 
should  draw  on  the  treasury  here  for  the  sums  expended, 
which  were  afterwards  to  be  raised  in  the  colonies  by  a 
general  tax,  to  be  laid  on  them  by  act  of  parliament.  This 
occasioned  a  good  deal  of  conversation  on  the  subject; 
and  the  general  opinion  was,  that  the  parliament  neither 
would  nor  could  lay  any  tax  on  us,  till  we  were  duly  repre- 
sented in  parliament ;  because  it  was  not  just,  nor  agreeable 
to  the  nature  of  an  English  constitution. 

Q.  Don't  you  know  there  was  a  time  in  New- York,  when 
it  was  under  consideration  to  make  an  application  to  parlia- 
ment to  lay  taxes  on  that  Colony,  upon  a  deficiency  arising 
from  the  assembly's  refusing  or  neglecting  to  raise  the  neces- 
sary supplies  for  the  support  of  the  civil  government  ? 

A.  I  never  heard  of  it. 


1766]     EXAMINATION"  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       423 

Q.  There  was  such  an  application  under  consideration  in 
New- York;  and  do  you  apprehend  they  could  suppose  the 
right  of  parliament  to  lay  a  tax  in  America  was  only  local, 
and  confined  to  the  case  of  a  deficiency  in  a  particular  Colony, 
by  a  refusal  of  its  assembly  to  raise  the  necessary  supplies  ? 

A.  They  could  not  suppose  such  a  case,  as  that  the  as- 
sembly would  not  raise  the  necessary  supplies  to  support 
its  own  government.  An  assembly  that  would  refuse  it  must 
want  common  sense;  which  cannot  be  supposed.  I  think 
there  was  never  any  such  case  at  New- York,  and  that  it 
must  be  a  misrepresentation,  or  the  fact  must  be  misunder- 
stood. I  know  there  have  been  some  attempts,  by  minis- 
terial instructions  from  hence,  to  oblige  the  assemblies  to 
settle  permanent  salaries  on  governors,  which  they  wisely 
refused  to  do;  but  I  believe  no  assembly  of  New  York,  or 
any  other  Colony,  ever  refused  duly  to  support  government 
by  proper  allowances,  from  time  to  time,  to  public  officers. 

Q.  But  in  case  a  governor,  acting  by  instruction,  should 
call  on  an  assembly  to  raise  the  necessary  supplies,  and  the 
assembly  should  refuse  to  do  it,  do  you  not  think  it  would 
then  be  for  the  good  of  the  people  of  the  colony,  as  well  as 
necessary  to  government,  that  the  parliament  should  tax 
them? 

A.  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  necessary.  If  an  assembly 
could  possibly  be  so  absurd,  as  to  refuse  raising  the  sup- 
plies requisite  for  the  maintenance  of  government  among 
them,  they  could  not  long  remain  in  such  a  situation;  the 
disorders  and  confusion  occasioned  by  it  must  soon  bring 
them  to  reason. 

Q.  If  it  should  not,  ought  not  the  right  to  be  in  Great 
Britain  of  applying  a  remedy? 


424        THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

A.  A  right,  only  to  be  used  in  such  a  case,  I  should  have 
no  objection  to ;  supposing  it  to  be  used  merely  for  the  good 
of  the  people  of  the  Colony. 

Q.  But  who  is  to  judge  of  that,  Britain  or  the  Colony? 

A.  Those  that  feel  can  best  judge. 

Q.  You  say  the  Colonies  have  always  submitted  to  ex- 
ternal taxes,  and  object  to  the  right  of  parliament  only  in 
laying  internal  taxes;  now  can  you  shew,  that  there  is  any 
kind  of  difference  between  the  two  taxes  to  the  Colony  on 
which  they  may  be  laid? 

A.  I  think  the  difference  is  very  great.  An  external  tax 
is  a  duty  laid  on  commodities  imported;  that  duty  is  added 
to  the  first  cost  and  other  charges  on  the  commodity,  and, 
when  it  is  offered  to  sale,  makes  a  part  of  the  price.  If  the 
people  do  not  like  it  at  that  price,  they  refuse  it ;  they  are  not 
obliged  to  pay  it.  But  an  internal  tax  is  forced  from  the 
people  without  their  consent,  if  not  laid  by  their  own  repre- 
sentatives. The  stamp  act  says,  we  shall  have  no  commerce, 
make  no  exchange  of  property  with  each  other,  neither 
purchase,  nor  grant,  nor  recover  debts ;  we  shall  neither  marry 
nor  make  our  wills,  unless  we  pay  such  and  such  sums ;  and 
thus  it  is  intended  to  extort  our  money  from  us,  or  ruin  us 
by  the  consequences  of  refusing  to  pay  it. 

Q.  But  supposing  the  internal1  tax  or  duty  to  be  laid  on  the 
necessaries  of  life,  imported  into  your  colony,  will  not  that  be 
the  same  thing  in  its  effects  as  an  internal  tax  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  a  single  article  imported  into  the  North- 
ern Colonies,  but  what  they  can  either  do  without,  or  make 
themselves. 

Q.  Don't  you  think  cloth  from  England  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  them? 

1  external,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


1766]      EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        425 

A.  No,  by  no  means  absolutely  necessary;  with  industry 
and  good  management,  they  may  very  well  supply  them- 
selves with  all  they  want. 

Q.  Will  it  not  take  a  long  time  to  establish  that  manu- 
facture among  them;  and  must  they  not  in  the  mean  while 
suffer  greatly? 

A.  I  think  not.  They  have  made  a  surprising  progress 
already.  And  I  am  of  opinion,  that  before  their  old  clothes 
are  worn  out,  they  will  have  new  ones  of  their  own  making. 

Q.  Can  they  possibly  find  wool  enough  in  North  America  ? 

A.  They  have  taken  steps  to  increase  the  wool.  They 
entered  into  general  combinations  to  eat  no  more  lamb, 
and  very  few  lambs  were  killed  last  year.  This  course 
persisted  in,  will  soon  make  a  prodigious  difference  in  the 
quantity  of  wool.  And  the  establishing  of  great  manufac- 
tories, like  those  in  the  clothing  towns  here,  is  not  necessary, 
as  it  is  where  the  business  is  to  be  carried  on  for  the  purposes 
of  trade.  The  people  will  all  spin,  and  work  for  themselves, 
in  their  own  houses. 

Q.  Can  there  be  wool  and  manufacture  enough  in  one  or 
two  years? 

A.  In  three  years,  I  think  there  may. 

Q.  Does  not  the  severity  of  the  winter,  in  the  Northern 
Colonies,  occasion  the  wool  to  be  of  bad  quality? 

A.  No;  the  wool  is  very  fine  and  good. 

Q.  In  the  more  Southern  Colonies,  as  in  Virginia,  don't 
you  know,  that  the  wool  is  coarse,  and  only  a  kind  of  hair? 

A.  I  don't  know  it.  I  never  heard  it.  Yet  I  have  been 
sometimes  in  Virginia.  I  cannot  say  I  ever  took  particular 
notice  of  the  wool  there,  but  I  believe  it  is  good,  though  I 
cannot  speak  positively  of  it ;  but  Virginia  and  the  Colonies 


426        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1766 

south  of  it  have  less  occasion  for  wool;  their  winters  are 
short,  and  not  very  severe;  and  they  can  very  well  clothe 
themselves  with  linen  and  cotton  of  their  own  raising  for  the 
rest  of  the  year. 

Q.  Are  not  the  people  in  the  more  Northern  Colonies 
obliged  to  fodder  their  sheep  all  the  winter? 

A.  In  some  of  the  most  Northern  Colonies  they  may  be 
obliged  to  do  it,  some  part  of  the  winter. 

Q.  Considering  the  resolutions  of  parliament,  as  to  the 
right,  do  you  think,  if  the  stamp  act  is  repealed,  that  the 
North  Americans  will  be  satisfied? 

A.  I  believe  they  will. 

Q.  Why  do  you  think  so? 

A.  I  think  the  resolutions  of  right  will  give  them  very 
little  concern,  if  they  are  never  attempted  to  be  carried  into 
practice.  The  Colonies  will  probably  consider  themselves  in 
the  same  situation,  in  that  respect,  with  Ireland ;  they  know 
you  claim  the  same  right  with  regard  to  Ireland,  but  you 
never  exercise  it.  And  they  may  believe  you  never  will 
exercise  it  in  the  Colonies,  any  more  than  in  Ireland,  unless 
on  some  very  extraordinary  occasion. 

Q.  But  who  are  to  be  the  judges  of  that  extraordinary 
occasion?  Is  not  the  parliament? 

A.  Though  the  parliament  may  judge  of  the  occasion,  the 
people  will  think  it  can  never  exercise  such  right,  till  repre- 
sentatives from  the  Colonies  are  admitted  into  parliament; 
and  that,  when  ever  the  occasion  arises,  representatives  will 
be  ordered. 

Q.  Did  you  never  hear  that  Maryland,  during  the  last 
war,  had  refused  to  furnish  a  quota  towards  the  common 
defence? 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        427 

A.  Maryland  has  been  much  misrepresented  in  that 
matter.  Maryland,  to  my  knowledge,  never  refused  to  con- 
tribute or  grant  aids  to  the  crown.  The  assemblies,  every 
year,  during  the  war,  voted  considerable  sums,  and  formed 
bills  to  raise  them.  The  bills  were,  according  to  the  con- 
stitution of  that  province,  sent  up  to  the  council,  or  upper 
house,  for  concurrence,  that  they  might  be  presented  to  the 
governor,  in  order  to  be  enacted  into  laws.  Unhappy  dis- 
putes between  the  two  houses,  arising  from  the  defects  of  that 
constitution  principally,  rendered  all  the  bills  but  one  or  two, 
abortive.  The  proprietary's  council  rejected  them.  It  is 
true,  Maryland  did  not 1  contribute  its  proportion ;  but  it  was, 
in  my  opinion,  the  fault  of  the  government,  not  of  the  people. 

Q.  Was  it  not  talked  of  in  the  other  provinces,  as  a  proper 
measure,  to  apply  to  parliament  to  compel  them? 

A.  I  have  heard  such  discourse;  but,  as  it  was  well 
known  that  the  people  were  not  to  blame,  no  such  applica- 
tion was  ever  made,  nor  any  step  taken  towards  it. 

Q.  Was  it  not  proposed  at  a  public  meeting? 

A.  Not  that  I  know  of? 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  abolishing  of  the  paper  currency 
in  New  England,  by  act  of  assembly? 

A.  I  do  remember  its  being  abolished  in  the  Massachu- 
setts Bay. 

Q.  Was  not  Lieutenant- Governor  Hutchinson  principally 
concerned  in  that  transaction? 

A.  I  have  heard  so. 

Q.  Was  it  not  at  that  time  a  very  unpopular  law? 

A.  I  believe  it  might,  though  I  can  say  little  about  it,  as 
I  lived  at  a  distance  from  that  province. 

1  did  not  then  contribute,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


428        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  Was  not  the  scarcity  of  gold  and  silver  an  argument 
used  against  abolishing  the  paper? 

A.  I  suppose  it  was. 

Q.  What  is  the  present  opinion  there  of  that1  law?  Is 
it  as  unpopular  as  it  was  at  first? 

A.  I  think  it  is  not. 

Q.  Have  not  instructions  from  hence  been  sometimes  sent 
over  to  governors,  highly  oppressive  and  unpolitical? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Have  not  some  governors  dispensed  with  them  for 
that  reason? 

A.  Yes,  I  have  heard  so. 

Q.  Did  the  Americans  ever  dispute  the  controuling  power 
of  parliament  to  regulate  the  commerce? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Can  any  thing  less  than  a  military  force  carry  the  stamp 
act  into  execution? 

A.  I  do  not  see  how  a  military  force  can  be  applied  to 
that  purpose. 

Q.  Why  may  it  not? 

A.  Suppose  a  military  force  sent  into  America,  they  will 
find  nobody  in  arms ;  what  are  they  then  to  do  ?  They  can- 
not force  a  man  to  take  stamps  who  chuses  to  do  without 
them.  They  will  not  find  a  rebellion;  they  may  indeed 
make  one. 

Q.  If  the  act  is  not  repealed,  what  do  you  think  will  be 
the  consequences? 

A.  A  total  loss  of  the  respect  and  affection  the  people  of 
America  bear  to  this  country,  and  of  all  the  commerce  that 
depends  on  that  respect  and  affection. 
1  the  law,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


i;66]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       429 

Q.  How  can  the  commerce  be  affected? 

A.  You  will  find,  that  if  the  act  is  not  repealed,  they  will 
take  very  little  of  your  manufactures  in  a  short  time. 

Q.  Is  it  in  their  power  to  do  without  them? 

A.  I  think  they  may  very  well  do  without  them. 

Q.  Is  it  their  interest  not  to  take  them? 

A.  The  goods  they  take  from  Britain  are  either  neces- 
saries, mere  conveniences,  or  superfluities.  The  first,  as 
cloth,  &c.  with  a  little  industry  they  can  make  at  home; 
the  second  they  can  do  without,  till  they  are  able  to  provide 
them  among  themselves;  and  the  last,  which  are  much  the 
greatest  part,  they  will  strike  off  immediately.  They  are 
mere  articles  of  fashion,  purchased  and  consumed  because 
the  fashion  in  a  respected  country ;  but  will  now  be  detested 
and  rejected.  The  people  have  already  struck  off,  by  general 
agreement,  the  use  of  all  goods  fashionable  in  mournings, 
and  many  thousand  pounds  worth  are  sent  back  as  un- 
saleable. 

Q.  Is  it  their  interest  to  make  cloth  at  home? 

A.  I  think  they  may  at  present  get  it  cheaper  from  Britain, 
I  mean  of  the  same  fineness  and  workmanship;  but,  when 
one  considers  other  circumstances,  the  restraints  on  their 
trade,  and  the  difficulty  of  making  remittances,  it  is  their 
interest  to  make  every  thing. 

Q.  Suppose  an  act  of  internal  regulations  connected  with 
a  tax;  how  would  they  receive  it? 

A.  I  think  it  would  be  objected  to. 

Q.  Then  no  regulation  with  a  tax  would  be  submitted 
to? 

A.  Their  opinion  is,  that,  when  aids  to  the  Crown  are 
wanted,  they  are  to  be  asked  of  the  several  assemblies, 


430        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

according  to  the  old  established  usage;  who  will,  as  they  al- 
ways have  done,  grant  them  freely.  And  that  their  money 
ought  not  to  be  given  away,  without  their  consent,  by  persons 
at  a  distance,  unacquainted  with  their  circumstances  and 
abilities.  The  granting  aids  to  the  Crown  is  the  only  means 
they  have  of  recommending  themselves  to  their  sovereign; 
and  they  think  it  extremely  hard  and  unjust,  that  a  body  of 
men,  in  which  they  have  no  representatives,  should  make  a 
merit  to  itself  of  giving  and  granting  what  is  not  its  own,  but 
theirs ;  and  deprive  them  of  a  right  they  esteem  of  the  utmost 
value  and  importance,  as  it  is  the  security  of  all  their  other 
rights. 

Q.  But  is  not  the  post-office,  which  they  have  long  re- 
ceived, a  tax  as  well  as  a  regulation? 

A.  No;  the  money  paid  for  the  postage  of  a  letter  is  not 
of  the  nature  of  a  tax;  it  is  merely  a  quantum  meruit  for  a 
service  done ;  no  person  is  compellable  to  pay  the  money  if 
he  does  not  chuse  to  receive  the  service.  A  man  may  stilly 
as  before  the  act,  send  his  letter  by  a  servant,  a  special  mes- 
senger, or  a  friend,  if  he  thinks  it  cheaper  and  safer. 

Q.  But  do  they  not  consider  the  regulations  of  the  post- 
office,  by  the  act  of  last  year,  as  a  tax  ? 

A.  By  the  regulations  of  last  year  the  rate  of  postage  was- 
generally  abated  near  thirty  per  cent  through  all  America; 
they  certainly  cannot  consider  such  abatement  as  a  tax. 

Q.  If  an  excise  was  laid  by  parliament,  which  they  might 
likewise  avoid  paying,  by  not  consuming  the  articles  excised, 
would  they  then  not  object  to  it  ? 

A.  They  would  certainly  object  to  it,  as  an  excise  is  un- 
connected with  any  service  done,  and  is  merely  an  aid, 
which  they  think  ought  to  be  asked  of  them,  and  granted 


1766]      EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        431 

by  them,  if  they  are  to  pay  it ;  and  can  be  granted  for  them 
by  no  others  whatsoever,  whom  they  have  not  impowered 
for  that  purpose. 

Q.  You  say  they  do  not  object  to  the  right  of  parliament, 
in  laying  duties  on  goods  to  be  paid  on  their  importation; 
now,  is  there  any  kind  of  difference  between  a  duty  on  the 
importation  of  goods,  and  an  excise  on  their  consumption  ? 

A.  Yes,  a  very  material  one;  an  excise,  for  the  reasons  I 
have  just  mentioned,  they  think  you  can  have  no  right  to 
lay  within  their  country.  But  the  sea  is  yours;  you  main- 
tain, by  your  fleets,  the  safety  of  navigation  in  it,  and  keep 
it  clear  of  pirates;  you  may  have  therefore  a  natural  and 
equitable  right  to  some  toll  or  duty  on  merchandizes  carried 
through  that  part  of  your  dominions,  towards  defraying  the 
expence  you  are  at  in  ships  to  maintain  the  safety  of  that 
carriage. 

Q.  Does  this  reasoning  hold  in  the  case  of  a  duty  laid  on 
the  produce  of  their  lands  exported?  And  would  they  not 
then  object  to  such  a  duty? 

A.  If  it  tended  to  make  the  produce  so  much  dearer 
abroad,  as  to  lessen  the  demand  for  it,  to  be  sure  they 
would  object  to  such  a  duty;  not  to  your  right  of  laying  it, 
but  they  would  complain  of  it  as  a  burthen,  and  petition  you 
to  lighten  it. 

Q.  Is  not  the  duty  paid  on  the  tobacco  exported,  a  duty 
of  that  kind? 

A.  That,  I  think,  is  only  on  tobacco  carried  coastwise, 
from  one  Colony  to  another,  and  appropriated  as  a  fund 
for  supporting  the  college  at  Williamsburgh,  in  Virginia. 

Q.  Have  not  the  assemblies  in  the  West-Indies  the  same 
natural  rights  with  those  in  North- America  ? 


432       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

A.  Undoubtedly. 

Q.  And  is  there  not  a  tax  laid  there  on  their  sugars 
exported? 

A.  I  am  not  much  acquainted  with  the  West-Indies; 
but  the  duty  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent  on  sugars  exported 
was,  I  believe,  granted  by  their  own  assemblies. 

Q.  How  much  is  the  poll-tax  in  your  province  laid  on 
unmarried  men? 

A.  It  is,  I  think,  Fifteen  Shillings,  to  be  paid  by  every 
single  freeman,  upwards  of  twenty-one  years  old. 

Q.  What  is  the  annual  amount  of  all  the  taxes  in  Penn- 
sylvania? 

A.  I  suppose  about  20,000  Pounds  sterling. 

Q.  Supposing  the  stamp  act  continued,  and  enforced, 
do  you  imagine  that  ill  humour  will  induce  the  Americans 
to  give  as  much  for  worse  manufactures  of  their  own,  and 
use  them,  preferably  to  better  of  ours? 

A.  Yes,  I  think  so.  People  will  pay  as  freely  to  gratify 
one  passion  as  another,  their  resentment  as  their  pride. 

Q.  Would  the  people  at  Boston  discontinue  their  trade? 

A.  The  merchants  are  a  very  small  number  compared 
with  the  body  of  the  people,  and  must  discontinue  their 
trade,  if  nobody  will  buy  their  goods. 

Q.  What  are  the  body  of  the  people  in  the  Colonies? 

A.  They  are  farmers,  husbandmen  or  planters. 

Q.  Would  they  suffer  the  produce  of  their  lands  to  rot? 

A.  No;  but  they  would  not  raise  so  much.  They  would 
manufacture  more,  and  plough  less. 

Q.  Would  they  live  without  the  administration  of  justice 
in  civil  matters,  and  suffer  all  the  inconveniencies  of  such  a 
situation  for  any  considerable  time,  rather  than  take  the 


1 766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       433 

stamps,  supposing  the  stamps  were  protected  by  a  sufficient 
force,  where  every  one  might  have  them? 

A.  I  think  the  supposition  impracticable,  that  the  stamps 
should  be  so  protected  as  that  every  one  might  have  them. 
The  act  requires  sub-distributors  to  be  appointed  in  every 
county  town,  district,  and  village,  and  they  would  be  neces- 
sary. But  the  principal  distributors,  who  were  to  have  had 
a  considerable  profit  on  the  whole,  have  not  thought  it  worth 
while  to  continue  in  the  office;  and  I  think  it  impossible  to 
find  sub-distributors  fit  to  be  trusted,  who,  for  the  trifling 
profit  that  must  come  to  their  share,  would  incur  the  odium, 
and  run  the  hazard,  that  would  attend  it ;  and,  if  they  could 
be  found,  I  think  it  impracticable  to  protect  the  stamps  in 
so  many  distant  and  remote  places. 

Q.  But  in  places  where  they  could  be  protected,  would 
not  the  people  use  them,  rather  than  remain  in  such  a  situa- 
tion, unable  to  obtain  any  right,  or  recover  by  law  any 
debt? 

A.  It  is  hard  to  say  what  they  would  do.  I  can  only 
judge  what  other  people  will  think,  and  how  they  will  act, 
by  what  I  feel  within  myself.  I  have  a  great  many  debts 
due  to  me  in  America,  and  I  had  rather  they  should  remain 
unrecoverable  by  any  law,  than  submit  to  the  stamp  act. 
They  will  be  debts  of  honour.  It  is  my  opinion  the  people 
will  either  continue  in  that  situation,  or  find  some  way  to 
extricate  themselves;  perhaps  by  generally  agreeing  to  pro- 
ceed in  the  courts  without  stamps. 

Q.  What  do  you  think  a  sufficient  military  force  to  pro- 
tect the  distribution  of  the  stamps  in  every  part  of  America  ? 

A.  A  very  great  force;  I  can't  say  what,  if  the  disposition 
of  America  is  for  a  general  resistance. 

VOL.  IV  —  2F 


434       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1766 

Q.  What  is  the  number  of  men  in  America  able  to  bear 
arms,  or  of  disciplined  militia? 

A.  There  are,  I  suppose,  at  least 

[Question  objected  to.    He  withdrew.    Called  in  again.] 

Q.  Is  the  American  stamp  act  an  equal  tax  on  the  coun- 
try? 

A.  I  think  not. 

Q.  Why  so? 

A.  The  greatest  part  of  the  money  must  arise  from  law- 
suits for  the  recovery  of  debts,  and  be  paid  by  the  lower 
sort  of  people,  who  were  too  poor  easily  to  pay  their  debts. 
It  is,  therefore,  a  heavy  tax  on  the  poor,  and  a  tax  upon 
them  for  being  poor. 

Q.  But  will  not  this  increase  of  expence  be  a  means  of 
lessening  the  number  of  law-suits? 

A.  I  think  not;  for  as  the  costs  all  fall  upon  the  debtor, 
and  are  to  be  paid  by  him,  they  would  be  no  discourage- 
ment to  the  creditor  to  bring  his  action. 

Q.  Would  it  not  have  the  effect  of  excessive  usury? 

A.  Yes;   as  an  oppression  of  the  debtor. 

Q.  How  many  ships  are  there  laden  annually  in  North- 
America  with  flax-seed  for  Ireland? 

A.  I  cannot  speak  to  the  number  of  ships;  but  I  know, 
that,  in  1752,  10,000  hogsheads  of  flax-seed,  each  contain- 
ing 7  bushels,  were  exported  from  Philadelphia  to  Ireland. 
I  suppose  the  quantity  is  greatly  increased  since  that  time ; 
and  it  is  understood  that  the  exportation  from  New- York 
is  equal  to  that  from  Philadelphia. 

Q.  What  becomes  of  the  flax  that  grows  with  that  flax-seed  ? 

A.  They  manufacture  some  into  coarse,  and  some  into 
a  middling  kind  of  linen. 

Q.  Are  there  any  slitting- mills  in  America? 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        435 

A.  I  think  there  are  three,  but  I  believe  only  one  at 
present  employed.  I  suppose  they  will  all  be  set  to  work, 
if  the  interruption  of  the  trade  continues. 

Q.  Are  there  any  fulling  mills  there? 

A.  A  great  many. 

Q.  Did  you  never  hear  that  a  great  quantity  of  stockings 
were  contracted  for,  for  the  army,  during  the  war,  and  manu- 
factured in  Philadelphia? 

A.  I  have  heard  so. 

Q.  If  the  stamp  act  should  be  repealed,  would  not  the 
Americans  think  they  could  oblige  the  parliament  to  repeal 
every  external  tax-law  now  in  force? 

A.  It  is  hard  to  answer  questions  of  what  people  at  such 
a  distance  will  think. 

Q.  But  what  do  you  imagine  they  will  think  were  the 
motives  of  repealing  the  act? 

A.  I  suppose  they  will  think  that  it  was  repealed  from  a 
conviction  of  its  inexpediency;  and  they  will  rely  upon  it, 
that  while  the  same  inexpediency  subsists,  you  will  never 
attempt  to  make  such  another. 

Q.  What  do  you  mean  by  its  inexpediency? 

A.  I  mean  its  inexpediency  on  several  accounts;  the 
poverty  and  inability  of  those  who  were  to  pay  the  tax ;  the 
general  discontent  it  has  occasioned;  and  the  impractica- 
bility of  enforcing  it. 

Q.  If  the  act  should  be  repealed,  and  the  legislature 
should  shew  its  resentment  to  the  opposers  of  the  stamp 
act,  would  the  Colonies  acquiesce  in  the  authority  of  the 
legislature?  What  is  your  opinion  they  would  do? 

A.  I  don't  doubt  at  all,  that  if  the  legislature  repeal  the 
stamp  act,  the  Colonies  will  acquiesce  in  the  authority. 


436       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN"  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  But  if  the  legislature  should  think  fit  to  ascertain  its 
right  to  lay  taxes,  by  any  act  laying  a  small  tax,  contrary 
to  their  opinion,  would  they  submit  to  pay  the  tax  ? 

A.  The  proceedings  of  the  people  in  America  have  been 
considered  too  much  together.  The  proceedings  of  the 
assemblies  have  been  very  different  from  those  of  the  mobs, 
and  should  be  distinguished,  as  having  no  connection  with 
each  other.  The  assemblies  have  only  peaceably  resolved 
what  they  take  to  be  their  rights ;  they  have  taken  no  meas- 
ures for  opposition  by  force;  they  have  not  built  a  fort, 
raised  a  man,  or  provided  a  grain  of  ammunition,  in  order 
to  such  opposition.  The  ringleaders  of  riots,  they  think 
ought  to  be  punished;  they  would  punish  them  themselves, 
if  they  could.  Every  sober,  sensible  man,  would  wish  to  see 
rioters  punished,  as,  otherwise,  peaceable  people  have  no 
security  of  person  or  estate.  But  as  to  an  internal  tax,  how 
small  soever,  laid  by  the  legislature  here  on  the  people  there, 
while  they  have  no  representatives  in  this  legislature,  I 
think  it  will  never  be  submitted  to.  They  will  oppose  it  to 
the  last.  They  do  not  consider  it  as  at  all  necessary  for  you 
to  raise  money  on  them  by  your  taxes;  because  they  are, 
and  always  have  been,  ready  to  raise  money  by  taxes  among 
themselves,  and  to  grant  large  sums,  equal  to  their  abilities, 
upon  requisition  from  the  Crown.  They  have  not  only 
granted  equal  to  their  abilities,  but,  during  all  the  last  war, 
they  granted  far  beyond  their  abilities,  and  beyond  their  pro- 
portion with  this  country  (you  yourselves  being  judges),  to 
the  amount  of  many  hundred  thousand  pounds;  and  this 
they  did  freely  and  readily,  only  on  a  sort  of  promise,  from 
the  secretary  of  state,  that  it  should  be  recommended  to  par- 
liament to  make  them  compensation.  It  was  accordingly 


I ;66]      EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        437 

recommended  to  parliament,  in  the  most  honourable  man- 
ner for  them.  America  has  been  greatly  misrepresented  and 
abused  here,  in  papers,  and  pamphlets,  and  speeches,  as  un- 
grateful, and  unreasonable,  and  unjust;  in  having  put  this 
nation  to 1  immense  expence  for  their  defence,  and  refusing 
to  bear  any  part  of  that  expense.  The  colonies  raised,  paid, 
and  clothed  near  25,000  men  during  the  last  war;  a  number 
equal  to  those  sent  from  Britain,  and  far  beyond  their  pro- 
portion; they  went  deeply  into  debt  in  doing  this,  and  all 
their  taxes  and  estates  are  mortgaged  for  many  years  to 
come,  for  discharging  that  debt.  Government  here  was  at 
that  time  very  sensible  of  this.  The  colonies  were  recom- 
mended to  parliament.  Every  year  the  king  sent  down  to 
the  house  a  written  message  to  this  purpose;  That  his 
Majesty,  being  highly  sensible  of  the  zeal  and  vigour  with 
which  his  faithful  subjects  in  North- America  had  exerted 
themselves,  in  defence  of  his  Majesty's  just  rights  and  pos- 
sessions, recommended  it  to  the  house  to  take  the  same  into 
consideration,  and  enable  him  to  give  them  a  proper  com- 
pensation. You  will  find  those  messages  on  your  own  jour- 
nals every  year  of  the  war  to  the  very  last;  and  you  did 
accordingly  give  200,000  Pounds  annually  to  the  Crown, 
to  be  distributed  in  such  compensation  to  the  Colonies. 

This  is  the  strongest  of  all  proofs,  that  the  Colonies,  far 
from  being  unwilling  to  bear  a  share  of  the  burthen,  did 
exceed  their  proportion;  for  if  they  had  done  less,  or  had 
only  equalled  their  proportion,  there  would  have  been  no 
room  or  reason  for  compensation.  Indeed,  the  sums,  re- 
imbursed them,  were  by  no  means  adequate  to  the  expence 
they  incurred  beyond  their  proportion ;  but  they  never  mur- 

1  an  immense  expence,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


438       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

mured  at  that;  they  esteemed  their  Sovereign's  approba- 
tion of  their  zeal  and  fidelity,  and  the  approbation  of  this 
house,  far  beyond  any  other  kind  of  compensation;  there- 
fore there  was  no  occasion  for  this  act,  to  force  money  from 
a  willing  people ;  they  had  not  refused  giving  money  for  the 
purposes  of  the  act;  no  requisition  had  been  made;  they 
were  always  willing  and  ready  to  do  what  could  reasonably  be 
expected  from  them,  and  in  this  light  they  wish  to  be  considered. 

Q.  But  suppose  Great-Britain  should  be  engaged  in  a 
war  in  Europe,  would  North-America  contribute  to  the  sup- 
port of  it? 

A.  I  do  think  they  would  as  far  as  their  circumstances 
would  permit.  They  consider  themselves  as  a  part  of  the 
British  empire,  and  as  having  one  common  interest  with  it; 
they  may  be  looked  on  here  as  foreigners,  but  they  do  not 
consider  themselves  as  such.  They  are  zealous  for  the 
honour  and  prosperity  of  this  nation;  and,  while  they  are 
well  used,  will  always  be  ready  to  support  it,  as  far  as  their 
little  power  goes.  In  1739  they  were  called  upon  to  assist 
in  the  expedition  against  Carthagena,  and  they  sent  3,000 
men  to  join  your  army.  It  is  true,  Carthagena  is  in  America, 
but  as  remote  from  the  Northern  Colonies,  as  if  it  had  been 
in  Europe.  They  make  no  distinction  of  wars,  as  to  their 
duty  of  assisting  in  them.  I  know  the  last  war  is  commonly 
spoke  of  here,  as  entered  into  for  the  defence,  or  for  the  sake, 
of  the  people  in  America.  I  think  it  is  quite  misunderstood. 
It  began  about  the  limits  between  Canada  and  Nova- 
Scotia;  about  territories  to  which  the  Crown  indeed  laid 
claim,  but 1  were  not  claimed  by  any  British  Colony ;  none 
of  the  lands  had  been  granted  to  any  Colonist;  we  had 

1  -which  were  not,  2d  ed.  —  ED. 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        439 

therefore  no  particular  concern  or  interest  in  that  dispute. 
As  to  the  Ohio,  the  contest  there  began  about  your  right  of 
trading  in  the  Indian  country,  a  right  you  had  by  the  treaty 
of  Utrecht,  which  the  French  infringed;  they  seized  the 
traders  and  their  goods,  which  were  your  manufactures; 
they  took  a  fort  which  a  company  of  your  merchants,  and 
their  factors,  and  correspondents,  had  erected  there  to 
secure  that  trade.  Braddock  was  sent  with  an  army  to 
retake  that  fort,  (which  was  looked  on  here  as  another 
encroachment  on  the  King's  territory)  and  to  protect  your 
trade.  It  was  not  till  after  his  defeat,  that  the  Colonies 
were  attacked.  They  were  before  in  perfect  peace  with 
both  French  and  Indians;  the  troops  were  not,  therefore, 
sent  for  their  defence. 

The  trade  with  the  Indians,  though  carried  on  in  America, 
is  not  an  American  interest.  The  people  of  America  are 
chiefly  farmers  and  planters;  scarce  any  thing  that  they 
raise  or  produce  is  an  article  of  commerce  with  the  Indians. 
The  Indian  trade  is  a  British  interest;  it  is  carried  on  with 
British  manufactures,  for  the  profit  of  British  merchants 
and  manufacturers;  therefore  the  war,  as  it  commenced 
for  the  defence  of  territories  of  the  Crown  the  property  of 
no  American,  and  for  the  defence  of  a  trade  purely  British, 
was  really  a  British  war,  and  yet  the  people  of  America  made 
no  scruple  of  contributing  their  utmost  towards  carrying 
it  on,  and  bringing  it  to  a  happy  conclusion. 

Q.  Do  you  think,  then,  that  the  taking  possession  of  the 
King's  territorial  rights,  and  strengthening  the  frontiers, 
is  not  an  American  interest? 

A.  Not  particularly,  but  conjointly  a  British  and  an 
American  interest. 


440       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Q.  You  will  not  deny,  that  the  preceding  war,  the  war 
with  Spain,  was  entered  into  for  the  sake  of  America;  was 
it  not  occasioned  by  captures  made  in  the  American  seas  ? 

A.  Yes;  captures  of  ships  carrying  on  the  British  trade 
there  with  British  manufactures. 

Q.  Was  not  the  late  war  with  the  Indians,  since  the  peace 
with  France,  a  war  for  America  only? 

A.  Yes;  it  was  more  particularly  for  America  than  the 
former;  but  was  rather  a  consequence  or  remains  of  the 
former  war,  the  Indians  not  having  been  thoroughly  paci- 
fied; and  the  Americans  bore  by  much  the  greatest  share 
of  the  expence.  It  was  put  an  end  to  by  the  army  under 
General  Bouquet;  there  were  not  above  300  regulars  in 
that  army,  and  above  1000  Pennsylvanians. 

Q.  Is  it  not  necessary  to  send  troops  to  America,  to  defend 
the  Americans  against  the  Indians? 

A.  No,  by  no  means;  it  never  was  necessary.  They 
defended  themselves  when  they  were  but  a  handful,  and  the 
Indians  much  more  numerous.  They  continually  gained 
ground,  and  have  driven  the  Indians  over  the  mountains, 
without  any  troops  sent  to  their  assistance  from  this  coun- 
try. And  can  it  be  thought  necessary  now  to  send  troops 
for  their  defence  from  those  diminished  Indian  tribes,  when 
the  Colonies  are  become  so  populous  and  so  strong  ?  There 
is  not  the  least  occasion  for  it ;  they  are  very  able  to  defend 
themselves. 

Q.  Do  you  say  there  were  not  more  than  300  regular 
troops  employed  in  the  late  Indian  war? 

A.  Not  on  the  Ohio,  or  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  was  the  chief  part  of  the  war  that  affected  the  Colonies. 
There  were  garrisons  at  Niagara,  Fort  Detroit,  and  those 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN        441 

remote  posts  kept  for  the  sake  of  your  trade;  I  did  not 
reckon  them;  but  I  believe,  that  on  the  whole  the  number 
of  Americans  or  provincial  troops,  employed  in  the  war, 
was  greater  than  that  of  the  regulars.  I  am  not  certain, 
but  I  think  so. 

Q.  Do  you  think  the  assemblies  have  a  right  to  levy 
money  on  the  subject  there,  to  grant  to  the  Crown? 

A.  I  certainly  think  so;  they  have  always  done  it. 

Q.  Are  they  acquainted  with  the  declaration  of  rights? 
And  do  they  know,  that,  by  that  statute,  money  is  not  to  be 
raised  on  the  subject  but  by  consent  of  parliament? 

A.  They  are  very  well  acquainted  with  it. 

Q.  How  then  can  they  think  they  have  a  right  to  levy 
money  for  the  Crown,  or  for  any  other  than  local  pur- 
poses ? 

A.  They  understand  that  clause  to  relate  to  subjects 
only  within  the  realm;  that  no  money  can  be  levied  on 
them  for  the  Crown,  but  by  consent  of  parliament.  The 
Colonies  are  not  supposed  to  be  within  the  realm;  they 
have  assemblies  of  their  own,  which  are  their  parliaments, 
and  they  are,  in  that  respect,  in  the  same  situation  with 
Ireland.  When  money  is  to  be  raised  for  the  Crown  upon 
the  subject  in  Ireland,  or  in  the  Colonies,  the  consent  is 
given  in  the  Parliament  of  Ireland,  or  in  the  assemblies  of 
the  Colonies.  They  think  the  parliament  of  Great-Britain 
cannot  properly  give  that  consent,  till  it  has  representatives 
from  America;  for  the  petition  of  right  expressly  says,  it 
is  to  be  by  common  consent  in  parliament;  and  the  people 
of  America  have  no  representatives  in  parliament,  to  make 
a  part  of  that  common  consent. 

Q.  If    the   stamp  act  should  be  repealed,  and  an  act 


442      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1766 

should  pass,  ordering  the  assemblies  of  the  Colonies  to 
indemnify  the  sufferers  by  the  riots,  would  they  obey  it? 

A.  That  is  a  question  I  cannot  answer. 

Q.  Suppose  the  King  should  require  the  Colonies  to 
grant  a  revenue,  and  the  parliament  should  be  against  their 
doing  it,  do  they  think  they  can  grant  a  revenue  to  the 
King,  without  the  consent  of  the  parliament  of  Great- 
Britain  ? 

A.  That  is  a  deep  question.  As  to  my  own  opinion, 
I  should  think  myself  at  liberty  to  do  it,  and  should  do  it, 
if  I  liked  the  occasion. 

Q.  When  money  has  been  raised  in  the  Colonies,  upon 
requisitions,  has  it  not  been  granted  to  the  King? 

A.  Yes,  always;  but  the  requisitions  have  generally  been 
for  some  service  expressed,  as  to  raise,  clothe,  and  pay 
troops,  and  not  for  money  only. 

Q.  If  the  act  should  pass  requiring  the  American  assem- 
blies to  make  compensation  to  the  sufferers,  and  they  should 
disobey  it,  and  then  the  parliament  should,  by  another  act, 
lay  an  internal  tax,  would  they  then  obey  it? 

A.  The  people  will  pay  no  internal  tax;  and  I  think 
an  act  to  oblige  the  assemblies  to  make  compensation  is 
unnecessary;  for  I  am  of  opinion,  that,  as  soon  as  the 
present  heats  are  abated,  they  will  take  the  matter  into  con- 
sideration, and  if  it  is  right  to  be  done,  they  will  do  it  of 
themselves. 

Q.  Do  not  letters  often  come  into  the  post-offices  in 
America,  directed  to  some  inland  town  where  no  post  goes? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Can  any  private  person  take  up  those  letters,  and 
carry  them  as  directed? 


1766]     EXAMINATION-  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       443 

A.  Yes;  any  friend  of  the  person  may  do  it,  paying  the 
postage  that  has  accrued. 

Q.  But  must  not  he  pay  an  additional  postage  for  the 
distance  to  such  inland  town? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Can  the  post-master  answer  delivering  the  letter, 
without  being  paid  such  additional  postage? 

A.  Certainly  he  can  demand  nothing,  where  he  does  no 
service. 

Q.  Suppose  a  person,  being  far  from  home,  finds  a  letter 
in  a  post-office  directed  to  him,  and  he  lives  in  a  place  to 
which  the  post  generally  goes,  and  the  letter  is  directed  to 
that  place;  will  the  post-master  deliver  him  the  letter,  with- 
out his  paying  the  postage  receivable  at  the  place  to  which 
the  letter  is  directed? 

A.  Yes;  the  office  cannot  demand  postage  for  a  letter 
that  it  does  not  carry,  or  farther  than  it  does  carry  it. 

Q.  Are  not  ferry  men  in  America  obliged,  by  act  of 
parliament,  to  carry  over  the  posts  without  pay? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Is  not  this  a  tax  on  the  ferry-men? 

A.  They  do  not  consider  it  as  such,  as  they  have  an 
advantage  from  persons  travelling  with  the  post. 

Q.  If  the  stamp  act  should  be  repealed,  and  the  Crown 
should  make  a  requisition  to  the  Colonies  for  a  sum  of 
money,  would  they  grant  it? 

A.  I  believe  they  would. 

Q.   Why  do  you  think  so? 

A.  I  can  speak  for  the  Colony  I  live  in ;  I  had  it  in  instruc- 
tion from  the  assembly  to  assure  the  ministry,  that,  as  they 
always  had  done,  so  they  should  always  think  it  their  duty,  to 


444       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

grant  such  aids  to  the  Crown  as  were  suitable  to  their  circum- 
stances and  abilities,  whenever  called  upon  for  that  purpose, 
in  the  usual  constitutional  manner;  and  I  had  the  honour 
of  communicating  this  instruction  to  that  honourable  gentle- 
man then  minister. 

Q.  Would  they  do  this  for  a  British  concern,  as  suppose  a 
war  in  some  part  of  Europe,  that  did  not  affect  them  ? 

A.  Yes,  for  any  thing  that  concerned  the  general  interest. 
They  consider  themselves  a  part  of  the  whole. 

Q.  What  is  the  usual  constitutional  manner  of  calling  on 
the  Colonies  for  aids  ? 

A.  A  letter  from  the  secretary  of  state. 

Q.  Is  this  all  you  mean;  a  letter  from  the  secretary  of 
state? 

A.  I  mean  the  usual  way  of  requisition,  in  a  circular  letter 
from  the  secretary  of  state,  by  his  Majesty's  command,  re- 
citing the  occasion,  and  recommending  it  to  the  Colonies  ta 
grant  such  aids  as  became  their  loyalty,  and  were  suitable  to 
their  abilities. 

Q.  Did  the  secretary  of  state  ever  write  for  money  for  the 
Crown  ? 

A.  The  requisitions  have  been  to  raise,  clothe,  and  pay 
men,  which  cannot  be  done  without  money. 

Q.  Would  they  grant  money  alone,  if  called  on? 

A.  In  my  opinion  they  would,  money  as  well  as  men,  when 
they  have  money,  or  can  make  it. 

Q.  If  the  parliament  should  repeal  the  stamp  act,  will  the 
assembly  of  Pennsylvania  rescind  their  resolutions? 

A.   I  think  not. 

Q.  Before  there  was  any  thought  of  the  stamp  act,  did- 
they  wish  for  a  representation  in  parliament? 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       445 

A.  No. 

Q.  Don't  you  know,  that  there  is,  in  the  Pennsylvania 
charter,  an  express  reservation  of  the  right  of  parliament  to 
lay  taxes  there? 

A.  I  know  there  is  a  clause  in  the  charter,  by  which  the 
King  grants,  that  he  will  levy  no  taxes  on  the  inhabitants, 
unless  it  be  with  the  consent  of  the  assembly,  or  by  act  of 
parliament. 

Q.  How,  then,  could  the  assembly  of  Pennsylvania  assert, 
that  laying  a  tax  on  them  by  the  stamp  act  was  an  infringe- 
ment of  their  rights  ? 

A.  They  understand  it  thus;  by  the  same  charter,  and 
otherwise,  they  are  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  liberties 
of  Englishmen;  they  find  in  the  great  charters,  and  the  peti- 
tion and  declaration  of  rights,  that  one  of  the  privileges  of 
English  subjects  is,  that  they  are  not  to  be  taxed  but  by  their 
common  consent;  they  have  therefore  relied  upon  it,  from 
the  first  settlement  of  the  province,  that  the  parliament  never 
would,  nor  could,  by  colour  of  that  clause  in  the  charter,  as- 
sume a  right  of  taxing  them,  till  it  had  qualified  itself  to  exer- 
cise such  right,  by  admitting  representatives  from  the  people 
to  be  taxed,  who  ought  to  make  a  part  of  that  common  consent. 

Q.  Are  there  any  words  in  the  charter  that  justify  that 
construction  ? 

A.  "The  common  rights  of  Englishmen,"  as  declared  by 
Magna  Charta,  and  the  petition  of  right,  all  justify  it. 

Q.  Does  the  distinction  between  internal  and  external 
taxes  exist  in  the  words  of  the  charter  ? 

A.  No,  I  believe  not. 

Q.  Then,  may  they  not,  by  the  same  interpretation,  object 
to  the  parliament's  right  of  external  taxation? 


446       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

A.  They  never  have  hitherto.  Many  arguments  have 
been  lately  used  here  to  shew  them,  that  there  is  no  difference, 
and  that,  if  you  have  no  right  to  tax  them  internally,  you 
have  none  to  tax  them  externally,  or  make  any  other  law  to 
bind  them.  At  present  they  do  not  reason  so ;  but  in  time 
they  may  possibly  be  convinced  by  these  arguments. 

Q.  Do  not  the  resolutions  of  the  Pennsylvania  assembly 
say,  all  taxes? 

A.  If  they  do,  they  mean  only  internal  taxes;  the  same 
words  have  not  always  the  same  meaning  here  and  in  the 
Colonies.  By  taxes,  they  mean  internal  taxes;  by  duties, 
they  mean  customs ;  these  are  their  ideas  of  the  language. 

Q.  Have  you  not  seen  the  resolutions  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  assembly? 

A.  I  have. 

Q.  Do  they  not  say,  that  neither  external  nor  internal  taxes 
can  be  laid  on  them  by  parliament  ? 

A.  I  don't  know  that  they  do;  I  believe  not. 

Q.  If  the  same  Colony  should  say  neither  tax  nor  imposi- 
tion could  be  kid,  does  not  that  province  hold  the  power  of 
parliament  can  lay  neither? 

A.  I  suppose,  that,  by  the  word  imposition,  they  do  not 
intend  to  express  duties  to  be  laid  on  goods  imported,  as 
regulations  of  commerce. 

Q.  What  can  the  Colonies  mean  then  by  imposition,  as 
distinct  from  taxes? 

A.  They  may  mean  many  things,  as  impressing  of  men  or 
of  carriages,  quartering  troops  on  private  houses,  and  the  like ; 
there  may  be  great  impositions  that  are  not  properly  taxes. 

Q.  Is  not  the  post-office  rate  an  internal  tax  laid  by  act  of 
parliament  ? 


1766]     EXAMINATION  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN       447 

A.  I  have  answered  that. 

Q.  Are  all  parts  of  the  Colonies  equally  able  to  pay 
taxes  ? 

A.  No,  certainly;  the  frontier  parts,  which  have  been 
ravaged  by  the  enemy,  are  greatly  disabled  by  that  means; 
and  therefore,  in  such  cases,  are  usually  favoured  in  our  tax 
laws. 

Q.  Can  we,  at  this  distance,  be  competent  judges  of  what 
favours  are  necessary? 

A.  The  parliament  have  supposed  it,  by  claiming  a  right 
to  make  tax- laws  for  America ;  I  think  it  impossible. 

Q.  Would  the  repeal  of  the  stamp  act  be  any  discourage- 
ment of  your  manufactures?  Will  the  people  that  have 
begun  to  manufacture  decline  it? 

A.  Yes,  I  think  they  will;  especially  if,  at  the  same  time, 
the  trade  is  opened  again,  so  that  remittances  can  be  easily 
made.  I  have  known  several  instances  that  make  it  probable. 
In  the  war  before  last,  tobacco  being  low,  and  making  little 
remittance,  the  people  of  Virginia  went  generally  into  family 
manufactures.  Afterwards,  when  tobacco  bore  a  better  price, 
they  returned  to  the  use  of  British  manufactures.  So  fulling- 
mills  were  very  much  disused  in  the  last  war  in  Pennsylvania, 
because  bills  were  then  plenty,  and  remittances  could  easily 
be  made  to  Britain  for  English  cloth  and  other  goods. 

Q.  If  the  stamp  act  should  be  repealed,  would  it  induce 
the  assemblies  of  America  to  acknowledge  the  rights  of 
parliament  to  tax  them,  and  would  they  erase  their  reso- 
lutions ? 

A.  No,  never. 

Q.  Are  there  no  means  of  obliging  them  to  erase  those 
resolutions  ? 


448        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

A.  None  that  I  know  of;  they  will  never  do  it,  unless  com- 
pelled by  force  of  arms. 

Q.  Is  there  a  power  on  earth  that  can  force  them  to  erase 
them? 

A.  No  power,  how  great  soever,  can  force  men  to  change 
their  opinions. 

Q.  Do  they  consider  the  post-office  as  a  tax,  or  as  a  regu- 
lation ? 

A.  Not  as  a  tax,  but  as  a  regulation  and  conveniency; 
every  assembly  encouraged  it,  and  supported  it  in  its  infancy, 
by  grants  of  money,  which  they  would  not  otherwise  have 
done ;  and  the  people  have  always  paid  the  postage. 

Q.  When  did  you  receive  the  instructions  you  mentioned  ? 

A.  I  brought  them  with  me,  when  I  came  to  England, 
about  15  months  since. 

Q.  When  did  you  communicate  that  instruction  to  the 
minister  ? 

A.  Soon  after  my  arrival,  while  the  stamping  of  America 
was  under  consideration,  and  before  the  bill  was  brought  in. 

Q.  Would  it  be  most  for  the  interest  of  Great  Britain,  to 
employ  the  hands  of  Virginia  in  tobacco,  or  in  manufactures  ? 

A.  In  tobacco,  to  be  sure. 

Q.  What  used  to  be  the  pride  of  the  Americans  ? 

A.  To  indulge  in  the  fashions  and  manufactures  of  Great 
Britain. 

Q.  What  is  now  their  pride  ? 

A.  To  wear  their  old  cloaths  over  again,  till  they  can  make 
new  ones. 

withdrew. 


1766]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  449 

412.    TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN     (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  April  6,  1766. 
MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

As  the  Stamp  Act  is  at  length  repeal'd,  I  am  willing  you 
should  have  a  new  Gown,  which  you  may  suppose  I  did  not 
send  sooner,  as  I  knew  you  would  not  like  to  be  finer  than  your 
Neighbours,  unless  in  a  Gown  of  your  own  Spinning.  Had 
the  Trade  between  the  two  Countries  totally  ceas'd,  it  was  a 
Comfort  to  me  to  recollect,  that  I  had  once  been  cloth'd  from 
Head  to  Foot  in  Woollen  and  Linnen  of  my  Wife's  Manufac- 
ture, that  I  never  was  prouder  of  any  Dress  in  my  Life,  and 
that  she  and  her  Daughter  might  do  it  again  if  it  was  neces- 
sary. I  told  the  Parliament,  that  it  was  my  Opinion,  before 
the  old  Cloaths  of  the  Americans  were  worn  out,  they  might 
have  new  ones  of  their  own  making.  And  indeed  if  they  had 
all  as  many  old  Cloathes  as  your  old  Man  has,  that  would  not 
be  very  unlikely,  for  I  think  you  and  George  reckon'd  when  I 
was  last  at  home  at  least  20  pair  of  old  Breeches.  Joking 
apart,  I  have  sent  you  a  fine  Piece  of  Pompadour  Sattin,  14 
Yards,  cost  n  shillings  a  Yard;  a  silk  Negligee  and  Petticoat 
of  brocaded  Lutestring  for  my  dear  Sally,  with  two  dozen 
Gloves,  4  Bottles  of  Lavender  Water,  and  two  little  Reels. 
The  Reels  are  to  screw  on  the  Edge  of  a  Table,  when  she 
would  wind  Silk  or  Thread.  The  Skein  is  to  be  put  over 
them,  and  winds  better  than  if  held  in  two  Hands.  There 
is  also  an  Ivory  Knob  to  each,  to  which  she  may  with 
a  Bit  of  Silk  Cord  hang  a  Pinhook  to  fasten  her  plain 
work  to,  like  the  Hooks  on  her  weight.  I  send  you  also 
Lace  for  two  Lappet  Caps,  3  Ells  of  Cambrick  (the  Cam- 
brick  by  Mr.  Yates)  3  Damask  Table  Cloths,  a  Piece  of 

VOL.  IV  —  2G 


450       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN   [1766 

Crimson  Morir  for  Curtains  with  Tassels,  Line  and  Binding. 
A  large  true  Turkey  Carpet  cost  10  Guineas,  for  the  Dining 
Parlour.  Some  oil'd  Silk;  and  a  Gimcrack  Corkscrew, 
which  you  must  get  some  Brother  Gimcrack  to  show  you  the 
Use  of.  In  the  Chest  is  a  Parcel  of  Books  for  my  Friend  Mr. 
Coleman,  and  another  for  Cousin  Colbert.  Pray  did  he 
receive  those  I  sent  him  before?  I  send  you  also  a  Box 
with  three  fine  Cheeses.  Perhaps  a  Bit  of  them  may  be  left 
when  I  come  home.  Mrs.  Stevenson  has  been  very  dili- 
gent and  serviceable  in  getting  these  things  together  for  you, 
and  presents  her  best  Respects,  as  does  her  Daughter,  to 
both  you  and  Sally.  There  are  too  boxes  included  in  your 
Bill  of  Lading  for  Billy. 

I  received  your  kind  Letter  of  Feb.  20.  It  gives  me  great 
Pleasure  to  hear,  that  our  good  old  friend  Mrs.  Smith  is  on 
the  Recovery.  I  hope  she  has  yet  many  happy  years  to  live. 
My  Love  to  her.  I  fear,  from  the  Account  you  give  of 
brother  Peter,  that  he  cannot  hold  it  long.  If  it  should 
please  God,  that  he  leaves  us  before  my  Return,  I  would 
have  the  PostOffice  remain  under  the  Management  of  their 
Son,  till  Mr.  Foxcroft  and  I  agree  how  to  settle  it.1 

There  are  some  Droll  Prints  in  the  Box,  which  were  given 
me  by  the  Painter,  and,  being  sent  when  I  was  not  at  home, 
were  pack'd  up  without  my  Knowledge.  I  think  he  was 
wrong  to  put  in  Lord  Bute,  who  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Stamp  Act.  But  it  is  the  Fashion  here  to  abuse  that  Noble- 
man, as  the  Author  of  all  Mischief.  ...  I  am,  my  dear 
Debby,  your  affectionate  husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

1  Peter  Franklin,  the  last  surviving  brother  of  Dr.  Franklin,  died  July  ist, 
1766,  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age.  He  had  formerly  resided  at  New- 
port, Rhode  Island  ;  but,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  deputy  postmaster 
in  Philadelphia.  — S. 


i ;66]  TO  THOMAS  RONAYNE  451 

413.    TO   THOMAS  RONAYNE1 

London,  April  20,  1766. 

SIR, 

I  have  received  your  very  obliging  and  very  ingenious 
letter  by  Captain  Kearney.  Your  observations  upon  the 
electricity  of  fogs  and  the  air  in  Ireland,  and  upon  different 
circumstances  of  storms,  appear  to  me  very  curious,  and  I 
thank  you  for  them.  There  is  not,  in  my  opinion,  any  part 
of  the  earth  whatever  which  is,  or  can  be,  naturally  in  a 
state  of  negative  electricity;  and,  though  different  circum- 
stances may  occasion  an  inequality  in  the  distribution  of 
the  fluid,  the  equilibrium  is  immediately  restored  by  means  of 
its  extreme  subtilty,  and  of  the  excellent  conductors  with 
which  the  humid  earth  is  amply  provided.  I  am  of  opinion, 
however,  that  when  a  cloud,  well  charged  positively,  passes 
near  the  earth,  it  repels  and  forces  down  into  the  earth  that 
natural  portion  of  electricity,  which  exists  near  its  surface, 
and  in  buildings,  trees,  &c.,  so  as  actually  to  reduce  them 
to  a  negative  state  before  it  strikes  them.  I  am  of  opinion, 
too,  that  the  negative  state  in  which  you  have  frequently 
found  the  balls,  which  are  suspended  from  your  apparatus, 
is  not  always  occasioned  by  clouds  in  a  negative  state;  but 
more  commonly  by  clouds  positively  electrified,  which  have 
passed  over  them,  and  which  in  their  passage  have  repelled 
and  driven  off  a  part  of  the  electrical  matter,  which  naturally 
existed  in  the  apparatus;  so  that,  what  remained  after  the 
passing  of  the  clouds  diffusing  itself  uniformly  through  the 
apparatus,  the  whole  became  reduced  to  a  negative  state. 

If  you  have  read  my  experiments  made  in  continuation 

1  From  M.  Dubourg's  edition  of  Franklin's  works;  Tome  I,  p.  265.  Ronayne 
was  one  of  a  family  of  glass  manufacturers  at  Cork.  —  ED. 


452        THE   WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

of  those  of  Mr.  Canton,  you  will  readily  understand  this; 
but  you  may  easily  make  a  few  experiments,  which  will 
clearly  demonstrate  it.  Let  a  common  glass  be  warmed  be- 
fore the  fire,  that  it  may  continue  very  dry  for  some  time ; 
set  it  upon  a  table,  and  place  upon  it  the  small  box  made  use 
of  by  Mr.  Canton,  so  that  the  balls  may  hang  a  little  beyond 
the  edge  of  the  table.  Rub  another  glass,  which  has  pre- 
viously been  warmed  in  a  similar  manner,  with  a  piece  of 
black  silk,  or  a  silk  handkerchief,  in  order  to  electrify  it. 
Hold  then  the  glass  above  the  little  box,  at  about  the  distance 
of  three  or  four  inches  from  that  part,  which  is  most  distant 
from  the  balls ;  and  you  will  see  the  balls  separate  from  each 
other;  being  positively  electrified  by  the  natural  portion  of 
electricity,  which  was  in  the  box,  and  which  is  driven  to  the 
further  part  of  it  by  the  repulsive  power  of  the  atmosphere 
in  the  excited  glass.  Touch  the  box  near  the  little  balls 
(the  excited  glass  continuing  in  the  same  state)  and  the  balls 
will  again  unite ;  the  quantity  of  electricity  which  had  been 
driven  to  this  part  being  drawn  off  by  your  finger.  With- 
draw then  both  your  finger  and  the  glass,  at  the  same  instant, 
and  the  quantity  of  electricity  which  remained  in  the  box, 
uniformly  diffusing  itself,  the  balls  will  again  be  separated, 
being  now  in  a  negative  state.  While  things  are  in  this 
situation,  begin  once  more  to  excite  your  glass,  and  hold  it 
above  the  box,  but  not  too  near,  and  you  will  find,  that, 
when  it  is  brought  within  a  certain  distance,  the  balls  will 
at  first  approach  each  other,  being  then  in  a  natural  state. 
In  proportion  as  the  glass  is  brought  nearer,  they  will  again 
separate,  being  positive.  When  the  glass  is  moved  beyond 
them,  and  at  some  little  farther  distance,  they  will  unite 
again,  being  in  a  natural  state.  When  it  is  entirely  removed, 


1766]  TO  THOMAS  RONAYNE  453 

they  will  separate  again,  being  then  made  negative.  The 
excited  glass  in  this  experiment  may  represent  a  cloud  posi- 
tively charged,  which  you  see  is  capable  of  producing  in 
this  manner  all  the  different  changes  in  the  apparatus,  without 
the  least  necessity  for  supposing  any  negative  cloud. 

I  am  nevertheless  fully  convinced,  that  there  are  negative 
clouds;  because  they  sometimes  absorb,  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  apparatus,  the  positive  electricity  of  a  large  jar, 
the  hundredth  part  of  which  the  apparatus  itself  would 
have  not  been  able  to  receive  or  contain  at  once.  In  fact, 
it  is  not  difficult  to  conceive  that  a  large  cloud,  highly  charged 
positively,  may  reduce  smaller  clouds  to  a  negative  state, 
when  it  passes  above  or  near  them,  by  forcing  a  part  of  their 
natural  portion  of  the  fluid  either  to  their  inferior  surfaces, 
whence  it  may  strike  into  the  earth,  or  to  the  opposite  side, 
whence  it  may  strike  into  the  adjacent  clouds ;  so  that,  when 
the  large  cloud  has  passed  off  to  a  distance,  the  small  clouds 
shall  remain  in  a  negative  state,  exactly  like  the  apparatus ; 
the  former  (like  the  latter)  being  frequently  insulated  bodies, 
having  communication  neither  with  the  earth  nor  with  other 
clouds.  Upon  the  same  principle  it  may  easily  be  conceived 
in  what  manner  a  large  negative  cloud  may  render  others 
positive. 

The  experiment,  which  you  mention,  of  filing  your  glass 
is  analogous  to  one  which  I  made  in  1751,  or  1752.  I  had 
supposed  in  my  preceding  letters,  that  the  pores  of  glass 
were  smaller  in  the  interior  parts  than  near  the  surface,  and 
that  on  this  account  they  prevented  the  passage  of  the  elec- 
trical fluid.  To  prove  whether  this  was  actually  the  case  or 
not,  I  ground  one  of  my  phials  in  a  part  where  it  was  ex- 
tremely thin,  grinding  it  considerably  beyond  the  middle, 


454        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

and  very  near  to  the  opposite  superficies,  as  I  found,  upon 
breaking  it  after  the  experiment.  It  was  charged  neverthe- 
less after  being  ground,  equally  well  as  before,  which  con- 
vinced me,  that  my  hypothesis  on  this  subject  was  erroneous. 
It  is  difficult  to  conceive  where  the  immense  superfluous 
quantity  of  electricity  on  the  charged  side  of  a  glass  is  de- 
posited. 

I  send  you  my  paper  concerning  Meteors,  which  was 
lately  published  here  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions, 
immediately  after  a  paper  by  Mr.  Hamilton  on  the  same 

subject.    I  am,  Sir,  &c. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


414.    TO  JONATHAN  WILLIAMS1       (P.  c.) 

London,  April  28,  1766 
DEAR  COUSIN 

I  have  received  several  of  your  kind  Favours  since  my 
Arrival  in  England,  the  last  by  your  good  Brother,  the  sub- 
ject not  in  the  least  disagreable  as  you  apprehend,  but  in 
Truth  it  has  not  been  at  all  in  my  Power  to  do  what  you 
desired:  if  for  no  other  reason,  yet  for  this  that  there  has 
been  no  Vacancy. 

I  congratulate  you  on  the  Repeal  of  that  Mother  of  Mis- 
chief the  Stamp  Act,  and  on  the  Ease  we  are  like  to  obtain 
in  our  Commerce.  My  time  has  been  extreamly  taken  up, 
as  you  may  imagine  in  these  general  Affairs  of  America,  as 
well  as  in  the  particular  one  of  our  Province,  yet  I  did  not 
forget  the  Armonica,  for  Cousin  Josiah:  but  with  all  my 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Misses  Bradford,  of  Philadel- 
phia. —  ED. 


1 766]  TO  CADWALLADER  EVAN'S  455 

Endeavours  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  procure  one.  There 
is  only  one  Man  that  makes  them  well,  his  Price  no  less  than 
34  Guineas,  asks  40.  I  bid  him  100  Guineas  for  three,  he 
refus'd  it.  I  then  agreed  to  give  him  the  34  Guineas  for 
one.  He  promised  to  make  it  now  a  12  month  since,  I  have 
call'd  on  him  often  'till  I  am  tir'd,  and  do  not  find  he  has 
yet  done  a  Glass  of  it.  If  I  could  have  got  this,  Josiah  should 
have  had  it  or  mine.  But  I  fear  it  will  not  be  got  at  all. 
And  I  hope  his  waiting  till  my  Return,  tho'  it  may  seem  long 
will  be  no  disadvantage,  as  all  his  Improvement  on  the  Organ 
in  the  mean  time  will  go  towards  his  better  playing  on  the 
Armonica  when  he  gets  it. 

I  rejoice  to  hear  of  the  Welfare  and  Increase  of  your 
Family.  I  pray  God  to  bless  them  all  and  you,  being  Your 

affectionate  Uncle, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

P.  S.  Sister  Mecom  speaks  very  affectionately  of  you, 
and  gratefully  of  your  Kindness  to  her  in  her  late  Troubles. 
The  Bearer,  Mr.  Sears,  is  entering  into  Business  as  a  Mer- 
chant here.  He  is  a  Friend  of  mine,  and  I  recommend  him 
to  your  Acquaintance  and  Civilities. 


415.    TO  CADWALLADER  EVANS1 

London,  May  9,  1766. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  received  your  kind  letter  of  March  3d,  and  thank  you  for 
the  intelligence  and  hints  it  contained.  I  wonder  at  the 
complaint  you  mention.  I  always  considered  writing  to  the 

1  Printed  from  Sparks. 


456       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Speaker  as  writing  to  the  Committee.  But  if  it  is  more  to 
their  satisfaction,  that  I  should  write  to  them  jointly,  it  shall 
be  done  for  the  future. 

My  private  opinion  concerning  a  union  in  Parliament 
between  the  two  countries  is,  that  it  would  be  best  for  the 
whole.  But  I  think  it  will  never  be  done.  For  though  I 
believe,  that,  if  we  had  no  more  representatives  than  Scotland 
has,  we  should  be  sufficiently  strong  in  the  House  to  prevent, 
as  they  do  for  Scotland,  any  thing  ever  passing  to  our  disad- 
vantage ;  yet  we  are  not  able  at  present  to  furnish  and  main- 
tain such  a  number,  and,  when  we  are  more  able,  we  shall  be 
less  willing  than  we  are  now.  The  Parliament  here  do  at 
present  think  too  highly  of  themselves  to  admit  representa- 
tives from  us,  if  we  should  ask  it;  and,  when  they  will  be 
desirous  of  granting  it,  we  shall  think  too  highly  of  ourselves 
to  accept  of  it.  It  would  certainly  contribute  to  the  strength 
of  the  whole,  if  Ireland  and  all  the  dominions  were  united  and 
consolidated  under  one  common  council  for  general  purposes, 
each  retaining  its  particular  council  or  parliament  for  its 
domestic  concerns.  But  this  should  have  been  more  early 
provided  for.  In  the  infancy  of  our  foreign  establishments 
it  was  neglected,  or  was  not  thought  of.  And  now  the  affair 
is  nearly  in  the  situation  of  Friar  Bacon's  project  of  making  a 
brazen  wall  round  England  for  its  eternal  security.  His  ser- 
vant, Friar  Bungey,  slept  while  the  brazen  head,  which  was 
to  dictate  how  it  might  be  done,  said  Time  is,  and  Time  was. 
He  only  waked  to  hear  it  say,  Time  is  past.  An  explosion 
followed,  that  tumbled  their  house  about  the  conjuror's  ears. 

I  hope,  with  you,  that  my  being  here  at  this  juncture  has 
been  of  some  service  to  the  colonies.  I  am  sure  I  have  spared 
no  pains.  And  as  to  our  particular  affair,  I  am  not  in  the 


1766]  TO   G1AMBATISTA  BECCARIA  457 

least  doubtful  of  obtaining  what  we  so  justly  desire,  if  we  con- 
tinue to  desire  it ;  though  the  late  confused  state  of  affairs  on 
both  sides  of  the  water  has  delayed  our  proceeding.  With 
great  esteem,  I  am,  dear  friend,  yours  affectionately, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

416.    TO    GIAMBATISTA    BECCARIA1 

London,  May  29,  1766. 

REVEREND  SIR. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  the  thanks 
of  our  society  for  your  most  ingenious  work  on  electricity 2 
and  permit  me  to  add  my  own  to  them.  It  was  communicated 
to  me,  according  to  your  desire,  before  it  was  presented  to 
the  society,  and  I  have  heartily  commended  it  as  well  mer- 
iting their  attention.  Before  it  is  printed  in  the  Transac- 
tions I  desire  to  know  if  there  are  not  some  errors  in  that 
part  of  the  table  where  you  say : 

Pili  leporis  accipiunt  a  tibiali  albo  pauculum,  e  dopo; 

Tibiale  album  dat  pilis  leporis  plurimunij  ed  in  seguito; 

1  From  "  Memorie  Istoriche  intorno  gli  studi  del  Padre  Giambatista  Bec- 
caria."    Turin,  1783,  p.  146.  —  ED. 

2  The  work  to  which  Franklin  refers  was  entitled  "  Novorum  quorumdam  in 
re  electrica  experimentorum  specimen,  quod  regiae  Londinensi  societati  mitte- 
bat  die  n  Januarii,  anni  1766,  Joannes  Baptista  Beccaria  ex  scholis  piis," 
printed  in  folio  by  Fontana  in  Turin,  and  reprinted  with  some  additions  and 
illustrations  in  Volume  LVI  of  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions." 

The  "  thanks  "  of  the  Royal  Society,  communicated  by  Franklin  to  Father 
Beccaria  were  framed  as  follows,  "  Viro  ornatissimo,  et  0iXo<ro0txorarw,  Joanni 
Baptistae  Beccariae  ex  scholis  piis,  et  regiae  societatis  Londinensis  socio  C. 
Morton  soc.  reg.  Londin.  secret,  et  synedrus  et  academiar.  imperial.  Leopold- 
inae  S.  C.  et  Petropolitanae  socius  S.P.D. 

"  Elegans,  et  doctissimum  opus  tuum  de  aliquibus  circa  rem  electricam 
experimentis  Societati  regiae  Londinensi  in  comitiis  suis  ordinariis  hodie 
recitatum  fuit,  quo  nomine  gratiae  societatis  tibi  publicae  statutae  sunt. 
Datum  ex  aedibus  societatis  maii  I.  1766."  —  ED. 


458       THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

Tibiale  album  accipit  a  tibiali  nigro  pauculum,   quindi 

Tibiale  nigrum  dat  tibiali  albo  plurimum.1 

If  these  are  not  errors  in  the  writing,  but  agree  with  the 
facts,  I  should  like  to  know  from  what  circumstances  of 
the  experiments  you  believe  it  happens  that  in  the  alternate 
friction  of  those  substances  one  of  them  does  not  give  the 
same  quantity,  that  the  other  receives. 

I  should  have  thanked  you  before  this  for  the  favour  that 
you  did  me  sometime  ago  in  sending  me  your  books  on 
electricity  and  for  the  honourable  mention  in  them  that 
you  have  made  of  me.  I  assure  you  that  no  work  that  I 
have  read  on  this  subject  has  given  me  so  much  pleasure 
as  these  books.  There  is  in  press  a  new  edition  of  my  writ- 
ings, with  many  additions;  when  it  shall  be  finished  I  shall 
beg  you  to  accept  a  copy  of  it.  Included  in  it  is  a  little  ar- 
ticle on  meteorology,  read  sometime  ago  before  the  Society 
—  but  not  as  yet  printed  in  the  Transactions.  Since  I 
returned  here  from  America  in  1765  I  have  discovered  a 
new  thing  in  electricity:  if  a  strong  spark  is  made  to  pass 
in  the  dark  near  bodies  that  live  by  light  (so  I  may  express 
myself)  these  bodies  shine  brightly  for  some  moments 
after.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  electric  fire  should  tra- 
verse the  body  —  a  spark  is  sufficient  which  passes  at  a 
distance  of  2  or  3  inches.  I  suppose  that  Bologna's  Stone 
could  be  used  for  this  experiment.  We  used  an  artificial 
composition  of  calcined  oyster  shells,  burned  with  sulphur 

1  In  the  Turin  edition  and  in  The  Philosophical  Transactions  these  lines 
read  :  — 

*'  Pili  leporis  accipiunt  a  tibiali  albo  pauculum. 
"  Tibiali  album  dat  pilis  leporis. 
"  Tibiali  album  accipit  a  tibiali  nigro. 
"Tibiali  nigrum  dat  tibiali  albo."  — ED. 


1766]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN1  459 

in  a  crucible.  A  spark  of  your  "lightning  table"  would  give 
a  light  of  long  duration.  I  send  you  a  small  piece  of  wood 
covered  with  a  little  of  this  composition  made  and  given  to 
me  by  Mr.  Canton  a  member  of  our  society.  The  discov- 
erer of  this  electrical  effect  is  Mr.  Lane  who  has  also  in- 
vented a  fine  method  by  the  means  of  a  screw  to  give  shocks 
exactly  equal,  with  a  certain  determined  force,  for  medical 
purposes.  The  bottle  always  discharging  itself,  when  it  has 
received  the  quantity  of  fire  which  will  strike  at  the  distance 
determined  by  the  screw.  I  am  pleased  to  hear  that  you  read 
English  although  you  do  not  write  it.  This  is  my  case  with 
the  Italian.  We  can  therefore  correspond  with  greater 
facility,  if  it  pleases  you,  each  of  us  writing  in  his  own  lan- 
guage. In  this  way  I  will  more  frequently  take  occasion 
to  express  to  you  the  great  esteem  and  respect  with  which 
I  am  Reverend  Sir 

Your  Most  Ob.  and  Humble  Servant 
BENJ.  FRANKLIN 


417.    TO  MRS.   DEBORAH  FRANKLIN     (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  June  13,  1766. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

Mrs.  Stevenson  has  made  up  a  Parcel  of  Haberdashery  for 
you,  which  will  go  in  Capt.  Robinson.  She  will  also  send  you 
another  Cloak  in  the  Room  of  that  we  suppose  lost  in  Capt. 
Kerr.  I  wrote  to  you  in  Capt.  Sparks  that  I  had  been  very  ill 
lately.  I  am  now  nearly  well  again,  but  feeble.  To-morrow 
I  set  out  with  my  Friend  Dr.  Pringle  (now  Sir  John)  on  a 
Journey  to  Pyrmont,  where  he  goes  to  drink  the  Waters ;  but 
I  hope  more  from  the  Air  and  Exercise,  having  been  us'd,  as 


460      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1766 

you  know,  to  have  a  Journey  once  a  Year,  the  want  of  which 
last  Year,  has,  I  believe,  hurt  me,  so  that  tho'  I  was  not  quite 
to  say  sick,  I  was  often  ailing  last  Winter,  &  thro'  the 
Spring.  We  must  be  back  at  farthest  in  Eight  Weeks,  as  my 
Fellow  Traveller  is  the  Queen's  Physician,  and  has  leave 
for  no  longer  as  she  will  then  be  near  her  Time.  I  pur- 
pose to  leave  him  at  Pyrmont,  and  visit  some  of  the  principal 
Cities  nearest  to  it,  and  call  for  him  again  when  the  Time  for 
our  Return  draws  nigh.  My  Love  to  Sally  &c.  I  am, 
my  dear  Debby,  your  affectionate  Husband, 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

418.    TO  MRS.  MARY  FRANKLIN *    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  Aug*  26,  1766. 

DEAR  SISTER  :  —  It  has  pleased  God  at  length  to  take 
from  us  my  only  remaining  Brother,  and  your  affectionate 
Husband,  with  whom  you  have  lived  in  uninterrupted  Har- 
mony and  Love  near  half  a  Century. 

Considering  the  many  Dangers  &  Hardships  his  Way  of 
Life  led  him  into,  and  the  Weakness  of  his  Constitution,  it  is 
wonderful  that  he  lasted  so  long.  It  was  God's  Goodness 
that  spared  him  to  us.  Let  us,  instead  of  repining  at  what 
we  have  lost,  be  thankful  for  what  we  have  enjoyed. 

Before  this  can  reach  you,  everything  that  can  be  said  to 
you  by  way  of  Consolation,  will  have  been  said  to  you  by 
your  Friends,  or  will  have  occurred  to  your  own  good  Under- 
standing. It  is  therefore  needless  for  me  to  enlarge  on  that 
Head.  But  as  you  may  be  under  some  Apprehensions  for 
your  future  Subsistence,  I  am  desirous  of  making  you  as  easy 

1  Relict  of  Peter  Franklin.  —  ED. 


1766]  TO  SIR    WILLIAM  JOHNSON-  461 

and  comfortable  in  that  respect  as  I  can.  Your  adopted  Son, 
Mr.  Brown,  has  wrote  to  me,  very  properly,  "that  he  shall 
always  think  it  his  Duty  to  stand  by  and  assist  you  to  the 
utmost  of  his  Power."  He  is  yet  young;  but  I  hope  he  has 
Solidity  enough  to  conduct  a  Printing  House  with  Prudence 
and  to  Advantage.  I  shall,  therefore,  put  one  into  his  Hands, 
to  be  carried  on  in  Partnership  with  you ;  and  if  he  manages 
well,  I  shall  hereafter  farther  encourage  him.  I  have  not 
time  to  write  him  now,  but  shall  by  the  Packet.  I  have,  how- 
ever, desired  my  Wife  to  deliver  to  you  and  him  the  Press  and 
Letters  that  were  B.  Mecom's,  which  Mr.  Parker  us'd  at 
Burlington ;  and  to  let  you  go  into  the  House  where  I  suppose 
they  are,  as  the  Rent  of  that  you  are  now  in  is  heavy.  I  can 
now  only  add  that  I  am,  as  ever, 

Your  affectionate  Brother 
B.  FRANKLIN. 


419.    TO  SIR  WILLIAM  JOHNSON1        (P.  c.) 

London,  Sept.  12,  1766. 

SIR 

I  am  honoured  with  yours  of  the  ioth  of  July,  just  come  to 
hand,  with  that  for  Mr  Secretary  Conway  under  a  flying  Seal, 
which  I  have  clos'd  and  forwarded.  He  is  now  in  another 
Department,  but  it  will  go  of  course  to  Lord  Shelbourne,  who 
I  think  is  rather  more  favourably  dispos'd  towards  such 
Undertakings. 

I  have  long  been  of  Opinion  that  a  well-conducted  western 
Colony,  if  it  could  be  settled  with  the  Approbation  of  the 
Indians,  would  be  of  great  National  Advantage  with  respect 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Simon  Gratz.  —  ED. 


462      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN     [1766 

to  the  Trade,  and  particularly  useful  to  the  old  Colonies  as 
a  Security  to  their  Frontiers.  I  am  glad  to  find  that  you, 
whose  Knowledge  of  Indian  affairs  and  the  Temper  of  those 
People  far  exceeds  mine,  entertain  the  same  Sentiments,  and 
think  such  an  Establishment  in  the  Illinois  Country  practi- 
cable. I  shall  not  fail  to  use  my  best  Endeavours  here  in 
promoting  it,  and  obtaining  for  that  purpose  the  necessary 
Grants;  and  I  am  happy  that  this  Occasion  introduces  me 
to  the  Correspondence  of  a  Gentleman  whose  Character  I 
have  long  esteemed,  and  to  whom  America  is  so  much  obliged. 

It  grieves  me  to  hear  that  our  Frontier  People  are  yet 
greater  Barbarians  than  the  Indians,  and  continue  to  murder 
them  in  time  of  Peace.  I  hope  your  Negociations  will  pre- 
vent a  new  War,  which  those  Murders  give  great  Reason  to 
apprehend ;  and  that  the  several  Governments  will  find  some 
Method  of  preventing  such  horrid  Outrages  for  the  future. 

With  Sincere  and  great  Regard  I  have  the  Honour  to  be, 
Sir, 

Your  most  obedient 

&  most  humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN 


420.    TO  CHARLES  THOMSON1 

London,  Sept.  27*  1766. 
DEAR  FRIEND  AND  NEIGHBOUR, 

I  received  your  very  kind  Letter  of  May  2oth,  which  came 
here  while  I  was  absent  in  Germany.  The  favourable  senti- 
ments you  express  of  my  Conduct,  with  regard  to  repeal  of  the 
Stamp  Act,  give  me  real  Pleasure ;  and  I  hope  in  every  other 

1  From  the  original  in  the  New  York  Historical  Society.  —  ED. 


1766]  TO  AN  UNKNOWN  CORRESPONDENT  463 

matter  of  Publick  concern,  so  to  behave  myself  as  to  stand 
fair  in  the  opinion  of  the  wise  and  good,  —  what  the  rest 
think  and  say  of  me  will  then  give  me  less  concern  — 

That  Part  of  your  Letter,  which  relates  to  the  situation  of 
People's  minds  in  America  before  and  after  the  repeal,  was 
so  well  exprest,  and  in  my  Opinion  so  proper  to  be  generally 
read  and  understood  here,  that  I  had  it  printed  in  the  London 
Chronicle.  I  had  the  Pleasure  to  find,  that  it  did  good  in 
several  instances  within  my  Knowledge. 

There  are  Claimers  [enough]  of  Merits  in  obtaining  the 
Repeal.  But,  if  I  live  to  see  you,  I  will  let  you  know  what  an 
Escape  we  had  in  the  beginning  of  the  Affair,  and  how  much 
we  were  obliged  to  what  the  Profane  would  call  luck  and  the 
pious  Providence. 

You  will  give  an  old  man  leave  to  say,  My  Love  to  Mrs. 
Thomson.  With  sincere  regard,  I  am  your  affectionate 
Friend,  B.  FRANKLIN. 


421.    TO  AN  UNKNOWN  CORRESPONDENT 

(A.  P.  s.) 

Cr.  Street,  London,  Oct.  4.  1766. 
REvd  SIR, 

Since  my  Return  from  abroad  I  have  been  inform'd  of  your 
good  Purpose  to  dispose  of  the  Profits  of  One  Thousand 
Pounds  in  the  Instruction  of  Negro  Children  in  America; 
and  I  am  desired  by  the  Associates 1  to  give  you  some  account 
of  the  Nature  of  landed  estates  in  America  of  the  Value  of 
One  Thousand  Pounds  &  to  apply  the  Rents  and  Profits 
thereof  to  the  Support  of  Schools  for  the  Instruction  of  Negro 

1  Society  of  the  Friends  of  Dr.  Bray.  —  ED. 


464      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN*  FRANKLIN     [1766 

Children.  And  I  have  been  desired  by  the  Associates  to  con- 
sider the  Matter,  and  give  my  Opinion  where  &  in  what 
Manner  the  Purchase  may  best  be  made.  I  do  accordingly 
acquaint  you,  that  I  think  the  best  Province  to  make  the  Pur- 
chase in  is  Pennsylvania,  where  Titles  are  generally  clear; 
and  that  it  would  be  well  to  impower  three  Persons  in  Phila- 
delphia to  purchase  Ground  Rents  within  that  City  and  other 
safe  &  profitable  Estate  in  or  near  the  same,  as  Bargains  may 
offer,  in  Trust  for  the  Purposes  you  mention ;  drawing  for  the 
Money  here  from  time  to  time  as  the  Purchases  are  made; 
the  Money  remaining  at  Interest  here  till  so  drawn  for.  And 
the  Rents  as  received  by  such  Trustees  to  be  applied  as  you 
direct.  Any  farther  Advice  or  Assistance  that  I  can  give  in 
the  Choice  of  Trustees  or  otherwise,  shall  not  be  wanting: 
being  respectfully, 

Revd  Sir, 

Your  most  obed* 

humble  Servt 
B.  F. 

422.    TO   MRS.    DEBORAH  FRANKLIN    (A.  p.  s.) 

London,  Oct.  u,  1766. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD, 

I  received  your  kind  little  Letter  of  August  26,  by  the 
Packet.  Scarce  any  one  else  wrote  to  me  by  that  Oppor- 
tunity. I  suppose  they  imagin'd  I  should  not  be  return'd 
from  Germany.  .  .  .  Pray  did  you  ever  get  the  Letters 
and  Cambrick  I  sent  you  by  Mr.  Yates?  You  told  me  he 
had  lost  them,  but  hop'd  to  find  them  again.  You  do  not 
say  in  any  of  your  subsequent  Letters  whether  he  found 
them,  or  whether  our  generous  Adversaries  have  got  them, 


1766]  TO  MRS.  DEBORAH  FRANKLIN  465 

and  keep  them  for  their  own  Amusement,  as  you  know  they 
did  some  of  my  former.  I  wish  you  would  always  mention 
the  Dates  of  the  Letters  you  receive  from  me;  for  then,  as 
I  generally  keep  Copies,  I  should  know  what  get  to  hand, 
and  what  miscarry. 

I  grieve  for  the  loss  of  dear  Miss  Ross.  She  was  indeed  an 
amiable  Girl.  It  must  be  a  great  Affliction  to  her  Parents 
and  Friends.  In  my  last  I  desired  you  to  get  Mr.  Rhoads 
to  send  me  a  little  Sketch  of  the  Lot  and  Wall;  but  I  have 
since  found  one  he  sent  me  before;  so  it  is  not  necessary; 
only  tell  me  whether  it  takes  in  Part  of  the  late  controverted 
Lot,  and  how  high  it  comes  on  both  sides,  and  whereabouts 
the  Wall  is.  By  the  way,  you  never  have  told  me  what  the 
Award  was.  I  wish  I  could  see  a  Copy  of  it. 

There  are  but  two  Franklins  remaining  in  England,  de- 
scended from  my  Grandfather;  to  wit,  my  Uncle  John's 
grandson,  Thomas  Franklin,  who  is  a  Dyer  at  Lutterworth 
in  Leicestershire,  and  has  a  Daughter  about  13  years  of  age, 
named  Sally.  He  brought  her  to  town  to  see  me  in  the 
Spring,  and  Mrs.  Stevenson  persuaded  him  to  leave  the 
Child  under  her  care  for  a  little  Schooling  and  Improvement, 
while  I  went  abroad.  When  I  return' d,  I  found  her  indeed 
much  improv'd,  and  grown  a  fine  Girl.  She  is  sensible,  and 
of  a  sweet,  obliging  Temper,  but  is  now  ill  of  a  violent  Fever, 
and  I  doubt  we  shall  lose  her,  which  particularly  afflicts 
Mrs.  Stevenson,  not  only  as  she  has  contracted  a  great  Affec- 
tion for  the  Child,  but  as  it  was  she  that  persuaded  her 
Father  to  leave  her  here.  Mrs.  Stevenson  presents  her  best 
Respects.  Polly  is  gone  home  to  her  Aunt's  at  Kensington. 
My  love  to  our  Children  and  all  enquiring  Friends.  I  am 
your  ever  loving  Husband,  B.  FRANKLIN. 

VOL.  IV  —  2  H 


466      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1766 

P.  S.  I  must  request  you  to  procure  of  some  Friend  of 
ours,  a  Copy  of  our  Fire  Company  Articles,  and  a  Copy  of 
the  Insurance  Articles,  and  send  them  as  soon  as  you  can 
to  Irenaeus  Moe,  Esqe  at  Barbadoes,  Bridgetown. 


423.    TO    MRS.    ANN    PENN1          (P.  c.) 

London,  Nov.  20,  1766. 

DEAR  MADAM, 

I  received  yours  of  the  eleventh  Instant,  and  condole 
with  you  most  sincerely  on  the  loss  of  your  Son2 — my  amiable 
young  friend. 

It  must  have  been  a  heavy  loss  to  you;  For  he  was  truly 
a  good  Child;  His  last  Will  is  only  the  last  Instance  of  the 
affectionate  dutiful  Regard  he  always  paid  you,  and  of  a 
peace  with  the  rest.  I  waive  the  common  Topics  of  Con- 
solation used  on  such  Occasions.  I  knew  that  to  a  Person 
of  your  good  Understanding  they  must  all  have  occurred  of 
them  selves  and  I  know  besides  by  Experience,  that  the  best 
Remedy  for  Grief  is  Time. 

I  shall  as  you  desire  transmit  the  Account  and  Copy  of 
the  Will  to  Mr.  Pennington.  The  Power  of  Attorney  you 
send  him  must  be  acknowledged,  or  proved  before  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin,  and  should  be  drawn  with  an  express 
Clause  enabling  him  to  Sell  Land;  in  other  respects  the 
common  form  is  sufficient.  The  Will  should  be  a  Certi- 
fied Copy  from  the  Office  where  wills  are  recorded.  If  in 

1  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Frances  M.  F.  Donnel,  of 
Sunbury,  Pennsylvania.    Ann  Penn  (nee  Vaux)  was  widow  of  William  Penn,  3d, 
of  Shamagarry,  Ireland.  —  ED. 

2  Springett  Penn.  —  ED. 


i;66]     PLAN  FOR  REGULATING  INDIAN  AFFAIRS     467 

anything  there  or  here  I  can  do  you  acceptable  service,  it 
will  be  a  Pleasure  to  Receive  your  Commands;   being  with 
great  Esteem  &  Respect 
Dear  Madam, 

Your  most  obedient  Humble  Servant 

B.  FRANKLIN. 


424.    REMARKS 

ON 

THE  PLAN  FOR  REGULATING  THE  INDIAN  AFFAIRS. 
Written  at  the  Request  of  Lord  Sthelburne].1  (L.  C.) 


THE  Regulations  in  this  Plan  seem  to  me  to  be  in  general 
very  good;  but  some  few  appear  to  want  Explanation,  or 
farther  Consideration. 

Clause  3.  Is  it  intended  by  this  Clause  to  prevent  the 
Trade  that  Indians,  living  near  the  Frontiers,  may  chuse  to 
carry  on  with  the  Inhabitants,  by  bringing  their  Skins  into 
the  Settlements?  This  Prevention  is  hardly  practicable;  as 
such  Trade  may  be  carried  on  in  many  Places  out  of  the 
Observation  of  Government,  the  Frontier  being  of  great 
Extent,  and  the  Inhabitants  thinly  settled  in  the  Woods, 
and  remote  from  each  other.  The  Indians,  too,  do  not  every- 
where live  in  Towns  sufficiently  numerous  to  encourage 
Traders  to  reside  among  them;  but  in  scattered  Families, 

1  The  exact  date  of  the  "  Remarks  "  is  unknown,  but  the  Plan  remarked 
upon  was  under  the  consideration  of  the  Ministry  before  the  close  of  1766. 
See  letter  to  Sir  William  Johnson,  Sept.  12,  1766.  I  have  printed  from  an 
auto,  draft  in  L.  C.  The  "Plan"  will  be  found  in  Penna  Archives,  Phila., 
1853,  4,  182  et  seq.— -ED. 


468        THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN    [1766 

here  and  there,  often  shifting  their  Situation  for  the  sake  of 
better  Hunting ;  and  if  they  are  near  the  English  Settlements, 
it  would  seem  to  them  very  hard  to  be  obliged  to  carry  their 
Skins  for  sale  to  remote  Towns  or  Posts,  when  they  could 
dispose  of  them  to  their  Neighbours,  with  less  Trouble  and  to 
greater  Advantage;  as  the  goods  they  want  for  them,  are 
and  must  be  dearer  at  such  remote  Posts. 

4.  Those  Laws  [the  colony  "laws  for  regulating  Indian 
affairs  or  commerce"]  are  the  result  of  long  Experience,  made 
by  People  on  the  Spot,  interested  to  make  them  good ;  and 
it  seems  they  should  be  well  considered  before  they  are 
repealed,  to  make  way  for  new  and  untried  Schemes. 

By  whom  are  they  to  be  repealed?  By  the  Colony  As- 
semblies, or  by  Parliament?  Some  Difficulty  will  arise  here. 

13.  The  Districts  seem  too  large  for  this.     The  Indians 
under  the  Care  of  the  Northern  Superintendent,  border  on 
the  Colonies  of  N.  Scotia , Quebec,  New  Hampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pensilvania, 
Maryland,   Virginia;    the   superintendent's   Residence,    re- 
mote from    several  of   these,   may  occasion   great   Incon- 
venience, if  his  Consent  is  always  to  be  necessary    in  such 
Cases. 

14.  This  seems  too  much  to  be  done,  when  the  Vastness 
of  the  District  is  considered.     If  there  were  more  districts 
and  smaller,  this  might  be  more  practicable. 

15  and  1 6.  Are  these  Agents  or  Commissaries  to  try 
Causes  where  Life  is  concerned?  Would  it  not  be  better  to 
send  the  Criminals  into  some  civil  Government  for  Trial, 
where  good  Juries  can  be  had? 

1 8.  "  Chief  for  the  whole  Tribe  who  shall  constantly 
reside  with  the  Commissary,"  &c.  Provision  must  then  be 


1766]     PLAN  FOR  REGULATING  INDIAN  AFFAIRS    469 

made  for  his  Maintenance,  as  particular  Indians  have  no 
Estates,  but  live  by  Hunting ;  and  their  Public  has  no  Funds. 
Being  us'd  to  Rambling,  it  would  perhaps  not  be  easy  to 
find  one,  who  would  be  oblig'd  to  this  constant  Residence. 

22.  If  the  Agent  and  his  Deputies,  and  the  Commissaries, 
are  not  to  trade,  should  it  not  be  a  Part  of  their  Oath,  that 
they  will  have  no  Concern  in  such  Trade,  directly  or  in- 
directly? Private  Agreements  between  them  and  the  Trad- 
ers, for  Share  of  Profits,  should  be  guarded  against ;  and  the 
same  between  them  and  the  Purchasers  of  Lands  from 
Indians. 

31.  "or  trading  at  any  other  Post,"  &c.  This 

should  be  so  express'd,  as  to  make  the  Master  liable  for  the 
offence  of  the  Servant ;  otherwise  it  will  have  no  Effect. 

33.  I  doubt  the  Settling  such  Tariffs  will  be  a  matter  of 
Difficulty.  There  may  be  Differences  of  Fineness,  Goodness, 
and  Value,  in  the  Goods  of  different  Traders,  and  the  like 
in  the  Peltry  of  different  Indians  that  cannot  be  properly 
allowed  for  by  general  Tariffs.  It  seems  contrary  to  the 
Nature  of  Commerce,  for  Government  to  interfere  in  the 
Prices  of  Commodities.  Trade  is  a  voluntary  Thing  be- 
tween Buyer  and  Seller,  in  every  Article  of  which  each 
exercises  his  own  Judgment,  and  is  to  please  himself.  Sup- 
pose either  trader  or  Indian  is  dissatisfied  with  the  Tariff, 
and  refuses  barter  on  those  Terms;  are  the  Refusers  to  be 
compelled?  If  not,  why  should  an  Indian  be  forbidden  to 
take  more  Goods  for  his  Skins  than  your  Tariff  allows,  if 
the  Trader  is  willing  to  give  them ;  or  a  Trader  more  Skins 
for  his  Goods,  if  the  Indian  is  willing  to  give  them  ?  Where 
there  are  a  number  of  different  Traders,  the  separate  desire 
of  each  to  get  more  Custom  will  operate  in  bringing  their 


470      THE  WRITINGS  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN      [1766 

goods  down  to  a  reasonable  Price.  It  therefore  seems  to 
me,  that  Trade  will  best  find  and  make  its  own  Rates ;  and 
that  Government  cannot  well  interfere,  unless  it  would  take 
the  whole  Trade  into  its  own  hands  (as  in  some  Colonies  it 
does),  and  manage  it  by  its  own  Servants,  at  its  own  Risque. 

38.  I  apprehend,  that  if  the  Indians  cannot  get  Rum  of 
fair  Traders,  it  will  be  a  great  Means  of  defeating  all  these 
Regulations  that  direct  the  Trade  to  be  carried  on  at  certain 
Posts.     The  Country  and  Forests  are  so  very  large,  it  is  im- 
possible to  guard  every  Part,  so  as  to  prevent  unlicens'd 
Traders  drawing  the  Indians  and  the  Trade  to  themselves, 
by  Rum  and  other  spirituous  Liquors,   which  all  savage 
People  are  so  fond  of.     I  think  they  will  generally  trade 
where  they  can  get  Rum,  preferably  to  where  it  is  refus'd 
them ;  and  the  propos'd  Prohibition  will  therefore  be  a  great 
Encouragement  to  unlicens'd  Traders,  and  promote  such 
Trade.     If  the  Commissaries,  or  Officers  at  the  Posts,  can 
prevent  the  Selling  of  Rum  during  the  Barter  for  other  Goods, 
and  until  the  Indians  are  about  going  away,  it  is  perhaps  all 
that   is   practicable   or   necessary.     The   missionaries   will, 
among  other  things,  endeavour  to  prevail  with  them  to  live 
soberly  and  avoid  Drunkenness. 

39.  The  Indian  Trade,  so  far  as  Credit  is  concerned, 
has  hitherto  been  carried  on  wholly  upon  Honour.     They 
have  among  themselves  no  such  Thing  as  Prisons  or  Con- 
finement for  Debt.     This  Article  seems  to  imply,  that  an 
Indian  may  be  compelled  by  Law  to  pay  a  Debt  of  50  [shil- 
lings] or  under.     Our  legal  Method  of  Compulsion  is  by 
Imprisonment.     The  Indians  cannot  and  will  not  imprison 
one   another;    and,    if   we   attempt   to   imprison   them,    I 
apprehend  it  would  be  generally  dislik'd  by  the  Nations, 


1766]     PLAN  FOR  REGULATING  INDIAN  AFFAIRS    471 

and  occasion  Breaches.  They  have  such  high  Ideas  of 
Personal  Liberty,  and  such  slight  ones  of  the  Value  of 
Personal  Property,  that  they  would  think  the  Disproportion 
monstrous  between  the  Liberty  of  a  Man  and  a  Debt  of  a 
few  Shillings;  and  that  it  would  be  excessively  inequitable 
and  unjust,  to  take  away  the  one  for  a  Default  in  Payment 
of  the  other.  It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  best  to  leave  that 
Matter  on  its  present  Footing ;  the  Debts  under  50  [shillings] 
as  irrecoverable  by  Law,  as  this  Article  proposes  for  the 
Debts  above  50  [shillings].  Debts  of  Honour  are  generally 
as  well  paid  as  other  Debts.  Where  no  Compulsion  can  be 
used,  it  is  more  Disgraceful  to  be  dishonest.  If  the  Trader 
thinks  his  Risque  greater  in  trusting  any  particular  Indian, 
he  will  either  not  do  it,  or  proportion  his  Price  to  his  Risque. 

44.  As  the  Goods  for  Indian  Trade  all  come  from  England, 
and  the  Peltry  is  chiefly  brought  to  England,  perhaps  it 
will  be  best  to  lay  the  Duty  here,  on  the  Exportation  of  the 
one,  and  the  Importation  of  the  other;  to  avoid  meddling 
with  the  Question  of  the  Right  to  lay  Duties  in  America  by 
Parliament  here. 

If  it  be  thought  proper  to  carry  this  Plan  into  Execution, 
would  it  not  be  well  to  try  it  first  in  a  few  Posts,  to  which  the 
present  Colony  Laws  for  regulating  Indian  Trade  do  not 
reach;  that  by  Experience  its  Defects  may  be  discovered 
and  amended,  before  it  is  made  general,  and  those  Laws 
repealed  to  make  way  for  it?  If  the  Indians  find  by  Ex- 
perience, that  they  are  better  us'd  in  their  Trade  at  the  Posts 
under  these  Regulations,  than  at  other  Places,  may  it  not 
make  them  desirous  of  having  the  Regulations  extended  to 
other  Places;  and,  when  extended,  better  satisfy'd  with 
them  upon  Reflection  and  Comparison? 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED